Cdumbta (HnitJersEfti)
THE LIBRARIES
Bequest of
Frederic Bancroft
1860-1945
y^^^ru Cue^ Ce^xy
THE
ILLUSTRATED
v>
History of Methodism
Great Britain, Am!;i!1ca, and Australia,
FROM THE DAYS OF THE WESLEYS TO THE PRESENT TIME,
BY
REV. W. H. DANIELS, A.M.
AUTHOR OF "MOODY: HIS WORDS, WORK, AND WORKERS;" " THE TEMPERANCE REFORM
AND ITS GREAT REFORMERS," ETC.
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY BISHOP HARRIS, D.D., LL.D.
Ilhtstralctj hirllj ofcrer 250 ^ngrafautgs, Paps, antr Cljarla.
SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCLiLPTION.
METHODIST BOOK CONCERN:
PHILLIPS & HUNT, 805 Broadway, New York.
WALDEN & STOWE, Cincinnati, Cmeago, and St. Louis.
J. P. MAGEE, Boston. J. B. HILL, San Francisco.
H. H. OTIS, Buffalo. . •, ,' 'VM; BXIGGS, Toronto, Ontario.
JOSEPH HORNER, Pittsbur^vh. ; • i \ \ 't \ '<, jS.'FI HiiUSTIS, Halifax, N. S.
Copyrigh^ 1S79,, by V-u-.uv, iS: K'uAt, Ne'v York.
OFFICIAL INDORSEMENT OF THE REV. DR. WHEDON,
The Book Editor of the Methodist Book Concern.
Office of tue Methodist Quarterly Review,
805 Broadway, New York, Sept. 22, 1879.
Rev. W. H. Dawfrls, A. M. :
Your "Illustrated History of Methodism" is written
with an accuracy, a life, and a freskness whicli will, I think,
insure it a deserved and wide-spread popularity. The numer-
ous engraved illustrations, fresh from their originals, aid to
give reality to the narrative. Every Methodist who has not
the time for reading Dr. Abel Stevens' great work should read
yours. And not only Methodists, but all Protestant Christen
dom is interested in the wonderful revival, of which Wesley
and Whitefield were leaders, and will find rich entertain-
ment and quickening power in the perusal of your pictorial
history.
D. D. WHEDON.
PREFACE.
During the last Imndred and fifty years that little band of young
men at Oxford derisively called " The Holy Club " has grown into a
world-wide Christian communion. Its regular clergy numbers twenty
thousand, its actual membership over three milhons, and its adher-
ents about twelve millions of souls.
Methodism is supernatural. Such historic marvels as the Empire
of the first Napoleon may be accounted for on natural principles, with
a liberal mixture of the infernal ; but the rise of this vast religious
empire cannot be referred to the operation of any laws or forces known
to state-craft or philosophy : science did not discover it, logic did not
deduce it, kings did not will it, nor legislators enact it ; but, like the
new Jerusalem of the Apocalypse, it came down out of heaven : a
divine benefaction of spiritual light, and joy, and power.
To worthily record the sweep of this divine movement would
require the inspiration of a prophet and the experience of an apostle.
Human sight is too slow to discover, and human speech too weak to
portray, the majesty and glory of this work of grace ; and whoever
thoughtfully approaches such a task must ever be oppressed to think
how far this 'theme transcends his powers.
Another embarrassment is found in the immense mass of historic
material which has accumulated in the archives of the Church. Hun-
dreds of volumes, and almost countless pages in other forms, both
written and printed, invite the research of the student and claim the
attention of the historian : though this embarrassment partially disap-
pears when he discovers to how great an extent his predecessors have
reproduced the same materials in different forms.
Why then reproduce them still again ?
To this question there are several replies. In the first place, it had
become painfully evident to those in charge of the literature of our
Church that her glorious and helpful history was generally neglected.
The able and stately volumes of former authors have evidently been
thrust aside by the mass of other and lighter reading constantly kept
before our people, especially our young people, and it therefore became
the plain duty of the ofiicial publishers of the Church to make an effort
to restore its history to its lost place in popular attention and interest.
With this end in view the present work was projected.
8 Preface.
Again, a marked change has taken place in the histonc methods
since the vohiminous works of Bangs and Stevens were written ; new
material has accumulated ; the rapid improvement of the engraver's
art invites its more liberal use than in any previous volume of Church
history. In view of these facts it has been the endeavor of the Church
authorities charged with such duties to furnish her people with a book
which, by its freshness and beauty, as well as by its vigor and com-
pactness of style, should attract them to the study of characters and
events at once the most delightful and important.
To say that the size of this volume does not admit of even the
briefest sketch of all our distinguished men and women is far below
the truth. ]^o work of any practical size could contain so much.
God has so abundantly blessed our Church in this respects that the
effort to record his bounty to Methodist minds and hearts would be
like attempting to gather up and set forth the work of the sunshine
and the rain upon this fruitful land of ours. Only a few representa-
tive characters and careers among the multitudes which, if they were
not so many, would any one of them be worthy of a volume, can possi-
bly find place in these pages.
The author is under especial obligations to the Rev. Mr. Tyerman
and Dr. Smith for the assistance he has found in their large and admi-
rable works ; as well as to the Rev. Dr. Jobson, the Wesleyan Book
Steward, for the ample literary and artistic materials supplied. The
American side of this volume owes much to Drs. Bangs and Stevens, to
Bishop Simpson, from whose admirable " Cyclopsedia," by the courtesy
of the author and publishers, valuable literary and artistic matter has
been obtained, to the leading literary men of the Methodist Church
of Canada, and to the numerous biographers of our deceased celebrities,
whose labors are almost oppressive in plentifulness and excellence. To
the brethren who so cheerfully aided the author in his tour of research
among historic scenes and places he here again expresses his thanks.
The annals of Methodism have long been a favorite study with him
who now attempts to collate and record them. In a retrospect of his
work there are portions of it which he wishes might have been done
better ; but he feels no twinge of self-condemnation in view of any
known unfaithfulness or neglect. Others might have done better ; he
may do better in the future by the help of this additional experience ;
but he has certainly given himseK unreservedly to this work, and done
it "heartily as unto the Lord." May the Lord and the Church be
pleased graciously and indulgently to accept it at his hands.
W. H. DANIELS.
INTRODUCTION.
Having been requested to write an introduction to the
"Illustrated History of Methodism," about to be published
by our Book Concern, I most cheerfully comply; because I
am in full accord with the general drift and purpose of the
book, and more especially because I deem it of the first im-
portance that our people should give more attention to the
study of our history as a Church.
Methodism is not a new system of philosophy, ethics, or
theology ; neither is it a mere method in religion, as its name
might imply. It does not belong to that class of institutions
w^hich can properly be said to be " founded " by any one, as
dynasties or schools are said to be founded, by this adven-
turer in politics, or that refoimer in religion ; and the author
of this volume is right, as it seems to me, in saying that John
Wesley was "as much the product as the promoter of Meth-
odism." It was not John Wesley who founded Methodism
so much as it was Methodism which founded John Wesley.
The tide which bore him on in his wondei'ful career was one
of those outpourings of waters such as the Prophet saw in
his vision ; " first ankle deep, then rising to the knees, then
to the loins, and finally waters to swim in, a river that could
not be passed over." May God give to the Church a realiza-
tion of the words of the angel who showed him the vision,
and who said : " And every thing shall live whither the rivei
Cometh." Ezekiel xlvii, 9.
Wesley, before his conversion, was an ardent youth, capa
ble of organizing and conducting a Holy Club ; which, however
10 Introduction.
fell to pieces on his first considerable absence from Oxford ;
but he was no more capable of planning and leading the great
exodus of British souls out of State-Church formalism than
Avas Moses, just after he had finished his studies in the schools
of Egypt, capable of leading a nation of slaves out from
among the brick-kilns. In each case it was God's good pleas-
ure that the people should go out, and he raised ujd and
trained a leader for them ; but the real leader, in both cases,
was He who dwelt in the fire and in the cloud. Neither
Moses nor Wesley knew one day the pathway they should
travel the next, and the most and best that can be said of
either of these men is, what Paul says of himself : they were
"not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." Acts xxvi, 19.
The author of this volume has di*awn the portraits of his
characters with a free, bold hand. It is somewhat of a sur-
prise to find among some of the illustrations which so admi-
rq,bly adorn these pages the portrait of the great John Wes
ley as a very boyish-looking young man ; for most of his
admirers never think of him as less than sixty years of age.
His ritualism, also, during those early years in which he
had such a " troublesome soul on his hands and did not know
what to do Avith it," is placed in full and striking contrast
with his experience and views after his conversion ; a con-
trast somewhat startling to those who have never had any
other than a general idea of the man ; but which is true to
the life, and useful Avithal, as showing that Wesley was what
he was in the days of his power, not chiefly by means of his
great talents and culture, but only by and through the abun-
dant grace of God. They fail to understand him who speak
of him as the " founder of Methodism." As well might the
Apostle Peter be called the founder of Pentecost.
It is a matter of great satisfaction to me, and I trust
it will be to the Church at large, that the author, in these
Introduction. 11
pages, gives special prominence to the missionary spirit and
history of Methodism, both in his account of the British
Wesleyans, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It has
come to my knowledge that certain detractions have been
attempted against the workings of our Missionaiy Society;
I wish, therefore, to say what my opportunities of observa-
tion enable me to say intelligently, that never since Method-
ism was planted in this land did oui' Church make more
rapid progress in new fields than it does to-day : it is my
sincere belief that the work of God moves on now as rapidly
and efficiently in the missionaiy circuits and stations of our
Church along our vast frontiers as it did when the frontiers
were east of the Alleghanies.
In our foreign missionaiy fields the same comparison holds
good. Thei'e are as many sinners from among the heathen in
India and China converted and brought into the Methodist
Episcopal Church, in proportion to the outlay of labor and
money to that end, as there are fi'om the regular Methodist
congi'egations in New York, Philadelphia, or elsewhere in the
United States. Or, to state the case in a financial way : it may
be said that a dollar \vill go as far in the work of saving sin-
nei"S in either our home missionaiy or foreign missionaiy
circuits and stations as it'will in our oldest and most favored
localities in this land ; and in no period of our history were
results any greater in proportion to the outlay of labor and
money than they are to-day.
In this work Mr. Daniels has seen proper to depart, in
one noticeable instance, from certain fashions which some for-
mer \vriters have followed. He tells us that the heroic age
of Methodism has not yet passed away — a statement in which
I concur, and which I wish most heartily to indorse. It is
not necessary to undervalue the present race of Methodist
preachers in order sufficiently to honor the fathers ; and it is
12 Introduction,
a liistoric mistake to set forth the difficulties \\4th which the
fathers of our Church were obliged to contend as entitling
them to a monopoly of heroic honors. If the piivations, dan-
gers, and sufferings which are cheerfidly endured on our mis-
sion stations, in the destitute portions of great cities, in wild
mountain regions of the interior, and in our border work
both West and South, could only find a pen to wnte them
and a voice to tell them, the story would be every way ^vor-
thy a place beside that of the pioneer Bishop himself and of
his glorious itinerant compeers.
Methodist preachers do not lie on the ground and sleep
in the woods on theii* circuits in New York and Pennsyl-
vania, for the simple reason that there is no occasion for such
conduct; but they are doing this veiy thing yet in Western
and Southern fields. Men are not mobbed and murdered in
Maryland and Virginia for doing the work of a minister in the
Methodist Episcopal Church, but they are mobbed and mur-
dered in Georgia, Alabama, and Arkansas. If any doubtful
brother is anxious to know whether there is still a call for
heroism of the old stamp in the Methodist ministiy, let him
volunteer for some of our frontier appointments ; and he may
be. able to satisfy himself, within a very biief space of time,
that ^Ae-ve are heroic days — martyr days, even — of Methodism,
as truly as in the closing years of the last century.
Our Church has never yet been frightened from its duty
by difficulties. However hard the work, or however great
the danger, there have always been eager volunteers for the
service ; and such, no less than heretofore, is the state of the
case to-day.
At the risk of being misunderstood, though the fact is
plain enough, I should like to call attention to what the au-
thor in this volume calls "The overflow of Methodism." For
many years the social status of our Societies was such that
Introduction. 13
theie was a constant temptation for persons who were con-
verted among us to unite with some more popular body of
believers ; and thus the figures given in our Minutes from
year to year have not shown the whole number of conver-
sions which have blessed the labors of our preachers and
people. No accurate statement of this constant overflow can
ever be made, but the movement has been considerable and
important, and while we have gi'own less rapidly because of
it, other denominations have been strengthened and cheered
thereby. Perhaps, also, the doctrines and methods of our
sister Churches have through this agency been somewhat
modified and inspirited. If so, we give thanks to Almighty
God.
If Methodism were able to claim all its own it would
probably be superior in numbers to all the other orthodox
Protestant bodies in America put together: a state of things
which would neither be good for us nor for our neighbors.
No insignificant portion of the best working talent of othei'
denominations has been under Methodist tutelage. We Judge
this large class of Christian workers to be all the more com-
petent and effective on this very account, and we have no
sympathy with those who accuse Methodism of some inher-
ent weakness because it does not always retain in its own
communion all persons converted at its altars.
A word ought to be added as a Just commendation of this
latest and best work of the author, whose accounts of other
great religious movements have been so widely circulated and
read, and which have proved so great a blessing, both in
England and America. He has done his work well — faith-
fully, loyally, wisely, lovingly. May it be approved by the
great Head of the Church, and be a great and lasting blessing
to our people.
WILLIAM L. HARRIS.
COKTENTS.
PAET I.
WESLEY AND HIS TIMES.
CHAPTER I.
ENGLAND IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
England under the Georges. — The Church in England vs. the Church of En-
gland.— Outline of English State Churchism. — The Reformation, only a partial
and temporary success in England. — Irreligious learning. — The Dissenters. —
State of religion in Scotland. — Ireland. — Methodism a benediction Page 43
CHAPTER II.
THE WESLEY FAMILY.
John "Westley. — Samuel Wesley. — The mother of the Wesleys. — Mrs. "Wes-
ley's Home School. — Mrs. Wesley!s "Conventicle." — Epworth politics. — A
brand plucked from the burning. — Samuel Wesley as an author. — The Charter-
House School Page 60
CHAPTER III.
THE HOLY CLUB.
Wesley ordained. — John Wesley, "Sometime Fellow of Lincoln College." —
Charles Wesley, the first "Methodist." — Pious labors of the Holy Club. — George
Whitefleld. — Whitefield at Oxford. — Whitefield's experience of conversion. —
The doctrines of the Holy Club. — The Holy Club broken up Page 79
CHAPTER IV.
THE MISSION TO AMERICA.
A soul to be saved. — The colony of Georgia. — A word in season. — Wesley's
scholarship. — Troubles thicJten. — An "escape from matrimony." — Wesley's fare-
well to Georgia Page 104
CHAPTER V.
WHITEFIELD ORDAINED AND THE WESLEYS CONVERTED.
Whitefield's theology. — Praying without a book. — Whitefield sails for Geor-
gia.— The conversion of Charles Wesley. — The conversion of John Wesley. —
Wesley at Herrnhut. — Mrs. Wesley's conversion Pago 123
Contents. 15
CHAPTER VI.
THE GOSPEL IN WOED AND IN POWEE.
Prison ministry. — Society and banks. — Whitefield's return from America. —
Power accompanies the Word Page 147
CHAPTER VII.
" THE WOELD IS MY PAEISH."
Field-preaching. — Bristol and Kingswood. — Wesley takes to the fields. — The
world is my Parish. — The Kingswood school. — Wesley and Beau Nash. — John
Wesley and his critics. — Dr. Doddridge on the Methodists. — The "New Room"
and the "Old Foundry. — Some Moravian heresies — Mr. Wesley leaves the Mo-
ravian Society. — The Methodist United Society. — Lay-preachers. — Howell Harris.
— John Cennick. — Thomas Maxfield Page 162
CHAPTER VIII.
THE CALVINISTIC CONTEOVEEST.
Opinions. — Lady Huntingdon. — Trevecca College. — Class-meetings. — The quar-
terly visitation. — Wesley at Newcastle. — Wesley preaching on his father's
tomb. — Death of Mrs. Wesley. — Mrs. Wesley's new tomb Page 185
CHAPTER IX.
STOEMY DAYS FOE METHODISM.
The Black Country. — Wesley and the Methodists denounced as Papists and
traitors. — Wesley faces his enemies. — Tlie press-gang. — Caught in his own trap.
John Nelson. — Nelson impressed for a soldier Page 207
CHAPTER X.
"FIGHTINGS WITHOUT AND FEAES WITHIN."
The first Methodist Conference. — Wesley's Churchmanship. — Early Methodist
reading houses. — Methodism carried into Ireland. — Methodism in Cork. — Wesley
as a disciplinarian. — Wesley's money matters. — The Foundry Bank. — Wesley as a
medical man. — Another "escape from matrimony." — Marriage and Separation. —
More matrimony. — Marriage of George Whitefield Page 226
CHAPTER XI.
rWO HISTOEIC lEISH METHODISTS.
Adam Clarke. — Ordination of Adam Clarke. — A narrow escape. — Clarke's Com-
mentary.— Adam Clarke's views of marriage. — Adam Clarke's theology. — Gid-
eon Ouseley. — Ouseley's conversion. — His call to the ministry. — Ouseley among
the Irish peasants. — A sacred language. — A saddle for a pulpit. — Irish Methodist
emigrants.— Ouseley as an author. — M'Quigg and the Irish Bible Page 2.36
16 Contents.
CHAPTER XII.
TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS : FRIENDS AND FOES.
Methodism in Scotland. — Early Methodist discipline. — Conference roll in 1751.
— The Rev. John Fletcher. — Checks to Antinomianism. — Fletcher's "appeal."—
Mrs. Mary Fletcher. — The Fletcher Memorial College and Chapel. — Revolt of the
American Colonics. — The courtesies of debate. — More Wesleyan politics. — Row-
land Hill vs. John Wesley. — City Road Chapel. — A decline. — Strength of Meth-
odism in 1780 Page 279
CHAPTER XIII.
A WORTHY CLIMAX TO A GLORIOUS CAREER.
Wesleyan ordinations. — Alexander Mather ordained as superintendent. — The
deed of declaration. — A vigorous old age. — Death of Chas. Wesley. — Tiie tomb
of Chas. Wesley. — Wesleyan hymnology. — Chas. Wesley as a poet. — Wesley and
the Anti-Slavery Society. — Wm. Wilberforce. — Wesley's last visit to Ireland. —
The Irish Conference. — Wesley's last circuit.— A brave ride. — "Visiting the classes.
—Wesley's last Conference.— Statistics 1780 to 1790.— Plain words to rich Meth-
odists.—Death of John Wesley.— Wesley's will. — Wesley's tomb Page 312
CHAPTER XIV.
IN MEMORIAM.
Monument to John and Chas, Wesley in Westminster Abbey. — Dean Stanley on
John Wesley. — Bishop Simpson's response. — Livingstone and Wesley. — John Wes-
ley as a preacher. — Wesley as a scholar. — Wesley's method in theology. .Page 349
PAET 11.
AMERICAN METHODISM.
CHAPTER XV.
METHODISM TRANSPLANTED TO AMERICA.
The heroic age of Methodism. — Methodism a theological reform. — 1776 and
before. — Robert Strawbridge. — Methodism in New York. — Philip Embury. — The
first Methodist sermon in New York. — Barbara Heck. — Captain Webb. — The rig-
ging loft. — The first Methodist Church in America. — Taylor's letter to Wesley. —
Early Methodism in Philadelphia. — St. George's Church. — Methodist oeginning
in Baltimore Page 360
CHAPTER XVI.
THE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES.
Volunteers for America. — Robert Waltham. — Boardman and Pilmore. — The ar-
rival of the missionaries at Philadelphia. — Francis Asbury. — Elizabeth Asbury. -
Contents. 17
Aflbury's views on itinerancy. — Rankin and Shadford. — First Methodist Confer
€nce in America. — Asbury settles the Societies in Baltimore. — Strawberry Alley.
— Lovely Lane. — The last missionaries from England. — Whitefield's last visit to
America. — Whitefield's slave. — The quadruple alliance Page 404
CHAPTER XVII.
METHODISM AND THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
Wesley's " Calm Address." — William Watters. — Philip Gatch. — Benj. Abbott. —
•Gough of Perry Hall. — The second American Conference. — Freeborn Garrettson.
— A prison for a pulpit. — A great revival in Virginia. — Asbury in seclusion. — The
English missionaries depart. — Otterbein and the United Bretliren Page 437
CHAPTER XVIII.
A CHURCH FOR THE NEW NATION.
War versus religion. — Asbury again at the front. — An ordained Wesleyan min
istry. — The Rev. Thomas Coke, LL.D. — Dr. Coke becomes a Methodist. — Dr. Coke
and Methodist Missions. — A missionary wife. — Coke's Commentary. — Dr. Coke
and the Irish Conference. — British Wesleyan Home Missions. — Missions among
French prisoners of war. — Dr. Coke's last mission. — Richard Whatcoat. — Thomag
Tasey. — Rev. James Creighton. — The validity of Methodist Episcopacy. .Page 464
CHAPTER XIX.
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
Black Harry. — The Christmas Conference. — Election and consecration of
Bishop Asbury. — The Methodist Discipline. — On slavery. — On baptism. — Preach-
■ers' fund. — The first home mission fund. — Statistics, 1875 Page 492
CHAPTER XX.
PROGRESS UNDER DIFFICULTIES.
BisliopCoke an Abolitionist. — The first Southern Conference. — Visit of Bishops
Coke and Asbury to Washington at Mount Vernon. — Bishop Coke departs for
England. — Wesley's defense of Bishop Coke. — Bishop Coke's second visit to the
United States, — Cokesbury College. — A dancing-hall transformed into a Method-
ist school-house. — The old Light-street parsonage. — Pioneering. — Has he a horse?
— Richmond Nolley. — Asbury's episcopal discipline. — The first Conference in New
York. — Encouraging reports. — Revival scenes. — O'Kelly and the "Republican
Methodist Church." — Thomas Ware Page 503
CHAPTER XXI.
EARLY METHODISM IN NEW ENGLAND.
The first Methodist Societies in New England. — Methodism an intruder in New
England. — The Calvinistic controversy again. — Asbury among the sons of the
Pilgrims. — Metliodism in Boston. — Jesse Lee. — The first Conference in New
18 Contents.
England. — The Wesleyan Academy. — Minor Raymond, D. D.--The Wesleyau
University.— Wilbur Fisk, D.D,— Stephen Olin, D.D.— "Zion's Herald."— The
Boston University. — Father Taylor, the sailor preacher of Boston . ... Page 537
CHAPTER XXII.
WESTERN PIOKEEKS.
Ohio. — Francis M'Cormick. — Asbury in the Indian country. — Some Meth-
odist geography. — Henry Boehm. — Bishop M'Kendree. — Episcopal luxury.
—James B. Finley. — The Methodist Episcopal Church the first temperance
society. — The North-west. — Fort Dearborn. — Marsden's tribute to American
Methodism Page 569
CHAPTER XXIII.
BISHOP ASBURY AND HIS EARLY SUCCESSORS METHODISM IK THE
SOUTH-WEST.
Episcopal gravity and humor. — Asbury a judge of men. — Asbury on matri-
mony.— Asbury's last sermon. — Bishop George. — Bishop Roberts. — Bishop Hed-
ding. — The radical movement. — The Methodist Protestant Church. — Nicholas
Snethen. — Bishop Emory. — Bishop Waugh. — Bishop Morris. — Alabama. — Mis-
souri.— Jesse Walker in St. Louis. — South- vsrestern Methodism Page 590
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH.
Bishop 'Andrew. — Organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. —
Border troubles. — Methodism during the war. — The Methodist Episcopal
Church again in the South. — Fraternity re-established. — A memorable day. —
Meeting of the Joint Commission. — Statistics of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
South, — Education Page 621
CHAPTER XXV.
GERMAN METHODISM.
Wm. Nast. — Other German missionaries. — German Methodism in St. Louis. —
German Conferences organized. — The German missions. — Dr. Jacoby. — Dr. Lieb-
hart. — The institutions of German Methodism. — Present condition and influence
of German Methodism Page 659
CHAPTER XXVI.
LATER CHARACTERS AND EVENTS.
Pacific Coast Methodism. — Oregon. — California. — Methodism in Mormondom.
— Bishop Hamline. — Bishop Janes. — Bishop Baker. — Bishop Ames. — Bishop
Burns. — Bishop Roberts. — Bishop Clark. — Bishop Thomson. — Bishop Kingsley. —
Lay Delegation. — The Centennial of American Methodism. — Centennial statistics.
Other Methodist bodies Page 672
Contents, 1.9
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE STAFF OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL, CHURCH.
Bishop Scott. — Bishop Simpson. — Bishop Bowman. — Bishop Harris. — Bishop
Foster. — Bishop Wiley. — Bishop Merrill. — Bishop Andrews. — Bishop G. Haven. —
Bishop Peck. — Bishop Warren. — Bishop Foss. — Bisliop Hurst. — Bishop E. O.
Haven. — General Conference Officers. — Tiie Book Concern. — Reuben Nelson, D.D.
—The Missionary Society.— John P. Durbin, D.D.— Thomas M. Eddj', D.D.—
The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. — Sunday-schools. — The Church Ex-
tension Society. — Preedmen's Aid Society Page 704
PAET III.
MODERN BRITISH AND COLONIAL METHODISM.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
MODERN BRITISH METHODISM.
After John Wesley what? — Episcopal party. — "Superintendent" Mather. —
"Alarming Progress of Methodism." — Metliodist ordination. — Bunting, the
Prime-Minister of English Methodism. — Bunting and Lay Representation. —
Robert Newton. — Centenary of British Methodism. — The Wesleyan Theological
Institution. — Rev. Geo. Osborn, D.D. — The Didsbury Branch. — Rev. William B.
Pope, D.D. — Rev. Dr. Rigg. — Wesleyan Missions. — Rev. Wm. Morley Punshon,
LL.D. — Rev. Wm. Arthur, M.A. — Metropolitan Chapel Fund.— Rev. Gervase
Smith, D.D. — Rev. Frederick Jobson, D.D. — Wesleyan Book and Periodical
Editor. — Rev. Benj. Gregory, D.D Page 731
CHAPTER XXIX.
COLONIAL METHODISM.
Missions in Newfoundland. — Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. — Methodism in
Western Canada. — Henry Ryan add the Ryanites. — Rev. William Case, the Father
of Canadian Missions. — Case's Jubilee Sermon. — War and Peace; Declension and
Revival. — British Wesleyanism in Canada. — M. E. Church of Canada. — State
Churchism in Canada. — The Canadian Episcopacy. — Bishop Richardson. — Bishop
Carman. — Rev. Egerton Ryerson. — Conference of Eastern British America. — The
Methodist Church of Canada: Statistics; Colleges and Schools. — The Wesleyan
Theological College at Montreal. — Mount Allison Wesleyan College and Acad-
emies.— The Staff of Canadian Methodism. — Alexander Sutherland, D.D. — Enoch
Wood, D.D.— Edward Hartley Dewart, D.D.— Rev. W. H. Withrow, M.A.—
Rev. William Briggs. — Humphrey Pickard, D.D. — Duncan Dunbar Currie,
D.D Page 750
CHAPTER XXX.
STATISTICS.
General summary of Methodists throughout the world. — Growth of Lay Mem-
bership compared with that of Population. — The Methodist Episcopal Church
in the Southern States. — Theological Institutions of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. — Conclusion : Page 782
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PORTRAITS,
Ames, Bishop Edward R 684
Andrew, Bishop James 0 627
Andrews, Bishop Edward G 713
Annesley, Miss Susanna 64
Arminius 187
Arthur, "William 745
Asbury, Elizabeth 413
Asbury, Francis 368, 409, 463
Baker, Bishop Osmon C 686
Bascom, Bishop Henry B 640
Boardman, Richard 404
Boehm, Henry 578
Bowman, Bishop Thomas 708
Bunting, Jabez 731
Burns, Bishop Francis 691
Calvin, John 186
Capers, Bishop William 630
Carman, Bishop Albert 770
Cartwright, Peter 680
Carvosso, William 749
Case, William 755
Clark, Bishop Davis W 694
Clarke, Adam 256
Coke, Thomas 470
Cromwell, Oliver 49
Doddridge, Philip 176
Doggett, Bishop David S 650
Douglas, George 776
Durbin, John P 724
Early, Bishop John 643
Eddy, Thomas M 725
Embury, Philip 380
Emory, Bishop John 611
Finley, James B 583
risk, Wilbur 556
Fletcher, John 279
Foss, Bishop Cyrus D. 721
Foster, Bisiiop Randolph S 711
Fry, Elizabeth 147
Garrettson, Freeborn 449
George III., King of Great Britain and
Ireland 297
George, Bisliop Enoch 598
Hamline, Bishop Leonidas L 683
Harris, Bishop William L 710
Haven, Bishop Erastus 0 723
Haven, Bishop Gilbert 716
Heck, Barbara 383
Hedding, Bishop Elijah 603
Hill, Rowland 303
Huntingdon, Countess of. 194
Hurst, Bishop J. F 722
Janes, Bishop Edmund S 684
Jobson, Frederic 747
Johnson, Dr. Samuel 295
Kavanaugh, Bishop Hubbard H 646
Keener, Bishop John C 658
Kingsley, Bishop Calvin 698
Knox, John 57
Livingstone 354
Marvin, Bishop Enoch M 654
M'Kendree, Bishop William 569
M'Tyeire, Bishop Holland N '656
Merrill, Bishop Stephen M 713
Morris, Bishop Thomas A 614
Nelson, John 218
Nelson, Reuben. 722
Olin, Stephen 559
Otterbein, Phihp W 4G0
Paine, Bishop Robert 635
Peck, Bishop Jesse 718
Pierce, Bishop George F 648
Pilmoor, Joseph 404
Pickard, Humphrey 780
Pope, William B .• 740
Punshon, William Morley 743
Rankin, Thomas 418
Rigg, James H 741
Roberts, Bishop John Wright 692
Roberts, Bishop Robert R 600
Ryerson, Egerton 771
Scott, Bishop Levi 704
Simpson, Bishop Matthew 706
Sheer, Henry 681
Illusteations.
21
PAGE
Smith, Gervase 746
Snethen, Nicholas 608
Soule, Bishop Joshua 621
Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn 350
Strawbridge, Robert 375
Summerfield, John 703
Taylor, Edward T 562
Thomson, Bishop Edward 696
Ware, Thomas 529
Warren, Bishop H. W 720
Washington, President George 463
Watson, Richard 735
Watts, Dr. Isaac 329
Waugli, Bishop Beverly 612 1
PAGE
Webb, Captain 386
Wesley, Charles Frouiispiece
Wesley, John, at twenty -three 82
At forty 203
At eighty-five Frontispiece
Wesley, Susanna 60
Westley, John, Grandfather of "the
Wesleys " 62
Whateoat, Bishop Richard 481
Whitefield, George 91, 428
Wightman, Bishop William M 652
Wiley, Bishop Isaac W 712
Wood, Enoch 778
' Young Pretender," The 70
MISCELLANEOUS.
Albert College, Belleville, Canada
Asbury, Francis, Childhood Home of. . .
Baltimore, First Methodist Sermon in. .
" Black Country," the, A Scene in
A Welcome to the
Bocardo, The, Debtors' Prison at Oxford
Some Prisoners in the
Broad Walk, The, at Oxford
PAGE
768
411
401
207
209
87
Fletcher Memorial College
Frontier Residence, A. . . .
Funeral, An Irish
PAGE
294
516
271
Camp-meeting, View of a
Centenary Church, St. Louis
Charter-House School, The
Diniiig-hall of the
Christ Church College, West Front of.
Entrance to Hall of
Dining-hall of
Meadow of
Cincinnati Wesleyan College
City Road Chapel, London, The
Interior of
Class-meeting, The Man-of-War
Coke Memorial Schools, The
Conference, The First American
503
645
76
77
79
54
56
103
573
306
307
312
474
422
German Methodist Book Concern, Brem-
en
Gibraltar, Rock of
Grace Church, Wilmington
Graves of Bishops Asbury, George, Em-
ory, and Waugh
Hartley Preaching through the Gratings
of his Prison Window
Healey, after being Knocked off his
Horse
Heck Hall, Garrett Biblical Institute,
Evanstou
Hovel, An Irish
Howard-street Church, San Francisco. .
Dunmore Castle, Scotland 281
"Elm, the Old," Lee Preaching under.. 536
Embury, Philip, Residence of 382
England, South Coast of 161
Epworth Rectory, The Burning of 72
The New 74
Fetter Lane Chapel, Interior of 153
Field Preaching 162
Indian, Instructing an
Inhospitable Country, An. . .
Kingswood School, The New.
Knox's Church, Edinburgh . . .
Light-street Parsonage, Baltimore..
Lincoln College, Chapel of
Quadrangle of
London, A Bit of Old
Bridge, Old...,
Losee Traveling his Canada Circuit.
Lovely Lane Church, Baltimore. . . .
659
128
438
620
450
236
701
276
677
106
222
169
59
513
83
84
45
46
753
492
Madeley Church 288
Manwood Cottage, Handsworth 494
22
Illustrations.
Martyrs, the, Memorial of 52
Meeting-house, a Double-decked 234
Meridian-street Clmrch, Indianapolis. . . . 568
Methodist, Arresting a 454
Methodist Chapel at Cork, Parson But-
ler's Attack on 226
Methodist Episcopal Church, Morristown 524
Methodist Episcopal Ciiurch, Salt Lake
City 678
Methodist Preaching House, First, Boston 537
Methodist Protestant Cliurch, The First,
Pittsburgh 609
Metropolitan Cliurcli, Washington 461
Metropolitan "Wesleyan Church, Toronto. 761
Monument, Bishop Kingsley's, Beyroot. 699
Monument of Jolm and Charles Wesley,
Westminster Abbey 348
Mount Vernon Place Church, Baltimore. 402
Newgate Prison, London 136
A Congregation in ... 148
Ocean, A View of the 479
Old Foundry, Tlie 177
Olivet Cemetery, Church Lot in the 596
Orphan House at Newcastle, The 200
Wesleyan Schools 201
Oxford, View of 43
Pembroke College, Tower of 94
PriBon Chapel, A Modern 149
Radcliffe Library, Oxford 85
Religious Criminals, Procession of, going
to Prison 50
Ride, A Brave 337
Rigging Loft, The, New York 389
Roadside Sermon, A 267
Saddle-bags Man, A 519
Season, A Word in 110
South Leigh Churcli 134
St. George's M. E. Church, Philadelphia. 397
Mural Tablets in 399
St. Mary's Church, Oxford 89
Interior of 95
Gateway of 97
St. Paul's M. E. Cliurch, New York 403
Stone Chapel, The 377
Storm, A Horseman in a 466
Strawberry Alley Church, Baltimore,
Interior of 425
Strawbridge's Log Chapel, Sam's Creek. 369
Swamp, A Southern 115
Swiss Mountains, Scene among 286
Sword and Crook 242
Tail-pieces 122, 146, 347, 620, 671, 781
Thousand Islands, View among the 750
Trap, Caught in his Own 217
Trevecca College 197
Union M. E. Church, St. Louis 590
Wesley and his Friends at Oxford 42
Wesley and Beau Nash 171
Wesley and Zinzendorf 143
Wesley Chapel, John-street, New York. 379
Wesley Charles, Tomb of 327
Wesley, Mrs. Susanna, Monument of . . . 205
Wesley Preaching on his Father's Tomb 185
Wesleyan Academy, Wilbraham. . . .553, 554
Wesleyan Association Building, Boston.. 560
Wesleyan Normal and Practicing School,
Westminster 765
Wesleyan Theological Institution, Rich-
mond, Eiig 739
Wesleyan University, Middletown 557
Wesley's Tomb, City Road Chapel 345
Wesley's Tree, Winclielsea 335
Wesleys, Monument of tlie, at West-
minster Abbey 348
Westminster Abbey, North View of. . . . 364
Whilefield's Last Exhortation 434
Willamette University, Salem, Oregon.. . 672
MAPS AND CHARTS.
Map of the Thirteen Colonies 32, 436
Map of the United States, from tlie Close
of the Revolution to the Purchase
of Louisiana, 1783-1803 462
Map of Great Britain and Ireland 31
Map of the United States 33-36
Chart, showing the Tour of Bishop Harris
in the Eastern Hemisphere on his
Missionary Circuit of the Globe. 37—40
Lithographic Chart, showing the ratio
of Church Accommodation in tlie
United States 782
INDEX.
PAGE
A-bbctt, Benjamin, sketch of 440
After John Wesley, "What 731
Allison, Charles T., munificence of T75
America, rush of IrfSli Methodists to, . . . 277
American Colonies, revolt of the 295
Wesley's "Calm Address" to the.. . 295
Wesley writes to North in behalf of, 299
American Methodism, centennial of 701
American Methodism, commencement of. 374
Ames, Bishop Edward R., sketch of . . . . 687
Dr. Fowler's testimony to 690
death and burial of. 690
Andrew, James 0., elected Bishop 627
case of at General Conference of 1844 627
recognized as, by Church, South. . . . 634
Andrews, Bishop Edward G., sketch of. 714
Annesley, Rev. Dr., religious state of . . . . 146
Annesley, Susanna, marriage of. 65
Antislavery Society and Wesley 330
Aphorism, a good 60
Arthur, Rev. William, sketch of 744
Asbury, Elizabeth, (mother of Francis,) 412
Asbury, Francis, early history of 410
volunteers for America 414
last sermon of, in England 414
his arrival at Philadelphia 416
his views of the itinerancy 415
in concealment 454
and Shadford, their last interview. . 457
again at the front 465
requests Wesley to send an ordained
minister 468
elected and consecrated Bishop 496
labors of, 466, 514, 522, 542, 575, 586, 590
as a man of prayer 532
sympathy and kindness of . . . . 590, 591
his views of matrimony 593
last sermon of 594
death and funeral of 595
Auricular Confession, Emily Wesley op-
poeea 90
Baker, Bishop Osmon C, sketch of 685
Ball, Joseph, mentioned 538
PAGB'
Bangs, Nathan, elected Bishop by Can-
ada M. E. Church 764
Barratt, Judge, mentioned 459
Bassett, Governor, notice of 459
Bennett, John, marries Grace Murray. . . 247
separation from Wesley, and death of 253
Benson, Bishop, his opinion of White-
field 162
Benson, Joseph, at Trevecca College 289
Birstall, riotous conduct of mob at 214
Bishops' monuments, the, at Baltimore. . 597
" Black Country," the 207
" Black Harry," notices of. 493
Black, William, notices of 546
Boardman, Richard, sketch of. 406
volunteers for America 405
arrival of at Philadelphia 406
Bocardo, the, debtors' prison at Oxford.. 87
Boehm, Henry, history of 577
Bond, John W., his opinion of Asbury. 591
Book Concern, the 719
Border Troubles, notice of the 635
Borlase, Rev. Dr., foiled by Wesley 217
Bosanquet, Miss Mary, notice of 292
Boston, Methodism introduced into 545
Boston University, notices of 561, 784
Bowman, Bishop Thomas, sketch of.. . . . 707
Bray, Mr., instrumental in the conversion
of C. Wesley 133
British Conf., first after Wesley's death.. 732
British Conference, Presidents of 365
British Wesleyanism in Canada 760
Broughton, Mr., of the " Holy Club "... 89
Brunson, Alfred, presence of mind of. . . 586
Bunhill Fields, Mrs. Wesley buried at.. 205
Burke, W., takes charge of Ohio District. 571
incidents respecting 574
Burns, Francis, Bishop of Liberia 690
California, Methodism saves to freedom. 676
Calvinism, Wesley's objections to, stated. 190
Calvinistic Controversy, the 542
Canada M. E. Church, brief history of .. 762
Canadian Methodism, earlr 760
24
Index.
Cajiers, Willinm, action of, in General
Couforeneo of 1S44 62S, 629
Case, "William, sketch of 755
"Jubilee Sermon " of 757
death of 760
Carman. Bishop Albert, sketcli of 770
Cartvrright, Potor. death of 682
Celtic, tie. a sacred lansruage . . 272
C«nnick. J., first Methodist lay preacher. 1S3
his work in Dublin 235
Chartered Fund, the 501
Charter-House School, history of the 75
" Christmns Conferenc*," preparation for 495
of whom composed 496
Chichester, Bishop of, a letter of the. . . 55
Churchism, State, in Canada 763
Church Extension Society, the 727
Church, mistaken zeal for the 214
Church of England under Henrr VIII. . 49
under Mary and Elizabeth 51
City Road Chapel, account of 305
Clark. Bishop Davis W., sketch of 693
Clark. John, notice of. 5S5
Clarke, Adam, early history of 256
first interview of, vrith "Wesley 259
TOWS to abandon study of classics. . 261
his Commentary 263
his views of marriage 263
marries Miss Cook 264
appointed to the London Circuit ... 265
death of 266
Class-meetings, providential inception of. 19S|
Classes, quarterly visitation of 1 99 1
Coke, Dr. Thomas, sketch of 47 ij
appointed to preside at the Irish
Conference of 17S2 476
ordained by "Wesley Superintendent
of the work in America 477. 4S5
prepares his Commentary 476
President of the British Conference . 477
and Asbury, "Wesley's letter of ap-
pointment of 4S5
Tasey, and "Whatcoat, arrival of. . . . 492
his favorable opinion of Americans. 495
incident respectiug 503
preaches against slavery 504
and Asbury, visit Pres."Washington . 505
his first return to England 506
defense of by "Wesley 507
second visit of, to America 507
again on horseback 503, 525
second return of to England 514
Coke. Dr., missionary zeal of. . 473. 477, 47&
his last mission and deatii 47&
his mission cared for by British Con-
ference 480-
Cokesbury College, brief history of 609-
Columbia River Conference, its territory. 677
''Committee of Xine," preamble and re-
port of, adopted 631
Conference, first Methodist, in England . 226-
its members and doings 226, 227
Conference of 1751, attendants on 284
Conference, "Wesley's last 338
Conference, first Methodist, in America.. 422
Conference, the " Christmas " 495-
Conference, the first in the South 504
Conference, General, of 1844, notice of . . 626
Conflict between British and American
Methodism in Canada, how settled. 762
Coughlan, Laurence, notice of 77S
Convention, Southern, at Louisville, Ky., 632
Conversion, instances of ..154, 155, 156, 157
Coi, Philip, Book Steward 720
Creighton, Rev. James, sketch of 483
assists in ordinations 4S4, 4S5
Cummings, Joseph, notice of 559
Currie, Rev. Duncan D., sketch of 781
Debate, courtesies of, violated 296
" Declaration " of Southern Members of
General Conference of 1S44 noticed. 629'
"Declaration," "Wesley's Deed of 315
Decline in Methodist membership in 1 7 7 9 . 308
Delamotte. Mr., goes to Georgia 106
Dewart, Rev. Edward H., sketch of.. . . . 778
Dickins, John, notice of 719
Disciplinarian, "Wesley as a 242
Disciphne, Book of, adopted by the
'• Christmas Conference " 498
Disciphne, early Methodist 282
Doddridge on the Methodists 176
Douglas, Rev. George, sketch of 776
Dow, Lorenzo, notice of. 616
Dnrbin, John P., sketch of 724
action of^ in Gen. Conf. of 1344 631
Eastern British America, Conference of.. 773
agreement of with M. E. Church. . . 773
Eddy, Thomas M., sketch o£ 725
Edwards, Jonathan, great revival under. 158
wins "Whitefield to Calvinism 1S6
E'JiotL Charles, mention of 631
Embury, Philip, early history of 378
IvDZX.
25
PASS
Emory, Bishop John, sketdi of. 610
£n£^Qd, Church of^ origin ^id early
hiBtory of the. 4t
England, relig-'oos state of in the reign of
George IL 44
rice of the people when Methodism
arose 46
English missionaries sent by Wesley to
America 404, 405, 414, 417, 426
Episcopal luxury, instance of. 582
Ep worth, excitement at, r^pecting politics 11
burning of rectory at, and narrow
escape of John Wesley 72
ErsMne, Eev. Ealpb, on conversion 160
Field preaching commenced by Whitefield 163
Finley, James B., sketch of, 582
and ten gallons of whisky. 584
resolution of, in case of Bp. Andrew 6
death of 5
Fisk, Wilbur, sketch of 5
elected Bishop of 3sL E. Church 5
elected Bishop in M. E. Chnrdi of
Canada 5
death of 5
Fletcher, John W., early history o£
conversion of.
appointed Ticar of Madeley
zeal and eloquence of. 2S8
" Checks" and "Appeal'" o^ noticed 290
death of 293
Wesley's regard for. 294
Memorial College 295
Fletcher, Mrs. Mary, death ot -294
Ford, John S., in Alabama 616
Foss, Bishop Cyrus D.. sketch of 720
Foster, Bishop Eandolph S., sketch of. . 710
Foundry, the Old, sketch of. 177
Fraternity, action of Joint Conmiission on 652
Freedmen's Aid Society, The 727
German GonferezcfcS. s'^'ds^OB of
Genoan Methodism, present oonditafHi
and mflnenffi cC
Gib«»,Ksbop, "Pastoral Letta-"o{l..
Wfail^eld's reply to.
Gibson, Tobiaa, Aettii. of.
opens ttie sooth-vest to Methodism .
Googh, of Perry Ball, notice of
Graham, Chailes, a|^KNnted to missiin
work in Irdand.
Boaoesx o€, in his work.
death of.
Greenfield, Edward, Anecdote of.
Gregory, Ber. Benjamin, skeidi of
Grimsl-. &r^:-f::.e :f Jc"^:: y^lszz. at...
PA£K
570
66»
17a
174
61.S
614
272
275
278
215
14&
99*
i»&rk in Irelar.r..
- - Mediodism," quota-
:" Jesse Lee."
S45,
= L.. sketch of.
2E:
i:£- .'- -St. Church
irom. to Author
.Dned..
Gambold. Mr., of the " Holy Club " 89
Garrettson, Freeborn, sketch of 448
Dr. Coke's description of. 493
sen I to summon preachers to " Christ-
mas Conference " 493
Galch, Philip, joins the itinerancy. 440
General Conference of 1844, reference to 628
General Conference of the M. E. Church
declines to receive Lovick Pierce
as Fraternal Del^ate 637
George, Bishop Enoch, sketch of 597
2iT iii:;.;. _-; ;
Harris, H" t.
Hartiey, Joirj
Hanzell, J. C
Haven, '£'■
Havrai, Z
He<i, B;:
incites : : -
Hedc, George, 1
Hedding, E15;ah. sketch of.
Heresies, some Mc- 3
•• Heroic age '" of il^
Hermhut, Wesley's ■ ;
Hill, Bowland, arts: :-
Hofer, German local
"Holy Qub," The. :; _ ; :-ei
notice of its labors
Pharisaic character of the 90,
dissolution of
Home Missions, British Wesleyan. .
Hopkey, Miss, Wesley's lore aSair with.
"Horse, has he a?"
Huntingdon, Lady, sketch of
Hurst, Bishop John F., sketch of.
Hymnology, Wesleyan.
ri..
21%
278
511
546
6S2
653
164
709
182
449
623
722
715
382
38»
383
603
179
370
142
302
661
8&
87
100
102
477
115
518
195
721
321
-26
Index.
PAGB
Inch, President J. R., mentioned 775
Indians, Wesley's, character of 112
Ingham, Mr., accompanies Wesley to Ga., 106
Ireland, introduction of Methodism into. 233
further accounts of Wesley's visits to 237
Wesley's last visit to 332
Irish Conferences, notices of. 241, 333
Irreligious learning, remark on 55
Jackson, quotation from 131
Jacoby, Ludwig S., conversion of 661
religious experience of 666
begins the mission in Germany .... 666
Janes, Bishop Edmund S., sketch of 684
Bishop Simpson's testimony to ... . 685
Jarratt, Rev. Mr., noticed 451, 453, 459
Jobson, Rev. Frederick, sketch of 747
Johnson, Dr., and Wesley, friendship of. 295
John-street Church, the first, dedicated.. 390
Jones, Peter, conversion of 756
Kavanaugh, Bishop H. H., brief notice of. 646
Keener, Bishop J. C, mention of 658
Kennon, John W., in Alabama 616
King, John, preaches the first Methodist
sermon in Baltimore 400
King, Lord Chancellor, notice of 231
his " Primitive Church " noticed . . . 485
Kingsley, Bishop Calvin, sketch of 698
Kingswood, first open-air preaching at. 163
Kingswood School, commencement of.. . 169
Knox, John, noticed 57
Kobler, John, visits Fort Washington. . . 572
Koeneke, Henry, successful labors of. . 662
Kynett, Rev. Alpha J., mentioned 727
Lay delegation, adoption of 700
Lay preachers, the first three 182
Lecky, anecdote from 57
on theology of Church of England . 53
Lee, Jesse, sketch of 546
labors of in New England 547
appearance and manners of 548
defeat of, for Bishop 553
death and burial of 553
monument erected to by New En-
gland Methodists 597
Lee, Jason, founds the Oregon Mission . 673
Legal Hundred, the, of the British Wes-
leyau Conference 318, 322, 736
" Lending Society," a, formed by Wesley . 244
liiebhart, H., elected editor 667
PAOB
Light-street Church, Baltimore. 513
Lincoln, President, assassination of 641
Livingstone and Wesley, quotation from
Bishop Simpson on 354
Log Chapel, Strawbridge's 377
London, intemperance of, in 1836 45
Longslreet, Dr., presents the " Declara-
tion of the Southern delegates". . 629
Losee, William, labors of 752
Lovely Lane Church, Baltimore 426
Lynn, Mass., Lee forms a Society at. . . . 550
Lyon, John C, notice of 663
Macaulay, his estimate of Wesley 349
M'Cabe, C. C, noble act of 681
M'Clintock, John, death of 682
M'Cormick, Francis, sketch of. 573
M'Ferrin, J. B., action of in General Con-
ference of 1844 630
M'Gaw, Dr., friend of Asbury 459
M'Kendree, William, early sketch of. . . . 578
elected Bishop in 181 2 581
incidents respecting him 581
M'Nabb, Alexander, expulsion of 309
reinstatement of 311
M'Tyeire, Bishop H. N., brief sketch of. 656
Maitland, Sir Peregrine, asks for English
preachers 764
Mansfield, Chief Justice, anecdote of. . . . 78
Marriage, John Wesley's 250
Marsden, Joshua, tribute of. 689
Marvin, Bishop Enoch M., brief notice of. 654
Mather, " Superintendent," case of 733
Maxfield, Thomas, conversion of 156
second Methodist lay preacher 184
as a soldier 225
Mead, Professor, his opinion of the influ-
ence of Methodism 542
Medical man, Wesley as a 244
Merrill, Bishop Stephen M., sketch of . . . 712
Methodism during the late war 638
Methodism, early history of. 43
a benediction to the British nation . 58
" heroic age "of 370
a theological reform 373
American, founded 1766 374, 378
beginnings of in Baltimore 400
in Mormondom 678
in Western Canada 752
Methodist, first use of the title 44, 86
Methodist Episcopacy, validity of 486
Methodist B. Church again in the South, 638
Index.
27
PAGE
Methodist Church of Canada 773
Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada,
formation of 762
statistics 782
Methodist Episcopal Church, withdrawal
of Southern portion of, from the. . 633
causes which led to separation of. . 621
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, or-
ganization of. 634
first General Conference of 637
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, sta-
tistics of, in 1879 657
educational institutions of, 1879 . . . 657
Methodism in Western Canada 752
Methodist " United Society," formation of. 181
Missionary Society of the M. E. CImrch. 723
Missouri Conference, formation of 617
Mitchell, William, local preacher, forms
first Methodist Society in Michigan. 586
Molesworth, Lord, anecdote of 480
Money matters, Wesley's 243
Moravian Society, Wesley leaves the ... 180
Moravians, join Oglethorpe's emigrants. 106
Moravians, composure of, during a storm 109
Wesley's free intercourse with 109
some heresies of 179
Morgan, Mr., of the "Holy Club." 86
Morris, Bishop Thomas A., sketch of.. . . 613
Mulfinger, M. and G. L., noticed 661
Murray, Grace, and John Wesley 245
" My Parish," Wesley's aphorism of. . . . 167
Nash, Beau,, and John Wesley 170
'Nast, William, history of 659
Nelson, John, sketch of 218
and Wesley, anecdote of 224
impressed for a soldier 223
the brave wife of, mentioned 224
Nelson, Rev. Dr. Reuben, sketch of ... . 723
Newcastle, Wesley's first visit to 200
Orphan House at 202
"New England, first Methodist Societies in 537
Methodism in, deemed an intrusion . 539
Asbury's first visit to 542
first Methodist Conference in 551
Newfoundland, Methodism in 751
'Newgate Prison, labors of the Wesleys
in 147, 153, 154
Newman, Dr. J. P., at New Orleans 640
TTewton, Robert, delegate from the British
Conference 625
"New York, first Methodist Conference at 523
"New York Tribune," quotation from . . 624
Nolley, Richmond, devotedness of 520
North America, British Provinces of . . . , 750
North, Lord, Wesley's letter to 298
North-west Territory, the 585
Nova Scotia, Methodism in 751
Nyon, birth-place of J. W. Fletcher 285
Ogle, Joseph, first Methodist in Illinois.. 585
Oglesby, Joseph, mention of 617
Oglethorpe, Gen. James E., proposes
founding a colony in Georgia. . . . 105
Oglethorpe, pointed reproof of, by Wesley 110
Ohio District, extent and character of. . . 571
Ojibway Indians, Metliodism among.. . . 758
temperance anecdote of 759
O'Kelly, James, sketch of 527
Olin, Stephen, mention of 628
sketch and works of 558
Ordination, by Wesley, of Pawson, Han-
by, Taylor, Keigliley, Atmore,
Warrener, Hammet, Barber, Cown-
ley, Mather, Moore, Rankin 314
Ordination, Wesley's views of, in 1756.. 469
Oregon Indians, four, arrive at St. Louis
in search of "the great Book "... 672
Oregon mission, history of the 674
Oregon and California Mission Conference 674
extent of territory of 674
Olterbein, Philip W., noticed 460
Ouseley, Gideon, his earlier years 266
conversion of 268
call of, to the ministry 269
his methods and usefulness 271
success of his labors 276
death of 278
" Pacific Christian Advocate " founded. . 674
Paine, Bishop Robert, brief notice of . . . 635
Palatines, first arrival of, in New York. 380
another arrival of 383
Peck, George, mention of 631
Peck, Bishop Jesse, sketch of. 717
Peck, Nathan R., labors of, in California. 677
Pedicord, Caleb, brief mention of 449
Perry Hall, an asylum for the itinerants. 447
Philadelphia, early Methodism in 396
Pickard, Humphrey, sketch of 780
Pierce, Bishop G. F., brief notice of 648
Pierce, Lovick, fraternal delegate to Gen.
Conf of the M. E. Church 637
death of , 658
28
IinoEX.
Pierce, Mr., sent to Utah 678
Pilmoor, Joseph, volunteers for America. 405
arrival of, at Philadelphia 406
travels widely 407
Plain "Words to Rich Methodists 339
"Plan of Separation," adoption of the, by
General Conference of 1844 631
not approved by the requisite num-
ber of Annual Conferences, and
therefore a failure 632
operation of the, on the border 636
Pope, Wm. B., tutor, delegate, president. 740
Preachers' Fund, the 501
Preaching-houses, early Methodist 233
Pressgaug, the, atrocities of 215
Punshon, Dr. "W. Morley, sketch of 743
•' Quadruple Alliance," the 432
Randall, Josiah, in Alabama 616
Rankin, Thomas, sketch of 417
arrival of, in America 421
returns to England 427
Raymond, Minor, sketch of 554
Red! ord, quotation from 633
Revolutionary "War, religious effects of. . 464
Reynolds, Bishop John, of Canada 769
Richardson, Bishop Canada M. E. Church 769
Ride, a perilous 336
" Rigging Loft," New York, preaching in. 389
Roberts, Bishop Robert R., sketch of. . , 599
Roberts, John "W., Bishop of Liberia. . . 692
Roberts, "William, Superintendent of Ore-
gon and California Mission 674
Rocky Mountain Conference formed 680
Rodda, "William, indiscretion of 426, 456
Ryan, Henry, sketch of 753
Ryerson, Rev. Edgerton, sketch of 771
Schmucker, Peter, unites with Methodist
Episcopal Church 661
sent to Barrsville, Ky 662
Scotland, visit of "Wesley to 279
Scott, Bishop Levi, sketch of 705
Shadford, George, early history of 419
arrival of, in America 421
and Asbury, last interview of 457
departs for England 458
after ministry and death of 458
Simpson, Bishop Matthew, sketch of. . . . 705
his reply to Dean Stanley noticed . . 353
Slavery, disciplinary rule on 623
Slavery, views and discussion on 622"
Smith, Rev. Gervase, sketch of 74&
Snethen, Nicholas, sketch of 60&
"Societies," use of term by the "Wesleys 150-
their nature and purpose 151
Soule, Joshua, brief notice of 628
election of, as Bishop 621
invited to become Bishop in the M.
B. Church, South 634
Southey, R., his estimate of "Wesley. . . . 349-
St. George's Church, Philadelphia 397
St. Ives, chapel at, destroyed by a mob. . 214
"Wesley assaulted at 214
St. Just, influence of Methodism at 214
Stanley, Dean, his estimate of "Wesley.. 350
Statistical Tables 782
Statistics, Centennial, of Methodism. .. . 702
Stevens, Mr., "caught in his own trap". 217
"Stone Chapel," the, built in 1783 377
Stormy days for Methodism 207
Strawberry Alley Church, Baltimore 425
Strawbridge, Robert, account of 375
Strong, Rev. John, arrival and work of . 762
Sturdevant, Matthew P., in Alabama. . . 616
Sunday-schools of M. E. Church 726
Sutherland, Alexander, sketch of 776
Swahlen, J., sent to "Wheehng 661
"Taylor, Father," sketch of 562
Taylor, Thomas, letter of, to "Wesley 393
Thomas, Eliezer, death of 677
Thomson, Bishop Edward, sketch of . . . . 695-
makes first visit to India 697
Toleration," Act of, referred to 51
Tolly, a preacher, pressed for a soldier. . 216-
Toplady's aspersions of "Wesley 290, 304
Travis, John, and his unlimited circuit. . 617
Trevecca College, notice of 196-
Trimble, J. M., resolution of, in the case
of Bishop Andrew 628
Tyerman, Luke, on "Wesley's ordination
of Dr. Coke 489, 490
"Uniformity," Act of, referred to 61
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge,
former low spiritual state of ... . 55 ■
Vasey, Thomas, sketch of 482
Vazeille, Mrs., marries "Wesley 250'
Virginia, great revival in 450'"
Walker, Jesse, joins the "Western Confer-
ence in 1802 587'
Index.
29
Walker, Jesse, and Sinclair, anecdote of. 588
in Missouri 617, 619
death of 620
"War Department, a decision of 639
Ware, Thomas, sketcli and labors of . . . . 529
Warren, Bishop H. W., sketch of 719
Watson, Richard, an opinion of 160
Watters, William, first American itinerant 439
Waugh, Bishop Beverly, sketch of. 612
Webb, Captain, history of. 386
preaches at the Rigging Loft 388
visits England in behalf of Amer-
ican Methodism, and returns 391
death of 392
Wesley family, history of the .60, 64
Wesley, Charles, at Westminster school. 77
Garrett Wesley desires to adopt. ... 78
the first Methodist 85
forms the "Holy Club" 86
goes to Georgia 108
stationed at Frederica 112
incurs displeasure of the people at. 113
returns to England 125
conversion of 130
nnd the Sheffield mob 208
marriage of, to Miss Gwynne 253
death of 326
as a poet 328
Wesley, John, escape of, from death.. . . 72
enters the Chnrter-House School. . . 75
letter to, from his mother 81
scholarship of 84
addresses the tutors of University. . 86
appointed to Ogletliorpe's colony. . . 106
his object in going to Georgia 106
sails from Cowes to Georgia 109
dissatisfaction with, at Savannah. . . 112
his love affair with Miss Hopkey .. 116
expels Mrs. Williamson from the
sacramental table 119
leaves Georgia 120
reflections on his spiritual condition. 120
future benefit of this experience. . . 121
experience of, before conversion . 134, 141
■conversion of 141
he visits Herrnhiit 142
incidents of his visit 144
he takes to field preaching 166
and the colliers of Kingswood 168
assailed by critics 172
leaves the Moravians 180
forms the " United Society." 181
Wesley, John, his objections to Calvinism
diated 190
and John Nelson in Cornwall 221
heavy legal expenses of. 225
holds his first Conference 226
Churchmanship of. 230
as a disciplinarian 242
and Grace Murray 245
marries Mrs. Vazeille 250
a letter of, to his wife. 251
visits Scotland 279
lays corner-stone of City Road Chapel 305
in old age 312, 324, 334
ordinations of 313, 314, 484
last visit of, to Ireland 332
perilous ride of, to St. Ives 336
his last Conference 338
death and burial of. 343
will of. 346
as a preacher 355
as a scholar 357
as an author 360
probably designed an episcopal form
of government for Methodism.. . . 490
Wesley, Samuel, Rector of Epwortli. ... 63
one of the first to urge the estab-
lishment of foreign missions 75
desires John to succeed liim 104
death of. 105
Wesley Samuel, junior, opposes tlie doc-
trine of spiritual regeneration. . . . 145
Wesley, Susanna, educates her chUdreu. 66
holds meetings at Epworth rectory. 67
being censured, defends her course. 68
success of her eflbrts 67, 73
her account of her conversion 146
death and burial of 204
new tombstone to, notice of 206
Wesleys, the, denounced as Papists 211
monument to, in Westminster Abbey 349
Dean Stanley's remarks on 350
Wesleyan Theological College, Montreal. 775
Wesleyan University, notice of. 555
Western Conference, first session of the. 570
Whatcoat, Bishop, sketch of. 480
Whedon, Rev. Dr., D.D., on Episcopacy. 487
White, Judge W., arrest of 454
Whitefleld joins tlie " Holy Club." 91
admitted to Pembroke College 94
conversion of. 96
ordination of 123
early popularity of, as a preacher. . 123
30 •
Index.
PAGE
Whitefield preaches in London 124
offers himself for America 125
notices of his early preaching 126
sails for Georgia 130
his first return from America 152
his first open-air preaching 163
he embraces Calvinism 186
writes "Wesley on the subject 188
his marriage 254
his connection with slavery 429
his letter on the subject 431
bequeathes his slaves, etc., to the
Countess of Huntington 430
last sermon of 433
ho desires the "Wesleys should be
buried beside him 433
PACK
Whitelamb, John, mention of 203
Wightman, Bishop W. M., brief notice of 652
"Wilberforce, William, notice of. 330
Coke's letter to, noticed 489
Wilbraham Academy, sketch of 553
"Wiley, Bishop Isaac W., sketch of. 711
"Williams, Richard, arrival and work of. . 762
"Woman's Foreign Missionarj' Society, the 725
"Wood, Enoch, sketch of. 777
"Wright, Richard, volunteers for America 410
Young, Benjamin, appointed to Illinois. . 585
Zinzendorf and Wesley, anecdote of . . . . 143
Zion's Herald, notice of 560
J,:BXletrSc.Cin *
6 a^ongitude-West * froia Greenwich j_
MAP OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.
MAP OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES.
f
OHAET SHOWING THE TOUE OF BISHOP HARRIS IN THE E.
JN HEMISPHERE ON HIS MISSIOXARY CIRCUIT OF THE GLOBE.
PART I.
WESLEY AND HIS TIMES.
VIEW OF OXFORD,
CHAPTER I.
ENGLAND AND HER CHURCH IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
THE history of Metliodism opens in the latter part of the year 1729,
at the University of Oxford, England, where fonr young men —
John Wesley, Charles Wesley, Robert Kirkham, and AVilliam Morgan
— had banded themselves together for mntual assistance both in schol-
arship and piety.
There was need enough for such mntual lielp, for at that day
scholarship and piety were the two most unusual attainments among
university men. To improve their minds these persons agreed to
spend three or four evenings in the week together in reading the
Greek Testament, the Greek and Latin classics, and on Sunday even-
ings, divinity ; to improve their souls, they adopted a set of rules
for holy living, including the exact observance of all the duties set
forth in the Prayer Book of the English Church, besides such others
as they were able to invent for themselves, all of which they kej^t as
strictly and religiously as if they had found them laid .down in the
book of Exodus or Deuteronomy. Their exceptional diligence in
studyj and their still more remarkable sanctity of manners, soon
44 Illustrated History of Methodism.
broiiglit down upon them a storm of ridicule and abuse, and the
name " Methodist " was flung at them in derision on account of the
clock-work regularity of their hves — a« name destined to become a title
of honor, and to stand for the largest spiritual conununion of Chris-
tians in the world.
Eng'land Under George II. — This was in the third year of
the second of the Georges, a prince alike deficient in mental capacity
and moral worth. In those days it was not the fashion for kings to
practice the Christian virtues : indeed, the almost universal profligacy
of royal courts would indicate that it was regarded as the high pre-
rogative of kings and princes to break all the ten commandments, and
the more frequently they did so the more did they display their dig-
nity and power ; since nothing could be a greater proof of royalty
than a fearless disobedience of the law of God. Enghsh historians
agree in condemning the manners and morals of the reigns of the
four Georges ; yet it is but just to set over against the repulsive pict-
ures which they draw the still more infamous scenes which were
constantly witnessed in the Roman Catholic countries of Europe.
Bearing in mind then the fact that, with all its public and private
abominations, Protestant England in the eighteenth century was a
vast improvement on the England of any previous age, except during
the Protectorate of Cromwell, the actual state of the Idngdom, its
rulers, its people, its schools, and its Church as compared with the
Christian England of to-day may be studied with interest and profit ;
as showing how great a need still existed in this foremost country of
Europe in rehgion, intelligence, and morals, of such a spiritual refor-
mation in its religion as that with which Great Britain was blessed
under the leadership of that chief of all the great reformers, John
Wesley.
This was the money era. There was nothing which could not be
bought or sold. From the reeking royal court down through aU the
upper orders of society there was one long carnival of luxury, hcen-
tiousness, and display. Gold lace, velvets, brocades, and jewels were
the current substitutes for virtue among women and honor among
men ; and with such examples set them by lords and ladies the poorer
classes — sometimes also called " the lower classes " — of society, made
all haste to fill themselves with pleasure by defiling themselves with sui.
England in the Eighteenth. Century.
45
In 1736 every six.tli
house in London was
a gin-shop. The sign
boards of inns advei
tised to make a nin
drunk for a penn
dead drunk for tw
pence, and promise
straw to lie on whil
he was getting sobe
From these dens of ii i
iquity bands of youn
men would sally fori 1
by night for a drunkt i
frolic, and commit e
ery sort of depredatic i
upon the persons ar
property of peaceabl
citizens, sometim
even torturing the:
with their sword
breaking heads, split
ting noses, and siil
niitting both men ai I
women to the vile t
possible indignities.
The capital swarmed
with desperate and
shameless adventur-
ers, plotting how to
fasten themselves and
their families npon the
Church or the civil
list, or picking up a
precarious living as
professional wits ; tell-
ing vile jokes or sing-
A BIT OF OLD L0:N^D0X.
Orange Court, Drury Lane, abi)ut 1740.
46
Illustiiated HisTuiiY OF Methodism.
f ^ I
ing lewd songs, not only in ale-liouses and bagnios, bnt also in tlio
assemblies of polite society.
The ignorance of the common peojjle was another cui'se of the
kingdom. In the year 1715 less than twenty-live thonsand of the
children of the poor were sent to school ; being only about one fourth
of the number of scholars now in the Wesleyan Methodist day schools
of England, to say nothing of the schools connected with the other
communions.
As for law, it was plenty enough, but justice was far more rare.
The prisons were full to burst-
ing ; and there was a public hang-
ing every week, by which large
numbers of sinners, great and
small, were assisted out of th.e
world without perceptibly im-
proving it. Neither the Tj'biirn
gallows, nor the array of heads
^-^ newly cut oif for treason — with
which it used to be the custom
to decorate Temple Bar and tlie
gate-way of old London Bridge
— availed to frighten the people
into good behavior, since it was evident that what was called Justice
in Great Britain was chiefly a means of protecting the king against
his subjects, and defending the rich against the poor.
The CBmreli iii Siiglaiici^ versus the Chiirela of
England, — But where was the Church all this while;'
On the throne, in the person of the king; in the court, foremost
in intrigue ; in the House of Lords, where bishops hob-nobbed M'ith
peers of th.e realm ; in grand catliedrals splendidly endowed ; in fat
livings all over the kingdom ; in all the resorts of pleasure and fashion ;
but not among the surging throngs of common sinners, wdio were so
sunk in ignorance and atheism that they hardly knew, or boldly denied,
that they had any souls to be saved. The C'hurch of England, like that
of Laodicea, though j-irond of its traditions, its wealth, and its ]30wei",
w'as "wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked." Its
wealth and offices were constantly prostituted to personal and political
m^.*^^^
OLD T.OXnOX BRIDGE.
Rngland est the Eighteenth Century. 47
ends. For royal favorites and zealous partisans it had titles, benefices,
and preferments ; for the masses of the people it had little else to give,
in return for the conformity and the tithes it exacted, except the forms
of the lioly sacraments, and a hturgy which might almost as well have
been in papal Latin for any good the unschooled nistics could find in
it as it was drawled or rattled out by some half -starved curate, while
his rector was giving himseK up to a life of rural pleasure or courtly
intrigue.
It is true, the Lord had a few faithful servants both among the
clergy of the Estabhshment and the ministry of the Non-confonnists
Churches, but for the most part both priests and people were not only
destitute of the power of godliness, but also of the form thereof.
In studying the history of the great Methodist revival, and its re-
lation to the communion within which it commenced, it should not be
forgotten that Christ has a Church in England, which is not of En-
gland ; a Church older than Henry YIIL ; older than Augustine, the
first Archbishop of Canterbury ; older than the paganism of the Saxon
conquest ; older than the Romanism of the papacy. There were Chris-
tian Churches, and Christian martyft too, in Britain long before that
very prudent prince, the Emperor Constantine, could make up his
mind to break with the Roman idolaters and allow himseK to be bap-
tized. There were British Christians, scattered by persecution among
the Scottish highlands and the mountains of Wales, hunted by pagan
Britons, and afterward by pagan Saxons ; persecuted, now by Roman-
ists in the name of the Pope, and now by Anglicans in the name of the
King — these are the people from whom has descended the true Angh-
can Church. The Church in England is spiritual, the Church of
England is political ; the one is from heaven, the other is of men ;
their historic liiies sometimes cross each other, but they seldom
coincide for any great length of distance or time.
Outline of English ^tate-Churchism. — A brief sketch
of the career of the Church of England, as distinguished from the
Church in England, though not essential to this history, will greatly
assist in understanding many of the events which have a vital connec-
tion with the Wesleyan revival.
In the year 596 England was Romanized by Augustine ; not the
Saint of that name, hut a Roman monk who was sent by Pope Giegory
48 Illustkated Histoey of Methodism.
the Great to take advantage of the marriage of the heathen King of
Kent with a Christian princess. This marriage was the beginning of
political rehgion in England,
" Strangers from Rome " was the title by which Augustine and his
forty monks introduced themselves to King Ethelbert — Romans first,
and Christians afterward — and when they had made a Roman and a
Christian of the King, his subjects dutifully followed him, and as many
as ten thousand of them are said to have been baptized in a single day.
Here beginneth the royal headship of the Church of England.
The monks now turned their attention to converting the pagans in
other parte of the British islands ; using mild measures at first, such as
sprinkling the temples with holy water, taking down the idols Thor,
Woden, and other ]^orse divinities, and setting up images of Roman
saints ; all this with a view to convert these British temples into
Romish churches, and to displace the pagan by the Christian form with
the least possible shock to the pagan mind. It was this pohtic Roman
monk, Augustine, who, in the French city of Aries, in the year 597,
was consecrated by Pope Gregory as the first Archbishop of Canter-
bury, and Metropolitan of England ; and chiefly along his line of policy
a,nd prelacy, with varying fortunes, but with always the same flavor of
statecraft about it, the Church of England has ascended to our day.
From the beginning of the eighth to the middle of the sixteenth
century the power of Rome over the English nation had increased,
until the papal sanction was necessary to the settlement of all polit-
ical, as well as spiritual, questions. The high offices in the English
Church were at the disposal of the Pope ; spiritual courts were estab-
lished for the trial of " spiritual persons," whereby all crimes, murder
not excepted, became frequent among ecclesiastics, for whom, so far as
human law was concerned, any iniquity was safe ; and so grec'uy were
they of fllthy lucre, and so successful in accumulating it, that at one
time nearly half the wealth of England was under their control.
The Refbrmation under Luther, which promised so much for
Europe, produced only a temporary impression upon the Church of
England. Protestantism did, indeed, set up a new system of doctrine
and discipline, which was a vast improvement on the ever-multiplying
heresies of Rome ; but the Reformation soon lost its power as a rehg-
ion by aspiring after, or rather groveling after, political supremacy.
England in the Eighteenth Century.
4:9
Meanwhile, Hemy VIII. of England projected a Reformation of
liis own. He had special use for a Church as well as for an army and
navy, and in his hands the one was as much a political instrument as
the other. In 1531 this infamous prince was proclaimed by his obe-
dient convocation of English bishops as " The only and supreme lord,
and, as far as the law of Christ permits, even the suj)reme head of the
Church of England ;" and in 1539 his Parliament j)assed an "Act for
Abolishing Diversity of Opinions," by which those who ventured to
OLIVER CROMWELL.
hold different notions of faith and practice from those set forth in his
ro\'al manifesto w^ere condemned '' to suifer the pains of death as fel-
ons," or to be " imprisoned during the king's pleasure."
In the liturgy which was prepared for the use of the new political
Protestant Cliurch in lo-tS, occurs this prayer : —
" From the tyrarmy of the Bisliop of Pome and all his detestable
enonnities, good Lord, deliver us!" Yet, "after centuries of intrigue,
'50
Illustratj:!) History of Methodism.
martyrdoin, and imirder, England liad simply freed herself from the
great lioman jiontiff and set up a little pope of her own.
But Ileniy's Church was born to trouble. England was too rich a
prize to be easily wrenched from the grasp of Rome, and hence it was
that the kingdom swung Ijack and forth from Anglicanism to Roman-
ism and from Romanism to Anglicanism again ; making, on one of
these journeys, a detour off into Rresbyterianism ; but, having had too
much of Cromwell and his roundheads, who must needs erect their re-
ligious ojjinions into a State Church like all the rest, the nation, after
various religious contortions, lapsed into a condition of disgust at all
religion ; at least, all political religion ; and there was mournfully little
religion in England at that day of any other sort.
The path of the Church of England is plentifully stained with
martyrs' blood as well as with that of a meaner sort ; yet even this is
void of power or praise to the political Church of the kingdom, since
the fagot and the ax have served at different times in the name
of the official religion, now" to punish one form of faith and now
another. The people of England have been marched to ])rison in
platoons, like coffles of slaves to the auction block, and some of
her priests and bishops
have been beheaded or
burned "for their relig-
ion ; " but with every
mai-tyr's memorial which
(»ne nuiy meet, set u^j in
lionor of those who have
sealed their faith with
their blood, it is needful
to inquire on account of
what particular form of
faith this particular inar-
tyr died— for so many different reasons, in its crooked course down tlie
centuries, has the established Church of England murdei-ed men and
women. Under the Romish system the State was held to be the creat-
ure and servant of the Church ; in Protestant England, since the days
of Henry and Elizal)eth, the Church, i e., the Establishment, had for
the most part Ijeen the servaiit of the State. The old kings were treated
PROCESSION OF RELIGIOUS CRIMINALS ON
THEIR WAY TO PRISON.
England in the Eighteenth Century. 51
like little deities, whose food and wine must be offered on bended knee ;
now tliey were prelates, whose opinions in religion, inspired by schem-
ing ecclesiastics, constituted the orthodoxy of the Church, and whose
will was, presumably, the will of God.
The apostasies and martyrdoms under the varying forms of Church
law, which followed the accession of Papist or Protestant Idngs and
queens, served still further to corrupt the morals of the kingdom.
There was, indeed, an " Act of Toleration," which permitted Non-
conformists to maintain their own forms of worship on condition that
they should also support, financially, the established religion of the
State ; but in their eyes its worship was no worship, its ministry was
no ministry, its sacraments no sacraments, while, on the other hand,
they were denounced by the Church party as rebels, blasphemers,
reprobates, in a state of sin and misei-y, and in danger of eternal
damnation.
One deep and lasting impression, however, was made upon the peo-
ple of England by these pohtico-religious oscillations, namely : hatred
of the Pope. The reign of "bloody Mary," from 1553 to 1558, when
Papacy was the State religion, aroused the wrath of the English people
to such a degree that on her death and the accession of Elizabeth in tlic
last-named year, the triumph of Protestantism was substantially com-
plete, and to this day the party cry of " No Popery ! " will rouse the
blood of Enghsh artisans and peasants, and call forth ringing cheers
from almost any great assembly of free-born Britons. But the value
of hatred as a saving grace, even though it be the hatred of the Pope
himself, cannot be very considerable : Protestantism, pure and simple,
is simply no rehgion at all : nevertheless, protesting and hating is so
much easier than praying and loving that, in the eighteenth century,
anti-popery had come to be considered a form of religious faith, and
Protestantism was made to cover a multitude of sins.
The spiritual value of this last reformation, or revolution of the
State religion, may be estimated in the light of the fact that when the
transition took place from the extreme Popery of the reign of Mary to
the extreme Protestantism of Elizabeth, nearly all the clergy of tlie
State Church succeeded in overleaping the gulf without the loss of
their places. Out of the nine thousand four hundred beneficed clergy
■©f the Church of England, only one hundred and seventy-two quitted
52
Illustrated History of Methodisjvl
their offices or '' livings" rather than change their religion.* JSTo won-
der that such a convenient "religion" rapidly sunk into contempt
among a people whose love of what is genuine, as opposed to all preten-
sion, is a well-known national characteristic. The "Anglican Church,"
says one of its most eminent bishops, "-was an ecclesiastical system
under which the people of England had lapsed into heathenism,,
MARTYRS' MEMORIAL.
or a state hardly to be distinguished from it." But what else was to
be expected from a Church whose constitution was a political contriv-
ance invented to meet the exigencies of the State, whose offices were
often given as bribes and presents from kings and nobles in recogni-
tion of partisan zeal or family claims, and whose sacraments even were
regarded by the clergy as exclusive official prerogatives more than as-
* Smith's "History of Wesleyan Methodism," vol. i, p. 3.
England in the Eighteenth Century. 53
ordinances of the Lord ! To seek for any substantial Christianity as
the product of such a Church is only an attempt to gather grapes of
thorns or figs of thistles.
Throughout this wretched era the Lord had here and there some
faithful servants to declare his pleasure and defend his word. These
God-fearing men, although in a hopeless minority, lifted up their
voices against the iniquities of the time, and from the outpourings of
their shame and sorrow the most vivid pictures of the irrehgion of the
age may be drawn. It was an age that builded the tombs of the mar-
tyrs, but which avoided the remotest approach to their heroic Hfe and
death.
The Bishop of Lichfield says : —
" The Lord's day is now the devil's market day : more lewdness,
more drunkenness, more murders, more sin is contrived and committed
on this day than on all the other days of the week together, . . . Sin,
in general, has grown so hardened and rampant as that immorahties
are defended ; yea, justified on principle. Every kind of sin has found
a writer to vindicate and teach it, and a bookseller and hawker to di-
vulge and spread it."
Bishop Burnet, in 1713, speaking of the candidates for ordination
in the State Church, says : " The much greater part of those who come
to be ordained are ignorant to a degree not to be apprehended by those
who are not obliged to know it. The easiest part of knowledge is that
to which they are the greatest strangers : I mean the plainest parts of
the Scriptures."
Bishop Butler, in the preface to his " Analogy," which is itself
a piece of devout rationahsm, declares that " it has come to be taken
for granted that Christianity is not so much a subject of inquiry, but
that it is now at length discovered to be fictitious."
Sir John Barnard, once Lord Mayor of London, and for forty years
its representative in Parliament, complains that " it really seems to be
the fashion for a man to declare himself of no religion ; " and Mon-
tesquieu, in his " Notes on England," says, that " not more than four
or five members of the House of Commons were regular attendants at
church."
Lecky, in his work entitled " England in the Eighteenth Century,"
describes the theology preached in the churches of the Establishment
54
Illustrated History of Methodism.
as little more than anotlier form of rationalism. " It was,'" says lie,
" the leading object of the skeptics of the time to assert the sufficiency
of natural relii^ion. It was the leading object of a large proportion of
ENTRaXCE to TUK hall of CHRIST CHURCH COLLEGE, OXFORD.
the divines to prove that Christianit}^ was little more than natural re-
ligion accredited by historic proofs and enforced by the indisputable
sanctions of rewards and punishments. Beyond a brief in the doc-
trine of the Trinity and a general aekiiowledginent of the venicity of
iilNaLAND EST THE JDIGHTEENTH CeNTUET. 55
the gospel narratives, they taught httle that might not have been
taught by the disciples of Socrates and Confucius."
The Rev. Augustus M. Toplady, himseK a minister of the Estab-
lished Church, who died in 1778, said, in a sermon preached not
long before his death : "I beheve no denomination of professing Chris-
tians, the Church of Rome excepted, was so generally void of the hght
and life of godhness, so generally destitute of the doctrine and of the
grace of the Gospel, as was the Church of England, considered as a
body, about fifty years ago. At that period a converted minister in
the Estabhshment was as great a wonder as a comet."
Such was the Estabhshed Church, the political as distinguished
from the spiritual Church, under whose auspices in the eighteenth
century the Idngdom of Great Britain almost went back to barbarism.
" If I had not been Prime Minister," said Premier Walpole, " I would
have been Archbishop of Canterbury," and though he neither feared
God nor regarded man, this place in the Church of England would,
no doubt, have been within his reach if his personal ambition had
taken that particular turn.
Irrelig'ioiis liearning'. — The universities, too, with all their
splendor of architecture and all their wealth of endowment, had fallen
into a state of intellectual and moral stagnation.
In 1729 the heads of Oxford issued a notice complaining of the
spread of open deism among the students, and urging that they be
more carefully instracted in theology. But how was this to be done ?
The writings of the Christian Fathers were too full of superstition for
the classical taste of the times ; they were, therefore, displaced by the
literature of ancient Greece and Rome ; and as for the Bible in Greek
and Hebrew, few university men thought the book worthy their atten
tioH in any tongue whatever.
The Bishop of Chichester, in a letter to a young clergyman, says : —
" IlTame me any one of the men famed for learning in this or the
last age who have seriously turned themselves to the study of the
Scriptures. ... A happy emendation on a passage in a pagan writer,
that a modest man would blush at, will do you more credit and be of
more service to you than the most useful employment of your time
upon the Scriptures, unless you resolve to conceal your sentiment and
npeak always with the vulgar."
56
Illustrated Hi>tohy of Metiiodis3i.
The popular literature of the day, as to its moralitj'^, was quite down
to the classical standard. Iniquities of speech, hidden from the un-
learned, were dragged forth and exhibited in broad English ; books
and pictures held place on drawing-room tables which would now con-
sign their publishei's to pi'ison ; and even the mysteries of religion
England in the Eighteenth Century.
57
-were turned into ribald jests. One of the most j)opnlar clergymen of
the State Church so far prostituted his literary genius as to write a
poetic burlesque on the last judgment, and none of the Church digni-
taries called the clerical clown to account for his impiety, because the
fashionable world was laughing at his wit.
The I>i!>»!«ieiiters — that is to say, the Presbyterians, Independ-
ents, and Baptists — though less conformed to this world, and holding
less of it in their hands, were constrained to mourn over the wastes of
Zion. Many of their ministers were immoral and negligent of their
duty, spending their time and strength in sports and revels, or in
scrambling for the best paying pastorates in their respective churches,
with much of the same spirit as that which they so bitterly denounced
in the clergy of the Established Church.
Surely such an England as this needed a revival of religion ; not a
"•reformation," Avhich would merely replace one State .Church by
another, but a comiijg to the front of the divine elements which priest-
<3raft and politics had so long thrust out of sight.
State of Mellgi®!! in Scotland.— A glance at Scotland,
Avhcre the Eeformation,
under the lead of grand
old John Knox had
done so great a work,
shows that portion of
the kingdom to have
been burdened w i t h
over-much theology.
Lecky gives this char-
acteristic picture of a
Scotch congregation
wliich was quite driven
out of the meeting-
house by a sermon
preached by the son of
their old minister, who
JOHN KKOx. ]j.^j j^^g^ come home with
certain latitudinarian notions in his head, whereof one of the ffood
elders complained to the father thus : —
4
58 Illusteated History of Methodism.
" That silly lad has fashed a' the congregation wi' his idle cacMe j
he's been babbling the oor aboot ' the gude and benevolent God ; ' and
the souls o' the heathen themsel' will gang to heaven if they follow the
licht o' their ain consciences ; but not ane word does the daft young
lad ken nor speer nor say aboot the gude, comfortable doctrines of
election, reprobation, original sia, and faith. Hoot, mon ; awa wi' sic
a feUow ! "
If this be a fair showing of Scotch taste in religion, it would
appear that the spiritual condition of Scotland at this time was such as
to indicate the need of another Reformation.
Ireland, where, a few years later, Methodism won some of its
brightest triumphs, was, in the first haK of the eighteenth century,
thought to be hardly worth the notice of polite and respectable En-
glishmen. Among her people there were, indeed, many superior
minds, but for the most part ignorance and superstition reigned
supreme.
Methodism a Benediction. — The Methodist revival, which
must have been a gift from God out of heaven since there was noth-
hig in the condition of this world out of which to produce it, was like
a fresh breeze from the north on a sultry summer's day. Reeking
odors from all manner of social and spiritual decay filled the air, and
the few godly men in England were panting for a pure breath from
the upper heavens. At length it came, sweeping along like the winds
which God lets loose from his fists, swaying devout souls, breaking
down stubborn sinners, spreading confusion where vice and wealth had
wrought together to build themselves a tower or temple, overturning
hopes built on false foundations, but quenching not the smoking flax
nor breaking the braised reed. It was Heaven's bountiful answer to
the silent prayer of the world's great sorrow by reason of its great sin
In the midst of this spiritual darkness God raised up a bishop, a
preacher, and a poet ; three men the equals of whom have, probably,
never been seen in the world at once since the apostolic days : the
bishop was John Wesley, the preacher was George "Whitefield, the
poet was Charles Wesley. To these three men, and those whom they
gathered to their standard, did the Lord commit the precious work of
awakening the British kingdom to a sense of God and duty, and by
them he wrought a reformation which stands alone in British history
England in the Eighteenth Century.
59
as a s]3iritiial revival of religion -without admixture of State-craft or
the patronage of Parliament or King.
It has been lately claimed by one high in the English Church that
these men were the product of England's ecclesiastical system, and that,
therefore, the common judgment of history against the State Church
of their day has been unjust.^'" As well might it be said that the car-
cass of Samson's dead lion produced the honey he afterward found in
it. Nay, rather let it be said that God in his mercy set himself to
save the English Church from its death and corruption ; and that the
Wesleys and Whitetield were the jDrojjhets whom he sent to j^rophesy
to the bones of that valley, and to raise up from among the dead an
exceeding great army to the praises of his infinite grace.
* Dean Stanley, at his Methodist Reception in St. Paul's M. E. Church, New York, 18V9.
.TOIIX KXOX'S CIIUKCH I X EDlMiUKGn.
C^/^i/£i^
Susanna "Weslev, Mother of John "Wesley.
CHAPTER II.
THE WESLEY FAMILY
AC AEEFUL student of human nature lias said, " When God sets
out to make a great man he first makes a great woman ; " a state-
ment eminently true in the case of John "Wesley ; but only one side
of the truth, for on his father's, as well as on his mother's side, he
inherited great talents and high moral endowments.
The Wesley, or Westley, family was one of high respectability in the
The Wesley Family. 61
south of England, Its annals can be traced as far back as the four-
teentli century, and it is interesting to find in almost every generation
an eminent clergyman and scholar. Thus in 1403 George Westley was
prebendary of Bedminster and Radeclyve; in 1481 John Westley,
"bachelor in degrees," was rector of Langton Matravers; in 1497
John "Wannesleigh was rector of Bettiscomb ; in 1508 John Wennesley
was chaplain of Pillesdon, all of which parishes were in the county of
Dorsetshire, in which, after the lapse of one hundred and thirty years,
the name of the family, which had undergone such changes in orthog-
raphy, again appears, beginning with Bartholomew Wesley, the great
grandfather of John and Charles Wesley, rector of Charrmouth and
Catherston, who gained the title of " the fanatical parson " on account
of his opposition to State Church pretensions and his sacrifices for the
sake of his opinions. On the accession of Charles II. to the Enghsh
throne, Bartholomew Wesley, as well as hundreds of other clergymen,
was ejected from his " livings," and forbidden, by the " Five Mile
A.ct," to approach within that distance of his former parishes.
John Westley, his son, was educated for the priesthood at the
University of Oxford. During the civil war the splendid halls and
chapels on which Cardinal Wolsey had lavished untold wealth were
turned into store-houses, magazines and barracks ; but when Crom-
well became master of England under the title of " Lord Protector,"
the Oxford Colleges ' were repaired, the schools re-opened, and this
John Westley, grandfather of John and Charles Wesley, was one of
the first as well as one of the foremost scholars admitted thereto.
In 1658, the year of CromweU's death, he became the minister at
Whitchurch, a small market town in Shropshire ; but with the disap-
pearance of the Commonwealth, and the re-establishment of the
throne and the episcopal form of Church Government, he was
denounced as one of Cromwell's Puritans, seized by the State
Church officers, and carried to prison at Blandford ; but so admirable
was his conduct at the examination that he was allowed to return to
his parish, his gentleness and piety having quite disarmed his envious
and spiteful accusers.
The 24th of August, 1662, was the day appointed for carrying into
effect the " Act of Uniformity," by which the episcopal form of gov-
ernment was to be f uUy restored in the Church, and by which aU its
62
Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
ministers were required, not only to use the Book of Common Prayer,
but also to avow their " unfeigned assent and consent to all and every
thing contained therein."
Mr. Wesley, who would not compromise his conscience for the
sake of his " living," preached his farewell sermon on the preceding
Sunday, August lYth, and thenceforth became an outcast and a wan-
derer, hunted from town to town, repeatedly thrust into prison, but
ever maintaining his faith and his j)atience, unmoved alike by threats
or promises, preaching the Gospel as he could find opportunity, and
JOHN WESLEY, GRANDFATHER OF JOHN AND CHARLES WESLEY,
furnishing an admirable illustration of that tenet of his faith entitled
"the perseverance of the saints," imtil his sufferings broke his heart
and wore out his life, and he sunk into a premature grave about 16Y0.
Such was the grandfather and namesake of John Wesley, the Meth-
odist : gentle, incorruptible, devout, with a conscience quick as the
apple of an eye, and with a most unconqjierable will. He could not
be jjermitted to hold his place in the Church of England — but that he
was a true and faithful member of the Church in England there is
no occasion to deny.
The Wesley Family. o3
Samuel Westley, in the next generation, was also a clergyman.
He was left an orphan in his infancy, which fact may account for
the slight impression made upon him by the heroic sacrifices and
sufferings endured by his father and grandfather in defense of the
rights of conscience.
In the academy at l^ewington Green, a private school of the l?is-
senters, in which he was placed to be trained for a jtTon-conformist
minister, he had for his school-fellows the famous Daniel De Foe,
and a lad named Crusoe, after whom the immortal hero of the loneiy
island was named. Here young Westley soon distinguished himself
as a writer, and when only seventeen years of age he was selected to
reply to certain severe articles which had been published against the
Dissenters ; but the course of reading by which he sought to prepare
himseK for his task had the opposite effect upon his mind from what
he had intended, for it led him to espouse the cause of the Establish-
ment, and he became thenceforth a sturdy defender of the State
Church, and an ardent Tory in politics, which sentiments in after
years cost him no little trouble. Knowing the opposition he was sure
to encounter from his mother, as well as from an old aunt, who ap-
pears to have offered an asylum to the widow and her family, and to
have been his patron at school, young Westley left her house one
morning very early, with only the sum of two pounds and sixteen
shillings in his pocket, and started for Oxford, where he entered him-
seK at Exeter College, where in due time he took his bachelor's degree.
In 1690 he was ordained as deacon in the Established Church, and
presented to the small " living " of South Ormsby by the Marquis of
]!^ormanby. This nobleman, who owned the parish, thought to own its
minister also, but the Reverend Samuel was not the man to be kept in
subjection, and, having turned the marquis' mistress out (;f doors, who
had insisted on being a visitor at the rectory, he himself was thrust out
of his " living," but soon afterward obtained the rectorship of the parish
of Epworth, in Lincolnshire, a position in the gift of the Crown,
where he passed the remainder of his life, and where his two famous
sons, John and Charles, were born ; the former on the lYth of June,
1703, and the latter on the 18th of December, 1Y08.*
• Rev. Samuel Wesley left the " t " out of the family name about the time of his removal
'JO Epworth.
64
Illusteated History of Methodism.
It would seem that the Ruler of events was planning these two men
several generations beforehand, and was carefully developing just
those elements of mind and body which were to be required in the
great mission on which he had determined to send them. In the
grandfather of the Methodist Wesley he seems to have arrived at the
proper pattern for the great leader, John Wesley, and in their father,
the ideal for the poet of this great revival, Charles Wesley ; for John
is almost John Wesley over again, while Charles is theyac simile of
his father Samuel, though in both cases there is a very considerable-
ascent as well as descent.
SUSANNA ANNESLEY.
The Mother of the Wesleys.— All writers of Methodist
history dwell with rapture on the talents and virtues of that admirable
English matron, Mrs. Susanna Wesley ; while to the devout student
thereof the gracious purpose of God is manifest in preparing and unit-
The Wesley Family. 65
ing two such noble lines of power and genius as those which were
joined in the persons of Samuel Westley and Susanna Anneslej.
This lady was the youngest daughter of Rev. Samuel Annesley,
LL.D., a nephew of the Earl Anglesea and a graduate of Oxford, where
his studiousness and his piety were as admirable as they were rare.
He was afterward settled in the parish of St. James, in London, and
was also appointed lecturer at St. Paul's ; but, being a Non-conformist,
as those ministers of the Establishment were called who refused to-
submit to the " Act of Uniformity," he was ejected from his prefer-
ments, and, being a gentleman of fortune, he became a leader and ben-
efactor among his Non-conformist brethren, who, like him, had been
driven from their parishes, but who, unlike him, were poor.
Singularly enough, his daughter, while scarcely more than a child,,
passed through the same change of sentiment as that already men-
tioned in the case of her future husband. She, too, had studied the
controversy between the Established Church and the Dissenters, and
had thereby become an ardent friend of the Establishment. Thus it
would appear to have been a part of the divine purpose that the great
religious leader, John "Wesley, should not only inherit that vigor of
personal opinion which was the outcome of English Nonconformity,
but that he should be born and reared within the bosom of the Estab-
lished Church : a fact not to be forgotten in tracing his career as a
Methodist and a Churchman.
In the year 1689 the Rev. Samuel Wesley and Susanna Annes-
ley were married, the age of the bride being about twenty, and that of
the bridegroom about twenty-seven. For about forty years this his-
toric household dwelt in the parish of Epworth, the father dividing
his time between the care of his parish and voluminous literary labors,,
chiefly in the form of poetry ; while the mother kept at home, guided
the house, bore children — eighteen or nineteen of them in all, though
only ten survived their infancy — trained them in a school of her own,
and also attended to such parish duties as the frequent absence of her
husband left upon her hands. Of this great family three sons and
seven daughters grew up to maturity. They all possessed unusual tal-
ents, and all three of the sons became ministers of the Established
Church.
It seems almost incredible that the wife of a parish clergyman,.
*66 Illustrated History of Methodism.
upon a salary whicli was too small even to allow his family proper food
and clothing, a lady of delicate health and of refined tastes, which were
continually shocked by the rude people among whom she lived, should
have been able to endure such toils and privations without losing
either her spirit or her Kfe ; but iu spite of all these depressing cir-
cumstances and surroundings she actually kept herself so far in ad-
vance of her college-bred sons, especially in things pertaining to the
word and kingdom of God, that for years she was their acknowledged
spiritual counselor and guide. Among other helpful things she wrote
for them some most admirable expositions of Scripture, and of por-
tions of the Book of Common Prayer. She grounded her children
in the rudiments of learning ; trained them up to be ladies and gentle-
men, and, in spite of the continual misfortune which came upon the
family because her husband was more of a poet and a politician than
was good for him, she ever remained the same courteous, self -poised,
fai -seeing, courageous Christian woman.
Mrs. Wesley's Home 8ehool. — The family of the rector
was the only one in the parish that could boast of any learning ; there-
fore if the children were not to grow up barbarians they must, of ne-
cessity, for a long time be schooled at home. This great task fell
almost wholly to the mother, and her success therein adds no little em-
phasis to the principles on which she conducted it. Her theory was
that even in babyhood the child should be taught that one lesson which
it was capable of learning, namely, submission ; the next lesson was
obedience, that is to say, intelligent submission to parental authority ;
the next lesson was piety, that is, intelligent and loving submission to
God. At five years old it was her rule to begin their secular educa-
tion, and from this time they studied regularly in the family school, of
which Mrs. Wesley was both the teacher and mother.
Dr. Adam Clarke, whose Irish gallantry no doubt gave its height-
ened color to the boundless admiration in which he held the mother of
the Wesleys, tells us that this great family of httle children were won-
derfully gentle and poKte, not only to their parents and visitors, but to
each other and to the servants as well ; and that " they had the common
fame of being the most loving family in the county of Lincolnshire."
Mrs. Wesley's "Conventicle." — A glimpse of the illiterate
4ind ungovernable rustics among whom they lived and labored is given
The Wesley Family. 67
in two of Mrs. Wesley's letters to her husband, while he was absent
for some months in attendance upon the meeting of Convocation at
London ; but, what is of more importance, they contain an account of
that notable effort on the part of Mrs. Wesley to promote true religion
in her own family and among her neighbors by an irregular but won-
derfully efficient means of grace, to wit, a private meeting at the
rectory on Sunday evenings, conducted by Mrs. Wesley herself.
The curate who assisted the rector with the duties of his two small
parishes, Epworth and Wroote, was, in the judgment of Mrs. Wesley,
unable to edify her husband's people, and, seeing the attendance at
church fall off, she commenced to hold private meetings for her own
family, and such others as chose to attend. These httle services were
similar to those conducted at the parish church, consisting of portions
of the service from the Prayer Book, and a sermon read by Mrs.
Wesley.
Not wishing to trespass upon her husband's rights by holding relig-
ious service it his parish without his consent, she wrote to him de-
-scribing their little meetings, and mentioned that they were evidently
doing the people much good.
Mr. Wesley objected to this singular proceeding, and suggested
that, to avoid the scandal of having a sermon read in public by a
woman, she should find some man to read it.
Mrs. Wesley replied : " As for your proposal of letting some other
person read. Alas ! you do not consider what a people these are. I
do not think one man among them could read a sermon without spell-
ing a good part of it out. And how would that edify the rest ? "
In relation to her husband's objection on the ground of her sex,
she rephes: "As I am a womcm, so I am also mistress of a large
family. And though the superior charge of the souls contained in it
lies upon you, as head of the family and as their minister, yet in your
absence I cannot but look upon every soiU you leave under my care as
-a talent committed to me under trust by the great Lord of all the
families of heaven and earth."
When the attendance at the little meetings at the parsonage had
increased to between two and three hundred, the stupid curate, jealous
of the woman for having a larger congregation in her house than he
<;ould draw at the parish chui-ch, wrote to his rector, complaining of
68 Illustrated History of Methodism.
this disorderly assembly — this conventicle,* as irregular religious serv-
ices were spitefully called — and Mr. "Wesley, whose High-church notions
always lay near the surface, at once wrote to his wife desiring her to
suspend her meetings.
In reply Mrs. Wesley gives the following account of how she came
to hold the meetings : —
" Soon after you went to London, Emily [one of her daughters]
found in your study an account of the Danish missionaries, which,
having never seen, I ordered her to read to me. I was never, I think^
more affected with any thing than with the relation of their travels,^
and was exceedingly pleased with the noble design they were engaged
in. Their labors refreshed my soul beyond measure, and I could not
forbear spending good part of that evening in praising and adoring
the divine goodness for inspiring those men with such ardent zeal for
His glory, that they were willing to hazard their lives and all that is
esteemed dear to men in this world to advance the honor of their
Master, Jesus.
" For several days I could think or speak of httle else. At last it
came into my mind : Though I am not a mem nor a Tninist&r of the
Gospel, and so cannot be employed in such a worthy employment as
they were, yet if my heart were sincerely devoted to God, and if I
were inspired \vith a true zeal for his glory and did really desire the
salvation of souls, I might do somewhat more than I do. I thought I
might live in a more exemplary manner in some things. I might pray
more for the people and speak with more warmth to those with whom
I have an opportunity of conversing.
" However, I resolved to begin with my own children ; and accord-
ingly I proposed and observed the following method : I take such u
proportion of time as I can best spare every night to discourse with
each child, by itseK,.on something that relates to its principal concerns.
On Monday I talk with Molly ; on Tuesday with Hetty ; Wednesday
with Nancy ; Thursday with ' Jackey ; ' [" Jackey " Wesley ! who^
since that day, ever conceived of John Wesley as a boy?] Friday
* The famous " Conventicle Act" was passed by the British Parliament in 1664. It for-
bade the assembly of more than five persons besides the resident members of a family for
any religious purpose not according to the Book of Common Prayer. Mrs. Wesley's conven-
ticle was, however, strictly according to that book, for she used no other service than that
laid down in it.
The Wesley Family. 69
-witli Patty; Saturday with Charles; and with Emily and Sukey
together on Sunday.
" With those few neighbors who then came to me I then discoursed
more fully and afiectionately than before. I chose the best and most
awakening sermons we had, and I spent time with them in such exer-
cises. Since this our company has increased every night ; for I dare
deny none that asks admittance. Last Sunday I believe we had above
two hundred, and yet many went away for want of room.
" But I never durst positively presume to hope that God would
make use of m« as an instrument in doing good ; the furthest I durst
go was — It may be : who can tell ? "
After mentioning the good which had been done — among other
things, that the meeting had wonderfully conciliated the minds of the
people toward their pastor and his family, so that tliey could now
live in peace among them— Mrs. Wesley closes with these wifely and
Christian sentences : —
" If you do, after aU, think fit to dissolve this assembly, do not tell
me that you desire me to do it, for that will not satisfy my conscience.
But send me jomv positwe comma/nd in such/wZ^ and express terms as
may absolve me from all guilt and punishment for neglecting this
-opportunity of doing good, when you and I shall appear before the
great and awful tribunal of our Lord Jesus Christ."
Such dutiful words from his wife and parishioner, which at the
same time brought the rector face to face with God, and challenged
him to exercise his right and power with the same obedient heart
toward his superior as that she held toward hers, seems to have given
a new turn to the argument, and to have left the victory with the
woman; for we hear nothing more of the rector's objections, and
"The Society," as Mrs. Wesley named her assembly, continued its
meetings until the rector's return.
Epivorth Politics. — The sharpness and power of this lady's
mind is suggested by her reference to the fact that her " conventicles "
had been the means of establishing peaceful relations between the
family of the rector and the people of the parish. This was touching
her husband in a vital spot ; for his political partisanship had kept the
parish in a ferment of sullen ugliness which sometimes broke out into
■ open violence against the rector and his family.
70
Illustrated History of Methodism.
The bitterness of the quarrels between the two factions into which
the parish and the kingdom were divided can hardly be appreciated
at the present day. The reigning King was William III., Prince of
Orange, who, with his wife, Mary, the eldest daughter of King
James II., had come over from the Dutch l^etherlands at the invita-
tion of the leaders of the Protestant party in England, and possessed
himself of the throne which James, on account of his tyranny in the
interests of the Papists, had been compelled to abdicate.
THE YOUXG PRETENDER.
James II. was now dead, and the Papist party in England, called
Jacobites, claimed to hold allegiance to his son, knoAvn in history as
the " Young Pretender," in whose interest the Jacobites were contin-
ually plotting and planning for another revolution, with a view to
set up the Romish Church again as the Church of England. Tlie
Epworth rector was a firm supporter of William and Mary, but his
wife, although as good a Protestant as himself, did not believe in the
The Wesley Family. 71
legitimacy of their title, thougli slie prudently kept her opinion to
herseK.
One day at family worship the rector noticed that his wife did not
say "Amen" in the proper place after the form of prayer for the
king and royal family, and when the service was over he straightway
inquired the reason.
" I do not believe in the title of the Prince of Orange," said Mrs.
Wesley. This raised the patriotic wrath of her husband, who instantly
replied : —
" If we have two kings we must have two beds." And he actually
left his family and his parish and remained away from them for more
than half a year, till Queen Anne, another daughter of the exiled
James II., came to the throne, in whose title both the husband and the
wife believed ; whereupon the family was once more united.
If the learned and pious rector of the parish could make such an
exhibition of bad temper over a difference of political opinion in his
own household, what might not be expected of the rabble in the wild
excitements of festivals and elections ?
A Brand Plucked from the Burning.— The parish of
Epworth was divided against itself, and so wild was the zeal of the
Jacobites on the one hand and the Orangemen on the other that it
often broke out into deeds of violence. '
The election for the county of Lincohi in May, 1705, was very
bitter and exciting. Mr. Samuel Wesley, with more valor than discre-
tion, entered warmly into the contest in support of the candidate of
the Orangemen, who was, nevertheless, defeated ; and, on his return
from the polling-place at the county-seat, the Epworth Jacobites cele-
brated their victory by raising a mob, which surrounded the rectory
and kept up a din of drums, shouts, noise of fire-arms, and such hke,
till after midnight.
The next evening one of the mob, passing the yard where the
rector's children were playing, cried out, " O ye devils! we wiU come
and turn ye aU out of doors a-begging, shortly ;" a threat which must
have had a strange significance to the Wesleys, whose fathers had
suffered that identical outrage at the hands of the Church to which
the rector was now devoting his tongue and his pen. It would have
been "an eye for an eye" if the Jacobites had been able to execute
V2
Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
tlieii* threat by means of another revohition ; but as they were not they
kejDt np an infamous style of persecution, stabbing the rector's cows,
■cutting off a leg of his dog, withholding his tithes, arresting and
thrusting him into jail for small debts, and finally, after one or two
unsuccessful attempts, burning the rectory to the ground, and fuliill-
ing their threat of turning him and his family out of doors.
A BRAXD PLUCKED FROM THE BURNING.
This last event occurred when his son John ^^'as al)out six years
old. In the dead of a winter's night the father was awakened by the
fire coming into his chamber through the thatched roof, and, hastily
arousing his family, they fled down stairs, and with great difficulty
escaped with their lives. By some mischance little John was left
behind, fast asleep; bat being awakened, he sprang to the window and
The Wesley Family. 7b
-i)egan to cry for help. It was too late; the house was filled with
smoke and flame ; there was not time to fetch a ladder, and the frantic
father tried in vain to ascend the stairs, but they were already too far
gone to support his weight ; and, half dead with suffocation and frantic
with distress, he fell on his knees and commended his poor lost boy to
God. But meanwhile a stout man had placed himself against the wall
of the house, and another had climbed upon his shoulders, and little
Jackj leaping into his arms, was rescued out of the very jaws of the
flame. The next instant the whole blazing mass of the roof fell in.
This fire occurred in the year 1709. The letters of Mrs. Wesley
to her husband, above quoted, bear the dates of February 6th and
12th, 1712, whereby it would appear that the wrath of their enemies
had followed them year after year until, in the absence of the rector,
his wife, under the blessing of God, so established her influence with
the people as to bring them in crowds to the rectory for prayer and
instruction, thus becoming the real preacher of the Gospel of peace ;
after which time there is no further record of ill-will on the part of
the Epworth people toward their pastor or his family.
John "Wesley, in after years, was always deeply affected by thif
narrow escape from so terrible a death, and on the margin of a picture
which was painted to commemorate the event he wrote the significanc
words : —
" Js not this a hrcmd plucked Jrom the hv/rning ? "
The notable success of Mrs, Wesley's " Society," as appears frorr
her letter to her husband, above quoted, in harmonizing her hus-
band's parish, after years of such confusion and violence, was an argu-
ment in favor of her course which could not be overthrown. It was
evident that the Head of the Church was her patron and defender ;
and, what is especially noticable, she understood how to use the fact of
her wonderful success without descending to spiteful personalities in
^er discussions with her husband, or even abating one jot of the wifely
duty and respect which she owed to him. John Wesley was afterward
distinguished for his almost inimitable skill as a logician, who could
win a victory in a debate with fewer words and in better temper than
any other man of his time. Is it not plain that this amiable sharpness
and this logical power were among his birth inheritances from hie
■admirable mother?
.5
u
Illustkated Histoky of Methodism.
Samuel Wesley as an Author. — The father of the Wes-
leys was a poet, and, according to his theory, jDoetry and poverty natu-
rally went hand in hand. His first curacy in London yielded liim only
thirty pounds a year, about one hundred and fifty dollars; but to this
he added thirty pounds more by his literary work, and on this slender
income he married Susan Annesley — one of the most sensible things
recorded of him — and lived in lodgings until he received the "living"
of South Ormsby, worth about fifty pounds a year.
In 1693 he published the first of his large poetic works entitled,
" The Life of Our Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; A Heroic
THE NEW RECTORY AT EPWORTH.
Poem in Ten Books ; Dedicated to Her Most Sacred Majesty [Queen
Mary] ; Attempted by Samuel Wesley, Eector of South Ormsby, in
the County of Lincoln." This poem, however valueless in itself,
earned for him the favor of his queen, who the next year returned his
compliment by conferring on him the "living" of Ep worth, and
afterward that of Wroote, a poor little village a few miles distant, both
together worth about two hundred and fifty pounds a year. These
livings he held until his death ; which event occurred on the 25th of
April, 1Y35, in the seventy-second year of his age and in the thirty-
ninth year of his service as rector of the parish of Epworth.
The Wesley Family. 75
His other works are more remarkable for length than depth, and
of the vast mass of rhyming rubbish which he threw off only a few
stanzas have found place even in the Hymn books published by his
own sons.
He possessed to a notable degree the power of persistent mental
application, and what may be called the mechanical skill of versifi-*
cation, but without that divine enlightenment and that creative power
in which consists the measureless difference between a sacred poet and
a beater of rhymes.
The Rev. Samuel Wesley is entitled to no small honor for being
one of the first men in England to perceive the opportunity and duty
of carrying the Gospel into foreign parts. He even wrote out a plan
for a great system of British missionary colonies or settlements in
India, China, Abyssinia, and in the islands of St. Helena, St. Thomas,
etc., which plan was approved by the Bishop of York ; but for want of
missionary spirit among the English clergy this scheme, which Adam
Clarke declares was such as might easily have been carried into execu-
tion, was suffered to fall to the ground — but not to perish, for his sons,
John and Charles, inherited his missionary zeal, and their labors, with
God's blessing, have resulted in a scheme of evangelization which has
belted the earth with Methodist circuits and stations, and which will
never be suspended till aU the ends of the earth have seen the
salvation of our God.
With the other members of the Wesley family this volume has
Kttle concern. Samuel, the eldest son, became a learned and respect-
able minister in the Established Church, in which capacity he thought
himself called upon to protest against the extravagancies of his
younger brothers ; of the daughters, the most of whom grew up to be
brilliant and talented women, those who care to know more can find
what little there is on record in Dr. Adam Clarke's " Wesley Family."
The Charter House School. — At the age of eleven
" Jackey " Wesley, after five years' tuition in the home school taught
by his mother, which was by far the best institution of learning he
ever attended, was placed at the Charter House School in London.*
*The name of this school is derived as follows: In the days when the monasteries
of England were numerous, rich, and powerful, the order of Carthusian monks estab-
lished a monastery on this site which they called a Chartreuse, the name given to their
religious houses in the various parts of Europe ; but in the time of Henry VIII. this mouas-
76
Illustrated History of Methodism.
In tills scliool the law of the strongest prevailed. All sorts of i:»etty
tyrannies were practiced by the big boys npon the little ones, and
" Jackey " Wesley was no exception to their rule. ■ The regular rations
issued to the boys included meat as well as bread, but the big boys,
like so many big dogs, would pounce upon the little chaps as they
came from the cook's house with their rations in their hands, and
rob them of their meat, thus forcing them to become vegetarians in
spite of themselves, until they became strong enough to fight for their
meat, and later on for that of their juniors also.
,c---~ -'^=^-
THE CHARTER HOUSE SCHOOL.
Such outrages have been defended on the ground that the hardship
which this injustice inflicts is useful in teaching the small boy to be
patient under difficulties, and to make the best of misfortunes ; but
there is little said concerning the savagery which is produced among
the larger ones by this abuse of those whom circumstances have placed
tery shared the fate of many others, and the ruins of it were at length purcliased by Thomas
Sutton, who repaired the edifice and built a hospital, and established a school therein, on
whose double foundation or endowment eighty pensioners of not less than fifty years of age,
and forty-two boys as charity scholars, were to be maintained. The allowance from the
endowment to each scholar was forty pounds a year, and.it was no small piece of good for-
tune to the Epworth rector to secui-e one of these scholarships for his son John.
The "Wesley Family.
77
in their power. If the theory of these great schools were to train
the youth of England to submit uncomplainingly to the impositions
of unjust laws or the tyranny of usurped authority, nothing could
be better adapted to that end than the system above mentioned.
But " Jackey " managed to thrive in spite of his tormentors : taking a
nm every morning three times around the ample play-grounds, accord-
ing to his father's direction, and eating his ration of bread with a good
appetite, sharpened by the sight of some tall young gentleman (?) de-
vouring two cold cuts of boiled beef or roast mutton, the one being his
DINING HALL OF CHARTEB HOUSE.
by right, the other " by conquest " — a phrase which the British nation
has done so much to translate from robbery into heroism.
Two years later his younger brother, Charles, was sent to school at
Westminster, where his brother Samuel was one of the ushers, as cer-
tain of the younger assistant teachers were called, and who paid the
cost of his younger brother's course of study. Little Charles was a
spirited lad, well knit, active, and afraid of nothing, which qualities
not only made him a favorite — for boys are always hero-worshipers —
but gained him the title of " captain of the school." His leadership,
78 Illustrated History of Methodism.
however, was of a different sort from that which would have led him
to rob his inferiors, cringe to his superiors, and fight his equals ; he
had a heroic spirit, and was as generous as he was brave.
Dr. Smith, in his admirable " History of Wesleyan Methodism,"
mentions a case in point: — "There was a Scotch laddie at school,
whose ancestors had taken sides with the Pretender, as the papist
claimant to the throne was called, and who, in consequence, was greatly
persecuted by the other boys ; but the " captain " took him under his
own special charge ; defended him, fought for him, and saved him
from what would otherwise have been a Kfe of intolerable misery.
This lad was James Murray, afterward the great Baron Mansfield,
Lord Chief Justice of England,"
While Charles "Wesley was a pupil at Westminster a wealthy Irish
gentleman, Garret Wesley, Esq., wrote to the Rev. Samuel Wesley in-
quiring if he had a son named Charles ; giving out that he wished to
adopt a boy of that name. The result was that for some years the
school bills of the lad were paid on the stranger's account by his sup-
posed agent at London ; but when the question was submitted to the
young man himself whether to go to Ireland, as the adopted son of
Garret Wesley, or stay in England and take his chances as the son of a
poor clergyman, he made choice of the latter, a decision which his
brother John called a " fair escape ; " and another boy became the heir
of the Irish Wesley's name and fortune. This was Richard Colley
Wesley, afterward Lord Mornington, and grandfather of the Duke of
Wellington, whose name stands in the army list of 1800 as " The Hon.
Arthur Wesley, Lieutenant-Colonel of the Thirty-third Regiment;"
more commonly written " WeUesley," which is only a modern corrup-
tion of the name, perhaps for the purpose of escaping the suspicion of
relationship between the Irish duke and the Methodist reformers.
WEST FRONT OF CHRIST CHURCH COLLEGE, OXFORD.
CHAPTER HI.
THE HOLY CLUB.
TK the year 1720 John Wesley, then a yonth of seventeen, was ad-
mitted to Christ Church College, Oxford, to which college his
(jrother Charles followed him six years after.
The excellent use he had made of his time at the Charter House
gained for him a high position as a student at Oxford, and he soon be-
came quite famous for his learning in the classics, and especially for
his skill in logic. But Christ Church was, and still is, the most aristo-
cratic, fashionable, and luxurious of all the Oxford colleges, whose ordi-
80 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
nary function is to give a mild scholastic flavor to the manners of the-
prospective noblemen of the realm, and was, therefore, ill adapted to-
train a religious leader for his work.
On his arrival he was surprised at the extent to which all manner
of dissipations, among which drinking and gambling were only the
least disgraceful, prevailed at this central seat of British learning.
For a time young Wesley was carried by the current out of his
moral latitude; but not for long. Ever since his rescue from the
flames his mother had felt impressed to devote herseK with special
care to the training of this son, toward whom there is in the family
records a shght tinge of favoritism, and the suggestion of a presenti-
ment in the mind of that good woman of certain great things which-
lay before him. In her private journal these words occur with refer-
ence to him, written not very long after the fire at the rectory : — "And
I do intend to be more particularly careful of the soul of this child
that Thou hast so mercifully provided for, than ever I have been ;.
that I may do my endeavor to instill into his mind the principles of
thy true religion and virtue. Lord, give me grace to do it sincerely
and prudently, and bless my attempts with good success."
Although John was saved through his mother's teachings and in
answer to her prayers from falling into outward sins, the religious
nature which he possessed did not very strongly manifest itself until
sometime in his twenty-second year. Six years at the Charter House,
with its classics and its ruffianism, and five years at Christ Church
College, with its aristocratic iniquity, were not calculated to keep alive
the memory of the godly training which he received at home. He
confesses himself to have lost his childish religion and to have become-
" a sinner," but not to any desperate degree ; for the heavy sinning at
Oxford implied heavy expense, and young Wesley was a poor man's
son, who could not afford to be fashionably wicked, even if lie had
possessed that desire. We hear now and then of his debts, a frequent
topic in the correspondence of the Wesley family ; but, on the whole,
his poverty proved his protection, and helped to develop the grace of
frugality for which he afterward became conspicuous.
Wesley Ordained. — In January, 1T25, being then twenty-
two years of age, he writes to his father for advice as to whether ho
should apply for ordination in the Established Church ; he, like aU the
The Holt Club. SH
rest of the male Wesleys, taking to the priesthood with a hereditary
instinct ; and in the correspondence there is a hint that he had been
the subject of some spiritual awakening, and was looking toward a
clerical life not only as a means of living, but as a safeguard against
habits of sin in which he was fearful of becoming confirmed.
His father rephes that there is no harm in trying to obtain holy
orders with a view to a respectable Kvelihood, " but that the principal
spring and motive must certainly be the glory of God and the service
of the Church in the edification of our neighbor. And woe to him
who, with any meaner leading view, attempts so sacred a work."
His mother writes him as follows : —
Epworth, February 23, 1725.
Dear Jackey: — The alteration in your temper has occasioned me much
speculation. I, who am apt to be sanguine, hope it may proceed from the
operation of God's Holy Spirit; that by taking away your relish of sensual
enjoyments he may prepare and dispose your mind for a more serious and close
application to things of a more sublime and spiritual nature. ... I heartily
wish you would now enter upon a serious examination of yourself, that you may
know whether you have a reasonable hope of salvation. If you have, the
satisfaction of knowing it would abundantly reward your pains; if not, you will
find a more reasonable occasion for tears than can be met with in a tragedy.
Now I mention this, it calls to mind your letter to your father about taking
orders. I was much pleased with it, and liked the proposal well, but it is an
unhappiness almost peculiar to our family that your father and I seldom think
alike. I approve the disposition of your mind, and think the sooner you are a
deacon the better, because it may be an inducement to greater application in the
study of practical divinity, which, I humbly conceive, is tlie best study for
candidates for orders. Mr. Wesley differs from me, and would engage you, I
believe, in critical learning, which, though incidentally of use, is in no wise
preferable to the other. I earnestly pray God to avert that great evil from you
of engaging in trifling studies to the neglect of such as are absolutely necessary.
I dare advise nothing. God Almighty direct and bless you, I wish all to be
well. Adieu, ' Susanna Wesley.
One of the most successful educators in America has said that
" one great want of our times is a society for the suppression of useless
knowledge." Mrs. Wesley in her day was evidently of the same opin-
ion. With the constant example before her of a man of learning and
genius wasting his lifetime in " beating rhymes," delving in Oriental;
:82
Illustrated History of Methodism.
literature to the neglect of the souls in his parish, turning the Gospel
into a "heroic poem," and grinding out pious or classic platitudes
in verse on every sort of occasion, appears to have been a powerful
motive with her in her efforts to prevent her sons from " engaging in
trifling studies." Fortunately for John, he eschewed the counsel of
his father and followed the advice of his mother, plunging into the
study of " practical divinity," including such books as Thomas a Kem-
pis on " The Imitation of Christ," Taylor's " Holy Living and Dying,"
etc. • and in the following September he was ordained a deacon in the
Established Church.
John We»iley^ '^ Soiuetiiiie Fello^v of liiiieolii €ol-
le§"e." — In 1726 he succeeded in
obtaining one of the twelve Fel-
lowships of Lincoln College, one
of the smallest, poorest, and most
scholarly of the nineteen colleges
which are comprised in the Uni-
versity of Oxford, and thither he
at once removed, glad to escape
from his surroundings at Christ
Church, and happy now in hav-
ing a permanent means of sup-
port which would permit him to
I devote his life to the duties of a
Christian minister and scholar.
Some of the Fellowships in the
rich colleges at Oxford yielded
EEV. JOHN WESLEY, AT THE AGE OF 23. ^^ ^^^^^^^^ -^^^^^^^ ^f ^-^ ^^ ^^^.^^
hundred pounds; those at Lincoln College, however, were far less
valuable, but ample for the supply of his wants.
The position of Fellow was both honorable and easy. Its duties
consisted in residing in the college, taking such part as might be
agreeable in the general management of its affairs, and helping to
maintain the college dignity by a life of learned leisure ; it was, in a
word, a scholastic sinecure, requiring some distinguished merit to
■obtain it, continuing until death, marriage, or the presentation of some
iat "living," requiring little other college labor, except drawing the
The Holy Club.
8S
endowment money from the college bursar, and spending it in a
manner becoming a gentleman. For a man of Wesley's turn of mind
this was, indeed, a paradise. No more debts to haunt him ; no more
burdens to lay upon his poor father; an assured position among
EngKsh scholars, and a comfortable home for hfe in the midst of
the best helps to learning then to be found in the world. His ordi-
nation gave him additional respectability and influence; it would,
also, secure for him a chance of succeeding to some of the small
" livings " in the gift of the college, provided he wished to remain a
" Fellow," or perhaps open up his way to an ample benefice in case
he wished to become rector of a parish and make a start in the race for
episcopal honors.
There was great rejoicing at the Epworth rectory over the news
that " Jackey " had gained a Fellowship at Oxford. The event served to
perpetuate the clerical and scholarly honors of the family, and would
add to their income, if
in no other way, by re-
lieving them of the sup-
port of this member of
the family. JSTow per- ^^i)
haps mother and daugh
ter might clothe them- t
selves decently as be-
came their station,
which they hitherto
had been prevented
from doing, not so
much by the smallness
■of their income as by
its unfortunate manage-
ment in the hands of the poet parson ; and the father might now occa-
sionally call on his clerical son to assist him in the duties of his parish,
which, by reason of his hterary schemes, had sometimes been sadly
neglected.
Wesley's ^eliolastie Honors. — In 1727 the Rev. John
Wesley took his degree of Master of Arts, having already been honored
(by an election to the ofiice of " Lecturer in Greek," and " Moderator
CHAPEL OF LINCOLN COLLEGE.
84
Illustkated History of Methodism.
of the Classes." In 1Y28 lie was ordained priest or presbyter by Dr,
Potter, the Bishop of Oxford, though there is no evidence of his inten-
tion to devote himself to the pastorate.
His position as Greek lecturer attracted to him certain persons,^
who, like himself, read the Greek Testament for devotion; as well
as a number of private pupils who sought his assistance in that depart-
ment of learning. In Hebrew, too, Wesley was one of the best scholars
of his time, he having commenced the study of it when little more
than a child. Concerning his office of " Moderator of the Classes," he
says : " For several years I was moderator in the disputations which
were held six times a week at Lincoln College in Oxford. I could
not avoid acquiring
hereby some degree
of expertness in ar-
guing, and especially
in pointing out well-
covered and plausi-
ble fallacies. I have
since found abun-
dant reason to praise
God for giving me
this honest art. By
this, when men have
hedged me in by
what they called
demonstrations, I have been many times able to dash them in pieces ;
in spite of all its covers, to touch the very j^oint where the fallacy lay,
and it flew open in a moment." It is evident that Wesley was a
distinguished scholar at Oxford, and even that he had achieved all
these scholastic honors before he was twenty-five years of age.
In the next two years, 1727-29, John Wesley divided his time be-
tween Oxford and Epworth, at which latter place he served as curate
to his father, and pursued his studies in " practical divinity " with his
mother. There were, indeed, magnificent and famous halls of the-
ology at the University, but Wesley seems to have been of the opinion
that in none of them was there a doctor or professor who was equal
to his mother. But at length the college authorities desired his retumi
QUADRANGLE OF LINCOLN COLLEGE.
The Holy Club.
85
to Oxford for permanent residence on account of his duties as Moder-
ator of the Classes, and he bade his old home farewell.
Charles Wesley the first "Methodist." — His brother
Charles had now been a student at Christ Church for more than two
years, the first of which he spent in any thing else except study. "When
reproved by his elder brother for his f oUy he would reply : —
" What ! would you have me to be a saint all at once ? " But soon
RADCLIFFE LIBRARY, OXFORD.
after John had gone down to Epworth to assist his father Charles be-
came deeply serious. In a letter to his brother asking such advice as
he had so lately scouted, he says : —
" It is owing in a great measure to somebody's prayers (my moth-
er's, most likely) that I am come to think as I do, for I cannot tell how
or where I awoke out of my lethargy, only it was not long after you
■went away."
Charles' piety first showed itseK in honest, hard work with his
.86 Illustrated History of Methodism.
books, then in attendance upon the sacrament of the Lord's Supper
every week ; and, being now desirous of doing something more by way
of working out his salvation, he persuaded two or tliree of his young
friends to join him in a systematic effort to attain a state of absolute
holiness. They adopted a system of rules for holy living, apportioned
their time exactly among their various scholarly And religious duties,
allowing as Httle as possible for sleeping and eating, and as much as
possible for devotion. It was this regularity of life that earned them
the name of "Methodists," a term derived from the Greek word
uedodiKog, which signifies " One who follows an exact method ; " but
John Wesley subsequently turned the tables upon his adversaries
in a dictionary which he published for the " People called Methodists,"
in which he defined the word " Methodist " as " One who hves accord-
ing to the method laid down in the holy Scriptures."
It thus appears that the Holy Club was organized by Charles Wes-
ley while his elder brother was absent at Epworth ; but when John
returned to Oxford, Charles and his two friends, Kirkham and Morgan,
received him with great dehght, and, by reason of his superior age and
acquirements, he at once became the head of their little fraternity.
His reputation as a scholar brought him certain young gentlemen
who desired his personal instruction, and thus he became a private tutor
as well as a college lecturer. Some of these pupils became interested
in the plan of holy living which the members of the Club were so en-
thusiastically pursuing, and were permitted to attend the meeting of
the Club as visitors, in the hope that they would at length become
members.
John Wesley's views of his duty to his pupils appear in one of his
addresses to the tutors of the University, who were, no doubt, amazed
that this man, so much their junior in years and so much inferior to
many of them in personal rank and clerical dignity, should venture to
challenge their methods of ministry and offer such stinging advice : —
" Ye venerable men," he exclaims, " who are more especially
called to form the tender minds of youth, to dispel thence the shades
of ignorance and error and train them up to be wise unto salvation :
Are you filled with the Holy Ghost? Do you continually remind
those under your care that the one rational end of all our studies is to
know, love, and serve the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he
The Holy Club.
ST
has sent? Do you inculcate upon them, day by day, that love that
alone never faileth, (whereas whether there be tongues, they shall fail,
or philosophical knowledge, it shall vanish away,) and that without
love all learning is but splendid ignorance, pompous folly, and vexation
of spirit? . . . Let it not be said that I speak here as if all under
your care were intended to be clergymen, Not so : I only speak as i:6
they were all intended to become Christians." *
BOCAEDO.
Pions Labors of the Holy Club.— Besides their frequent
meetings for the study of the Greek Testament and devotional exer-
cises, the Wesleys and their two friends began a systematic visitation
of the poor and the sick, and presently extended their charity to the
poor debtors in Bocardo. This " Bocardo " was a room over the north
gate of the ancient city wall, and at that time in use as the debtors^
•"Wesley's Works," vol. i, page 42.
«8
Illustrated History of Methodism.
prison at Oxford. [It was from this place that Archbishop Cramner
was led forth to martyrdom, after having been led up to the top of the
tower of St. Michael's Church adjoining the prison, to witness the burn-
mg of Ridley and Latimer, in order that the sight of their sufferings
might move him to recant. This tower is seen in the center of the cut.]
To this work they devoted, two or three hours every week ; though
before entering upon such a novel enterprise they thought it best to
■consult Mr. Samuel "Wesley about it, who gave his approbation, pro-
vided the jailer was satisfied with it, and the bishop of the diocese had
<flo objections.
ill;llJJ,y,ii,|JJiJ|;|n,.^;,, It was, doubtless, a
;^, .--N,^. ':iJ-.!jihj)f,i j'j/i I'll , new experience for the
')'y(illlil!:' Bishop of Oxford to have
a Fellow of Lincoln Col-
lege and two or three
students of Christ's
Church asking his per-
mission to do any such
undignified thing as to
visit the poor, and preach
the Gospel to the miser-
able wretches in the debt-
ors' prison ; but, finding they were really intent upon this holy work,
he graciously gave his consent, and thus the Holy Club entered upon
its first apostolic ministry.
Like the man in the Gospel who was so well satisfied with himself,
the members of the Holy Club fasted twice in the week ; they denied
themselves all luxuries and many comforts that they might have more
money to give to the poor ; they kept the forty days of Lent so
strictly as to be half -starved when the great annual fast was over ;
they practiced all the rules for the attainment of hohness that they
could find in the Book of Common Prayer, " De Imitationes ChrisUy^
Law's " Sermons," Taylor's " Holy Living and Dying," " The Whole
Duty of Man," etc., they sought for separation from the world, and
managed to live, in the midst of the teeming folly and dissipation of
Oxford, a life of almost monastic severity.
There is always something attractive in the life of a devotee, not
SOME OF THE PRISONERS.
The Holy Club.
89
always in spite of, but sometimes because of, the i^rivations and suffer-
ings which he endures. Oxford laughed at the members of the Holy
Club; but among the young men, and young women, also, who lived
in the town and observed the sanctity of the live§ of these four men,
there were those who were attracted rather than repelled. In 1732
the membership of the Club was strength-
ened by the addition of Messrs. Ingham,
Broughton, Clayton, Gambold, and Ilervey ;
the last name being familiar as that of the
author of the well-known "Meditations."
At one time the list of membership in-
creased to twenty-seven, most of whom
were members of the different colleges, or
private pupils of John Wesley; and Mr.
Clayton, in a letter to ;
Wesley, gives us a
glimpse of one of the
lady members, whom
he mentions as "poor
Miss Potter"— Could
it have been tli<
daughter of the bish-
op ? — and of whom
he says: ''•I wondei ^ |^,_ ,,.
not that she has fall ±-^^T'.'?;i
.. _ HI r ?' "t,, fulfil
en
that
IS,
fallei
from the high ritual
istic pi'actices an(
painful devotions of
the Holy Club.
And no wonder
that some of the «t. mary's oh ukch, oxford.
members should backslide when the self-mortifications enjoined b}-
their rules were such as to earn the censure of good men as well as
the ridicule of bad men ; when tlie newspapers joined in the popular
cry against them ; when a mob would collect at the door of St. Mary's
Church, where the Methodists were in the habit of receiving the
0 ^
90 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Lord's Slipper every week, and shamefully entreat them as they
passed in ; when certain Church authorities ridiculed and denounced
them as "enthusiasts," "fanatics," "papists," "supererogation men,"
etc., the latter name being flung at them because they insisted on
keeping all the fasts prescribed in the Book of Common Prayer,
sometimes with such vigor as to leave them scarce strength enough
to walk.
As the spiritual head of the Club, the youthful Eev. John "Wes-
ley published a book of prayers of his own composition for their
private use ; and that he held to auricular confession is proved by the
following quotation from a sharp letter written him by his sister
Emily, in reply to one of his own : —
" To lay open the state of my soul to you or any of our clergy is
what I have no inclination to at present, and I beheve I never shall.
I shall not put my conscience under the direction of mortal man frail
as myself. To my own Master I stand or fall. N^ay, I scruple not to
say that all such desire in yoU' or any other ecclesiastic seems to me
Kke Church tyranny and assuming to yourselves a dominion over your
fellow-creatures which God never designed you to hold."
He also proposed the formation of a fraternity, a kind of monkish
order, to which their habits were directly tending; but Clayton,
who was at that time serving a parish in Manchester, and there-
fore caught an occasional glimpse of the great world which these
'Word devotees temporarily shut out from their reckoning, opposed
*tie idea as a possible " snare for the consciences of weak brethren ; "
and thus England was spared the infliction of a Protestant Loyola in
the person of Wesley, who, if he had been allowed to carry out his
designs, was brave enough, learned enough, and heroic enough to have
oecome the general of an order no whit less enterprising and ambitious
than that of the Jesuits themselves.
The extent to which the success of the Holy Club depended on
the personal magnetism of John Wesley is shown by the fact that
while he was absent on a visit to his old home at Epworth, sometime
in the year 1733, its membership dwindled from twenty-seven to only
five ; a reduction scarcely to be lamented, for a more perfect speci-
men of Pharisaism the Christian world has rarely seen ; and its own
members in after years confessed it to have been a futile effort to save
The Holy Club.
91
themselves, instead of coming to the Savionr set forth in the word
of God.
George Whitefield. — It was during the decline and fall of
the Holy Cluh that George Whitefield was added to its number ;
indeed, he appears to have been its last as well as its most notable
accession.
This greatest preacher of modern times, if not of all times, by
whose marvelous eloquence and spiritual power the Methodist revival
WHITEFIELD AT THE AGE OF TWENTY-FOUR.
was at first chiefly promoted, and who afterward divided with Wesley
for awhile the honors of Methodist leadership, was born in the city of
Gloucester, England, December 16, 1714. His father and mother
kept the Bell Inn, but his father died when he was only two years old,
and his mother, having but a mean opinion of her business, carefully
kept her son from all connection with it, until the failing fortunes of
the family, caused by his mother's second and unhappy marriage,
made it needful for him to leave his school and take the place of pot-
boy of the Bell. This was in his fifteoith year.
92 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
In a very frank account of himseK, which Mr. Whitefield published
when he was about twenty-six years old, he says : —
" I can truly say I was f roward from my mother's womb. How-
ever the young man in the gospel might boast that he had kept all the
commandments from his youth, with shame and confusion of face I
confess that I have broken them all from my youth. Whatever fore-
seen fitness for salvation others may talk of or glory in, I disclaim any
such thing. If I trace myself from my cradle to my manhood, I can
see nothing in me but a fitness to be damned." * Yet he says he had
some early convictions of sin ; that he was fond of being a clergyman,
and used frequently to " imitate ministers reading prayers ;" and that
of the money which he used to steal from his mother for cakes and
fruits and play-house tickets, he was accustomed to give a portion
to the poor !
His talent for dramatic performances was noticed by the master of
the school, who composed some small plays for him to act, sometimes
even in a female character and dressed accordingly, of which he de-
clares himself to be particularly ashamed, and of which he sets down
his opinion thus : —
" And here I cannot observe with too much concern of mind how
this way of training up youth has a natural tendency to debauch the
mind, to raise ill passions, and to stuff the memory with things as con-
trary to the Gospel of Jesus Christ as hght to darkness, as heaven to
hell ! "
While he was serving as tapster at the Bell, he was still dreaming
of the life of a parson, and even composed two or three sermons,
though he had no one to preach them to ; and, indeed, he was far
enough from being fit to preach in any other respect except in his tal-
ent as a speaker. He was often anxious about his soul, and would sit
up far into the night reading his Bible, thinking over his sins, and
wishing he could go to Oxford and study for the holy ministry, a wish
which, however wild it seemed at the time, was not long after grati-
fied. Of this change from tapster to theologue he writes as follows : — •
" After I had continued about a year in this servile employment,
my mother was obliged to leave the inn. My brother, who was
brought up for the business, married, whereupon all was made over to
• Ttirman's " Life of George Whitefield."
The Holy Club. 93
"him, and I being accustomed to the house, it was agreed that I should
remain as an assistant. But God's thoughts were not as our thoughts.
It happened that my sister-in-law and I could by no means agree. I
was much to blame, yet I used to retire and weep before the Lord,
little thinking that God by this means was forcing me out from the
pubhc business, and calling me from drawing wine for dninkards to
draw water out of the wells of salvation for the refreshment of his
spiritual Israel."
It appears that during a visit to his brother at Bristol he had been
powerfully wrought upon by the Holy Spirit, of which experience he
" Here God was pleased to give me great foretastes of his love, and
fill me with such unspeakable raptures, particularly once in St. John's
Church, that I was carried out beyond myself. I felt great hunger-
ings and thirstings after the blessed sacrament, and wrote many letters
to my mother, telling her I would never go into the public employ-
ment again;" but from this state of grace he fell on returning to
Gloucester, and being without employment, having forsworn the dram-
selling, he fell in with idle companions, by whom he was led into
secret vice, and almost into open apostasy from God, though it was
impossible for him to be an infidel, toward which abyss he was led by
the ideas and influence of some of liis Gloucester companions.
One day an old school-fellow paid liim a visit, and explained to
him how it was possible for a poor lad to pay his way at college as a
servitor, and George, who had been deeply impressed that God had
some special work laid out for him, saw in this an open door through
which, in spite of his poverty, he might pass to learning and the
pulpit. With this view he at once resumed his studies at the Glou-
cester Grammar School, took up his religious duties, and presently
became quite a noted leader in religion among the boys of his school.
" For a twelvemonth," he says, " I went on in a round of duties,
receiving the sacrament monthly, fasting frequently, attending con-
stantly on public worship, and praying often more than twice a day in
private. One of my brothers used to tell me he feared this would not
hold long, and that I should forget all when I came to Oxford. This
caution did me much service, for it set me upon praying for perse-
verance ; and, under God, the preparation I made in the country waa
94
Illustrated History of Methodism.
a preventive against the manifold temptation wliicli beset me at my
first coming to tliat seat of learning."
Wliitefielcl at Oxford. — At eighteen years of age Whitefield
was admitted to Pembroke College,
Oxford, and, being a polite and ready
servitor, which trade he had learned
at the Bell Inn, he at once became a
favorite with the gentlemen of his
college, who gave him all the patron-
age he conld attend to, and thns placed
him in a position of comijarative inde-
pendence.
As might be supposed, this yonng
jjietist suffered no little persecution
for refusing to join in the '' excess of
riot " of some of his college acquaint-
ances ; but nothing could shake him.
He had also heard of the Methodists
and their Holy Club, and greatly de-
sired to be among them, but his pov-
erty, his modesty, and his youth, pi'e-
vented him from presuming to seek acquaintance among persons so far
al)ove him. It happened, however, that he fell in with Mr. Charles
Wesley, who was pleased with him, invited him to breakfast, intro-
duced him to his brother John, who also took a kind interest in the
lad, gave him private instructions in things of religion, and, greatly
to his delight, introduced him to their little fraternity.
He was a young man of pleasing appearance, courteous manners,
heroic courage ; a soul capable of ecstasies, revelations, and all the
heights and depths of religious emotions ; a natural orator, of such dra-
matic j)ower that in after years the prince of actors envied him ; and
so wonderfully endowed with faith and fervor, and so completely in
harmony with the supernatural world, that he could make his vast
audiences feel, if they did not see, the invisible and eternal realities
of death and judgment, heaven and hell.
If Whitefield was a devotee before he became a member of the
Holy Club, he was afterward a very fanatic. He was so bent upon
^^^
PEMBitoKE COLLEGE TOWEK.
The Holy Club.
95
'Conquering tlie flesh and attaining to tlie high spirituality of which he
read in his books of devotion, that he would lie for whole hours to-
.gether prostrate on the ground, or on the floor of his study, with his
arms extended in the form of a cross, pouring out his soul in silent or
INTERIOR OF ST. MART's CHURCH,
vocal prayer, lighting desperate battles with the devil, whose presence
he realized with the most vivid horror; he would sometimes expose
iimself in the cold until his flesh became almost black ; he used the
•96 Illustrated History of Methodism.
worst food — coarse bread, and sage tea without sugar — though his places
as servitor gave him a chance at the best, for the remainder of the ele-
gant repasts which he served to his wealthy patrons were regarded a&
the servitor's perquisites ; he wore shabby clothes, put no powder on
his hair, fasted till he was half starved, lived in alternate ecstasy and
misery, attended the weekly communion at St. Mary's Church along;
with the other Methodists, visited the poor and the sick, and strove,
through self -mortification, prayer, alms-giving, and frequent use of the-
sacraments, to become a saint of the holiest sort.
Whitefield's Experience of CouTersioii. — That work
of the Holy Spirit upon the soul of the believer in Christ which is'
now so well understood among Methodists, was at this time almost
imheard of, even in the orthodox communion of the English Church.
To be converted signified, in the doctrinal teachings of English pul-
pits, a gradual process by which, often through very slow degrees, a
baptized member of the Church might, somehow or other, come into a
salvable condition, at which, however, there was no expectation of his
arriving until the hour and article of death. Even to this day a mi-
nority only of the English clergy believe, experience and preach
instantaneous conversion ; and during the progress of the recent
revivals in that kingdom under the leadership of the American evan-
gelists certain of the clergy made bitter attacks upon the movement^,
denouncing it, among other reasons, because it gave so much promi-
nence to the idea of " instantaneous conversion."
Whitefield, the dreamer, the enthusiast, the would-be martyr, was
the first member of the Holy Club to come into this divine experience
of regeneration. ISTo member of the Holy Club, not even John
Wesley himseK, understood this heavenly mystery. Their ideas of
holiness were of a condition of soul which could be worked up by
prayers, fasts, alms, and sacraments. Of that state of grace which is
wrought in the soul by the power of the Spirit of God through faith
in the atonement of Jesus Christ, they had no knowledge, partly be-
cause they had no one to point out the force of the Scriptures which
treat upon this point, and partly because they were so intent on mak-
ing themselves holy that they overlooked the fact that salvation was
by faith instead of by works.
In tlie awful struggles of soul through which Whitefield passed,.
The Holy Club.
n
his mind was so tormented that he could not perform his college
duties, and for a time such was his behavior that he was actually
believed to have become insane : —
"Near live or six weeks," he writes, "I was lighting with my cor-
ruptions, and did little else besides kneeling down by my bedside, feel-
ing, as it were, a pressure upon my body as well as an unspeakable
oppression of mind, yet oifering up my soul to God to do with me as.
GATEWAY OF ST. MARY'S CHURCH, OXFORD.
it pleased him. It was now suggested to me that Jesus Christ was
among the wild beasts when he was tempted, and that I ought to fol-
low his example ; and being willing, as I thought, to imitate Jesus
Christ, after supper I went out into Christ Church Walk, near our
college, and continued in silent prayer under one of the trees for
near two hours. The night being stormy, it gave me awful thoughts
of the day of judgment. The next night I repeated the same exer-
^8
Illustkated Histoey of Methodism.
cise at the same place. . . , Soon after this the holy season of Lent
came on, which our friends kept very strictly, eating no flesh during
the six weeks except on Saturdays and Sundays. I abstained fre-
quently on Saturdays also, and ate nothing on the other days, except
Sundays, but sage tea without sugar and coarse bread. I constantly
walked out in the cold mornings till part of one of my hands was
quite black. This, with my continued abstinence and inward conflicts,
at length so emaciated my body that at Passion-week, finding I could
scarce creep up stairs, I was obliged to inform my Idnd tutor of my
situation, who immedi-
ately sent a physician '^c'/JA^S^tro. )u/^^ 5^?^^
to me. This caused no
small triumph among
the collegians, who be-
gan to cry out, ' What
is his fasting come to
now?'
" This fit of sickness
continued upon me for
seven weeks, and a glo-
rious visitation it was.
The blessed Spirit was
all this time purifying
my soul. All my form-
er gross and notorious,
and even my heart sins,
also, were now set home
upon me, of which I
wrote down some remembrance immediately, and confessed them be-
fore God morning and evening. ...
" About the end of the seven weeks, and after I had been groaning
imder an unspeakable pressure of body and mind for above a twelve-
month, God was pleased to set me free. . . I found and felt in myself
that I was dehvered from the burden that had so heavily oppressed me.
The spirit of mourning was taken from me, and I knew what it was
truly to rejoice in God my Saviour, and for some time could not avoid
•singing psalms wherever I was ; but my joy gradnall} became more
THE BROAD WALK, OXFORD.
The Holy Club. 99
settled, and, blessed be God ! has abode and increased in my sc ul, save
a few casual intermissions, ever since. Now did the Spirit of God
take possession of my soul, and, as I humbly hope, seal me unto the
days of redemption."
It was during this time that John Wesley had helped him out of
his despondency and advised him to continue his performance of the
external duties of religion. At a time when he was tempted to abandon
them and give over the struggle in despair, Charles "Wesley lent him a
book to read, entitled, the " Life of God in the Soul of Man," from
which he learned that " a man may go to church, say his prayers, re-
ceive the sacrament, and yet not be a Christian ; " and this book,
through the blessing of the divine Spirit, was the means of bringing
him into the experience of saving grace. " Holding the book in my
hand," he says, " I thus addressed the God of heaven and earth : —
" ' Lord, if I am not a Christian, for Jesus Christ's sake show me
what Christianity is, that I may not be damned at last.' I read a
little further, and discovered that they who Imow any thing of religion
know it is a vital union with the Son of God — Christ found in the
heart. O, what a ray of divine light did then break in upon my soul !
" I know the place : it may, perhaps, be superstitious, but whenever
I go to Oxford I cannot help running to the spot where Jesus Christ
^rst revealed himseK to me, and gave me a new birth." This was in
the year 1Y35, when Whitefield was in his twenty-first year.
Cool-headed, cool-hearted rationalists will certainly scoff at such a
radical, terrible, glorious conversion as that of George Whitefield.
naif-way-covenant believers, whose sluggish souls were never stirred
to the depths, perhaps because their souls have no depths to be
stirred, will say that this man was the victim of a pious delusion;
materialists will call his supernatural experience a case of fanatical en-
thusiasm ; but they who through faith have been nlade " partakers of
the Divine nature " will understand the mystery and pray for the mul-
tiplication of such experiences among both ministry and people.
The decided character of Whitefield's testimony concerning his
jonversion is worthy of special attention, occurring, as it does, at a time
when the doctrine of Assurance of Faith was very rarely heard.
Whitefield was saved so gloriously that he had no difficulty in recog-
mizing the fact. Is it true, then, that the reason why so many profess-
100 Illusteated History of Methodism.
ing Christians are in doubt about their experience- of saving grace is
to be found in the fact that their experience of grace really amounts
to so httle ? Tea or nay, this certainly is true, that all the great souls
whom God has set to be leaders in his Church have passed through the
same deep convictions, and fought the same desperate battles with the
powers of darkness, as those recorded of this Apollos of the eighteenth
century. They have not only been baptized with water, but also with
the Holy Ghost and with fire.
It was three years after this that the "Wesleys came into the experi-
ence of the new birth. Th6y approached it with scholarly research^
Whitefield with absolute desperation ; they were gentlemen, he was
only a poor, despised servitor who felt himself unworthy of their
notice ; they were teachers and in holy orders, he was a. poor, broken-
hearted devotee, lost in the abyss of his own depravity, and only crying
out for God ; they were Pharisees, he was a publican — and of course-
he came into the kingdom long before them.
The doctrines of the Holy Cluto were orthodox. They
were the doctrines of the Book of Common Prayer, flavored with
mysticism and somewhat tainted with popery. John "Wesley, as has
been seen, was instructed by his mother in the theology of his dissent-
ing grandfather Dr. Annesley, as well as in that of the Established
Church, of which his father was a champion. Besides these, Mrs.
Wesley held certain views of her own ; as, for instance, she rejected
the doctrine of unconditional election of a part of the human race to-
eternal glory, and reprobation of the remainder to eternal woe ; and
taught her son to believe that this inference of the Westminster doctors
was a slander against the justice of God. The whole Wesley family
accepted the Apostles' Creed as the best statement of theoretical
religion ; so also did the Holy Club, and they strove after inward hoh-
ness by the practice of outward morahty and by the help of all the-
means of grace of which they had any knowledge.
What was the fault of all this ?
Kone at all ; it was good as far as it went ; but it was only one side-
of the subject — the human side ; it was an attempt to train and de-
velop the old nature into a state of holiness, instead of seeking for
the new nature which is born of God; it was trying to turn th&
<jamal mind from its enmity toward God, instead of displacing it
The Holy Club. 101
with tlie mind that was in Christ ; it was cultivating the corrupt tree
so as to make it bring forth good fruit ; it was going about to establish
their own righteousness, whereby they overlooked the righteousness
that is by faith.
In those days, while, as Bunyan has it, Mr. "Wesley was in charge
of Mr. Legahty, he thus speaks of his work : —
" I preached much, but saw no fruit of my labor. Indeed, it could
not be that I should, for I neither laid the foundation of repentance
nor of behoving in the Gospel ; taking it for granted that all to whom
I preached were behevers, and that many of them needed no repentance."
Nevertheless, while those who could not comprehend him called him
*' a crack-brained enthusiast," his outward piety was the admiration of
the pious, as well as the despair of the profane. As a High-Church-
man of the most ultra sort, "Wesley believed that one who had been
baptized by a regularly ordained clergyman of the Cliurch of England
or of the Church of Rome was thereby made a Christian, and the chief
difference he saw in such persons was in the degree of their faithful-
ness to the vows taken by godfathers and godmothers ou their behalf.
Repentance with him was synonymous with reformation, that is,
repentance toward one's self and his own past life instead of repent-
ance toward God ; faith with him signified holding correct rehgious
opinions, and being in fellowship with the Estabhshed Church ; but of
that faith in the Lord Jesus Christ which claims him as a personal
and present Saviour the Holy Club had a very faint conception.
The "Witness of the Spirit they understood to be no more than a
kind, of spiritual glow which might be supposed to indicate the divine
approbation, instead of the inter-communion between the soul of the
regenerated behever and the Holy Spirit of God, whereby he assures
them of their having passed from death unto hf e.
"The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit," saith the
apostle, " that we are the children of God ; " and again, " For by one
offering he hath perfected forever them that are sanctified, whereof
the Holy Spirit is witness to us." But the Holy Club looked for a
perfecting themselves by themselves, with the help of God, to be sure,
and they sought for a sense of God's smile upon the success of their
■efforts to please him. They made a splendid effort to attain salvation
by law, and they came as near to it, no doubt, as any class of men since
102 Illustkated Histoey of Methodism.
tlie world began ; tliey were admirable specimens of theological and
ecclesiastical piety ; but he that is least in the kingdom of God is
greater than they. The whole land was blatant with heresy and
reeking with vice, and they determined to oppose the tide.
With what ?
"With exhortations ; with condemnations of sin ; with sacraments and
hturgies ; and, above all, with the power of pious example.
No wonder they failed. It is hard work for a man to lift himself.
Even their miserable parish in Bocardo, on which they spent so much
time and money, was httle credit to them, for the poor debtors took
their alms, hstened to their prayers and preaching, and relapsed into
brawhng and fighting again as soon as they were gone. The preacher
was not yet converted himseK ; how, then, could he be expected to-
strengthen his brethren? Only Whitefield, out of this whole com-
pany of Oxford devotees, had escaped from the bondage of self-riglit-
eousness, and found his way into the liberty of the childi-en of God.
Why was he thus favored above the rest ?
Evidently because he was the first to reach the point of absolute
despair of being able to save liimself .
The Holy Clwb Broken Up. — Not long after his conver-
sion Wliitefield, prostrated in body by his terrible struggles of soul,
left Oxford for a visit to his home in Gloucester ; Gambold was
ordained and settled as a curate in the little village of Stanton-Har
court; Broughton went up to London as curate at The Tower;
Ingham took a curacy in Essex; the two Wesleys went up ta
Westminster, where their brother Samuel resided ; Hervey went hjDme
to Hardingstone, and for a season Oxford was clear of its Methodists.
Had the fire burned out ?
Not at aU. God was only scattering the brands that he might set
the whole kingdom in a blaze.
The subsequent careers of the different members of the Holy
Club are various ; some of them painful. William Morgan was the
first to represent the Club above, he having, shortly after its dissolu-
tion, fallen into a melancholy or mania which presently resulted in hi&
death. Charles Kinchin, a lovely character, soon followed him.
James Hervey will be loved and honored as one of the brightest
examples of Christian living, and the author of " The Meditations," one
The Holy Club.
103
of the sweetest devotional compositions in the English language. On
the other hand, the Iligh-Churchism of Clayton was a serious blot on
his clerical career. Broughton's usefulness was crij^pled and cut short by
his imperfect, stunted, stereotyped views of Christian truth. AVestley
Hall, who married one of the Wesley sisters, was a disgrace both to
his family and the Church ; though it may be charitably hoped he
died a jDenitent. John Whitelamb, another of Wesley's brothers-in-
law, sank down into an ecclesiastical village drone. Gambold was a
good man, though injured by the visionary and fanciful notions of the
Moravians. Ingham was for many years one of the most successful
e/angelists, whose work was blessed to the conversion of multitudes of
souls throughout England and Ireland ; but by reason of certain ill-
judge:l connections which he formed, his last days were not his best.
From year to year this band of brothers, the Oxford Methodists,
drifted further and further aj)art in their views of doctrine and
Church government, and at length were even brought into painful col-
lision with each other ; but, with the exception of Hall, they were all
sincere, earnest, laborious ministers of Christ, while the Wesleys and
Whitefield have attained a place in the history of the Church which
will render their fame immortal.
CHRIST CHURCH MEADOW,
CHAPTER IV.
THE MISSION TO AMERICA.
A Soul to be Saved. — ^It
was John "Wesley's intention after
he had obtained his Fellowship at
Lincoln College to spend his life at
Oxford in efforts to save his sonl.
This was all the time uppermost in
his mind. He studied the Greek
and Hebrew Scriptures to save his
soul ; he fasted and prayed to save
his soul ; he preached in churches
and taught in prisons to save his
soul ; he fed the hungry and
clothed the naked to save his soul ;
he led a life of severity and self-
mortification and made himself the
object of ridicule and abuse to save
his soul. Poor man! He had a
troublesome soul on his hands, and
did not know what to do with it.
His old father, now about to die,
greatly desired John to succeed him in the Epworth rectorship, but
the son resisted aU his fatherly entreaties on the plea that he could
save his soul better at Oxford than at Epworth. His father then
urged that his ordination vows made it his duty to take a parish as
soon as one could be had ; whereupon he yielded the point, for duty
was, with him, the end of all argument, and apphed for the Epworth
" hving ; " but his overmuch severity in religion had reached the ears
of certain men who had the power of influencing the appointment,
and his apphcation was refused. Now his way was clear ; he could
etay in Oxford, give himself up to pious studies and labors, be a
A. MAP OF TUE SAVANNAH COUNTRY
IN 1T40.
The Mission to America. 105
Methodist of the saintliest sort, and, somehow or other, manage to sav«
his soul.
The Colony of Oeorgia.— On the 25th of April, 1735,
-Samuel Wesley died, and after the burial his son d ohn went up to
London, where a strange experience awaited him.
Just at this time the project of James Edward Oglethorpe (after-
ward General) for colonizing a crowd of poor debtors, who by his
influence had been released from the prisons of England, was receiving
much attention. Those were the days of harsh government. The
gallows was the penalty for petty thefts ; thousands of men in Great
Britain rotted in prison for the misfortune of being poor; a small
debt was quite enough to expose a struggling debtor to the penalty of
imprisonment, and an indiscreet bargain doomed many a well-meaning
dupe to hfelong confinement; for, once within the walls of a debtors'
prison, a poor wretch was often as completely lost to the world as if he
had been in his grave.
Oglethorpe, whose attention had been attracted by this great abuse,
obtained a Parhamentary Commission to inquire into the state of the
Enghsh prisons, the result of which was, that a large number of debt-
ors were released from confinement and restored to hght and Hberty.
But what was to be done with these people, to whom, indeed, the
DrisDn had opened its doors, but against whom all other doors were
now shut ?
There was still a small strip of sea-coast in America which had not
been " granted " to any body, bounded by the Savannah Kiver on the
north and the Altamaha on the south ; and here, by royal charter, was
located the Colony of Georgia ; the country being vested in a board of
twenty-one trustees for a period of twenty-one years, " in trust for the
poor." The sum of thirty-six thousand pounds was raised by public
subscription to aid this popular charity, ten thousand of it being a
donation from the Bank of England, and in the month of November,
1733, the first ship-load of superfluous English poverty, comprising
one hundred and twenty persons, with Oglethorpe at their head,
landed at the spot where now stands the beautiful city of Savannah.
The next year their numbers were increased by a company of
persecuted Protestants from Saltzburg, in Germany, whose afflictions
■coming to the knowledge of the Enghsh Society for the Propagation
7
106
Illustrated Histoey oi' Methodism.
of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, led to the proposal to settle them also-
in Georgia ; which kind offer they joyfully accepted, and soon became
a thriving community, fearing God and loving one another. Three
other ship-loads of emigrants subsequently reached the colony ; one of
Scotch Highlanders, one of Moravians, while the third was a mixed
multitude, which had been attracted by the accounts of this open
door into a new world, and with whom Oglethorpe returned a second
time to America, taking with him the pious young " Fellow of Lincoln
College " as their spiritual adviser.
John "Wesley was sent out to Georgia by the Society above-men-
tioned as a kind of missionary chaplain, at a salary of £50 a year. He
was accompanied by his brother, Charles "Wesley ; by Ingham, one of
the Holy Club from Oxford ; and by a young man named Delamotte,
who had become a great admirer of Mr. Wesley, and who, against the
wishes of his family, turned his back on a good business opening at
home to become the servant of this missionary in the wilds of North
America.
But what has changed the purpose of this Oxford devotee ?
Nothing. The purpose is not changed; only the means of ita
accomphshment.
Here are his own words relative to this momentous step out from
his beloved Oxford into the "Western wilderness : —
" My chief motive is the hope of
saving my own soul. I hope to learn
the true sense of the Gospel by
preaching it to the heathen. They
have no comments to construe away
the text, no vain philosophy to cor-
rupt it, no luxurious, sensual, covet-
ous, ambitious expounders to soften
its unpleasing truths. They have no
party, no interest to serve, and are,
therefore, fit to receive the Gospel in
its simplicity. They are as little children, humble, mUing to learn,
and eager to do the will of God."
Fine people, those savages ! A greater amount of pious ignorance
and absurdity it would be hard to express in the same number of words.
The Mission to America. 107
After setting fortli how mucli easier lie expects it will be for him
to lead a life of sanctity in the wilderness, where most of his tempta-
tions will be removed, he continues in the following strain : —
" I have been a grievous sinner from my youth up, and am yet
laden with foolish and hurtful desires ; but I am assured, if I be once
converted myseK, God will then employ me both to strengthen my
brethren and to preach his name to the Gentiles.
" I cannot hope to attain the same degree of holiness here which I
may there. I shall lose nothing I desire to keep. ... It will be no
small thing to be able, without fear of giving offense, to live on water
and the fruits of the earth . . . The pomp and show of this world
have no place in the wilds of America."
In all this ridiculous letter there is not one word about a sense of
duty. So far as it is possible to gather from "Wesley's own writings,
he never felt that God was sending him across the sea, or that the
American heathen had any claim upon him ; it was only one of his
many schemes of seK-mortification to help him in saving his soul.
"Was it, then, a delusion of the devil ?
Judging by his ridiculous failure, one might answer. Yes. Judg-
ing, also, by his distinguished unfitness for such a mission at thi?
period of his life, it would be easy to reach the same conclusion.
But there is another side to the question. The Reverend John
"Wesley is now thirty-two years old; a man as notable for sanctity
as he is eminent for learning. He is a great honor to his college, and
a valuable assistant in its scholastic work. He knows more of books
and less of human nature than any other man in Oxford whose record
has come down to our times; he is a presbyter of the Church of
England, on which account he claims that he belongs to a superior
order of mortals, though as yet he does not think himself in a state
of saving grace, and has only an official ministry to offer; and
so completely is his common sense blindfolded by the rituals of his
Church and his own clerical pretensions, that if he is ever to amount
to any thing as a minister of the Gospel those traditional bandages
must be torn from his eyes.
A more remarkable mixture of learning and ignorance, of piety
and pretension, of dogmatism and devotion, than that which made up
the character of John "Wesley at this transitional period of his life, it
108 Illustrated History of Methodism.
is difficult to imagine. He is turning his back upon those surround-
ings and duties which are most congenial to his scholarly tastes and
habits, and actually anticipating with pleasure a Kfe among a crowd of
savages. Civilization has its vices, which interfere with his great
desire for holiness ; he therefore eagerly exchanges it for barbarism,
and dreams of saving his soul with the help of an Indian hut. He is
taking his life in his hand, half expecting, and wholly willing, to .ose
it. He will preach for awhile among the colonists of Savannah, till
he finds how to begin his mission among the Indians, of whom he
thinks as so many "little children," destitute both of opinions and
character, " willing to learn, and eager to do, the will of God ;" and
when this path opens before him he will bid adieu to the temptations
of this vain and wicked world, and bury himseK in the woods.
All this he deliberately chooses to do without any call of God to a
missionary life, without any fitness for it except heroism, without any
love for it except what results from his misapprehension of it, without
any especial love for the souls to whom he proposes to minister, and
without any clear sense of love for God, in whose name he is going to
do it : he is simply about to make a grand experiment, to see if some-
thing will not come of it that will help him to save his soul.
But if his self-anpointed mission be only a piece of devout self-
righteousness, he fulfills it in a manner worthy of admiration. He is
traveling the wrong road, but it is a splendid sight to see how he
pushes on ; his zeal is not according to knowledge, but his Father in
heaven understands this singular child, and is giving him a chance to
toss upon the stormy besom of the ocean, to dash his head against the
trees of the wilderness, to wade through swamps, to freeze and starve,
to be duped and abused, and be made the scapegoat of a scandalous
quarrel, all with the evident purpose of widening the scope of his
vision, driving some of the pious conceit out of him, showing him how
weak and contemptible a thing is merely official rehgion, and, witha^,
of opening his understanding, through the teachings of some of the
simple-minded Moravians, to that pivotal doctrine of the Wesleyan
revival — the regeneration of the penitent sinner by the power of the
Holy Ghost through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.
It was arranged that Charles Wesley should go out to Georgia as
the Governor's secretary, and he now took orders as a clergyman, that
The Mission to America. 109
he might assist his brother in his ministry. The two Wesleys, Ing-
ham, and Delamotte, made a solemn agreement in writing to the effect
that in order to maintain unity among themselves, no one of the four
should undertake any thing of importance without consulting with
the other three ; that all questions should be decided by vote ; and
that in case of an even division of opinion the matter, after being laid
before the Lord, should be decided by lot.
During the voyage they were as methodical and industrious as
ever ; dividing their time, from four o'clock in the morning until eight
o'clock in the evening, with brief allowance for meals, between
prayers, reading the Scriptures, writing sermons, preaching, catechis-
ing the children on board, giving personal instruction to chosen indi-
viduals among the crew and passengers, and attendance upon the
daily religious services of the Moravians, who, with their bishop, Da-
vid Nitschmann, were going out to join their brethren in Georgia.
On one occasion the ship encountered a terrible storm, and the sea
broke over the deck while the Moravians were singing their evening
hymn. The other passengers screamed with terror, but the Moravians
calmly sang on, as if nothing had happened. After the service was
over, Wesley said to one of them : —
" Were you not afraid ? "
" I thank God, no," was his reply.
" But were not your women and cliildren afraid ? "
" No. Our women and children are not afraid to die."
This incident made a profound impression upon Wesley's mind,
for he records it in his Journal with the remark, " This is the most
glorious day which I have ever seen."
These Moravians were "regular" Christians, having the three
orders of the ministry. Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, according to the
Enghsh and the Komish ritual ; therefore John Wesley with a clear
conscience joined in their worship of God, which he would by no
means have done had they been Presbyterians, Baptists, or Quakers.
They wer3 far in advance of him in the experience of salvation, and
^c had the sense to see it, and the humility to confess it, and also to
ask advice of their chief men in respect to the work he had laid out
for himself in America.
The voyage from Cowes to the Savannah Eiver was made in fifty-
110
Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
seven days, during wliicli Oglethorpe treated the missionaries with,
great kindness. On one occasion, when some of the officers and gen-
tlemen on board took liberties with Wesley and his friends, Ogle-
thorpe indignantly exclaimed, " AVliat mean yon, sirs '. Do yon take
these gentlemen for tithe-j^ig parsons ? They are gentlemen of learn-
ing and respectability. They are my friends, and Avhoever offers an
affront to them insults me." This was quite enough, and thereafter
the Methodists were treated with respect.
A WORD IN SEASON.
A Word in Heasoil. — Oglethorpe was irritable, but noble-
hearted and generous. One day Wesley, hearing an unusual noise in
the General's cabin, entered to inquire the cause ; on which the angry
soldier cried :
" Excuse me, Mr. Wesley ; I have met with a provocation too
great to bear. This villain, Grimaldi, [an Italian servant,] has drunk
The Mission to America. Ill
nearly tlie whole of my Cyprus wine, the only wine that agrees with
me, and several dozens of which I had provided for myseK. But I
am determined to be revenged. The rascal shall be tied hand and
foot, and be carried to the man-of-war ; for I never forgive."
"Then," said Wesley, with great cahnness and gentleness, "I
hope, sir, you never sin."
Oglethorpe was confounded. His vengeance was gone. He put
his hand into his pocket, pulled out a bunch of keys and threw them
At Grimaldi, saying, " There, villain ! take my keys, and behave better
for the future."
TVesley's Scholarship.— The remarkable powers of mind
possessed by John Wesley are indicated by these facts : There was a
large number of German-speaking people among the ship's company,
his Moravian friends and others, and he at once commenced the study
of the German language, that he might converse with, and preach to,
them. When he reached Savannah he discovered some Frenchmen
and Itahans also, and toward the close of his polyglot mission we find
him publicly as well as privately instructing them all in their own
tongues.
The following is a list of his Sunday appointments at Savannah :—
" 1. English prayers from five o'clock till haK-past six.
" 2. Italian prayers at nine.
" 3. A sermon and the Holy Communion for the English, from
haK-past ten to about half -past twelve.
" 4. The service for the French at one ; including prayers, psahns,
and Scripture exposition.
" 5. The catechising of the children at two.
" 6. The third English service at three.
" 7. After this a meeting in his own house for reading, prayer,
-and praise.
"8. At six o'clock the Moravian service began, which he was
glad to attend, not to teach, but to learn." *
Besides this he held two services for the Germans during the week,
one at the village of Hampstead and one in the town of Savannah, and
two services for the French, at the village of Highgate and m town. He
afterward studied Spanish in order to converse with some Spanish Jews.
• Tyerman's " Life and Times of Wesley."
112 Illusteated Histoet of Methodism.
Wesley's mission opened prosperonslj. His census of his new-
parish in 1Y37, gives the number at five hundred and eighteen souls.
The only other settlements in Georgia were the French and German
villages above named, which lay four or five miles to the south-west ;
the little hamlet called Thunderbolt, six miles to the south-east; the
Moravian town of New Ebenezer, nineteen miles distant ; Darien, the
settlement of the Scotch Highlanders, eighty miles, and Frederica, on
St. Simond's Island, a hundred miles to the south of Savannah.
Besides these there were some thousands of Choctaw, Chickasaw,
Cherokee, Creek, and Uchee Indians within the limits of the colony ;
a lazy, drunken, gluttonous, murderous crew, absolute pagans, sunk in
all the depths of savagery, some of whom would occasionally make
their appearance at the white settlements to trade, to beg, and to steal;,
but from first to last Wesley never f oimd among them any of those
docile Httle childi*en of nature who were " ready to hear, and eager to
do, the wiU of God ;" and never during the nearly two years which
he spent in America did he find how to make even a beginning of
preaching the Gospel among them, they being determined "not to
hear the great word which the white man had to teach." It was,
therefore, necessary that he should devote himseK wholly to the
Europeans. His brother Charles and Mr. Ingham presently went
with a few colonists to lay out the village of Frederica, above men-
tioned, and John Wesley and his devoted follower, Delamotte, began
their pastoral work at Savannah.
Troubles Thicken. — But the people who smiled on him
because of his friend, the Governor, soon began to frown on him
because of himself. The doctrines and practices whose rigidness and
severity had incensed a learned and church-going community like-
Oxford, were not likely to find favor among such a motley crowd as
that in Oglethorpe's httle domain of Georgia. He read morning
and evening prayers pubhcly every day, preached very plain and
searcliing sermons on Sunday, which cut to the bone, and caused a
good many sinners to be " exceeding mad " against him for what they
called his " satires upon particular persons." He organized another
Holy Club, which met three times a week for Scripture reading,
psalm-singing, and prayer, and he and young Delamotte each set up a>
little school.
The Mission to America. 113
Mr. Tyerman, in his admirable " Life and Times of Jolm "Wesley,"
relates this characteristic incident : —
Some of the boys in Mr. Delamotte's school were too poor to wear
shoes and stockings, on which account those who could boast of being
shod used to tease them for going barefoot. The teacher tried to
correct this small cruelty, but failed, and reported his want of success
to his master.
" I think I can cure it," said "Wesley, " and if you will exchange
schools with me I wiU try." Accordingly, the next Monday morning
the teachers exchanged schools, and what was the surprise of Wesley's
new scholars to see their teacher and minister coming to school
barefoot ! Before the week was ended it began to be fashionable in
that school to dispense with shoes and stockings, and nothing further
was heard of persecution on that account.
In writing home to his mother Mr. Wesley describes his new home
as "pleasant beyond imagination, and exceedingly healthy," though
he says that some of his parishioners are already very angry at him.
"While the revolt against his spiritual authority was gathering
strength his brother and his friend Ingham were meeting with similar
trials at Frederica. The Reverend Charles began by magnifying his
office and carrying out his ritualistic notions with a high hand. He
also attempted the practical but impracticable office of settling the
quarrels of certain scolding women ; and in one way and another
brought himself into such bad odor with these semi-barbarians that
they actually denied him a place to sleep, and he was forced to make
his bed on the ground.
They filled the ears of the Governor with stories against him, and
in a short time the secretary was out of favor with his master, where-
upon, having no visible protection, his few friends forsook him, he
was charged with mutiny, and his life became so intolerable that
within three weeks after his arrival at Frederica he dispatched
Ingham to Savannah for advice. The elder brother made aU haste to
visit the scene of hostilities, but his office as peace-maker was a sad
failure; for he had only just returned to Savannah when Charles
made his appearance there, having been actually put to flight by the
outrageous treatment of his parishioners. The brothers then ex-
changed their fields of labor, but in a month and a day John Wesley,.
114 Illustrated History of Methodism.
also, was forced to abandon his cure of souls at Frederica and to
return to Savannah, having been, as he says, " betrayed, scorned, and
insulted by those I had most labored to serve."
After five months Charles Wesley returned to England to beg f oi
re-enforcements, and at the end of the first year Ingham followed
him, having accomplished literally nothing of aU the pious purposes
with which they set out. John Wesley and his faithful Delamotte
remained for another year, when they, too, were glad to escape under
circumstances which his enemies for a hundred years have used to
traduce Wesley's character and belittle his fame.
During the second year, in spite of the sad experience he had suf-
fered, John Wesley kept on in his course of High-church dogmatism.
With him a direction set down in the Prayer Book was in those days
almost as binding as a text of Scripture ; and by both these books, not
by either without the other, he determined to stand or fall. He in-
sisted on baptizing infants by immersion unless it was declared by the
parents that they were too feeble to bear it ; he would not allow per-
sons to stand as godfathers and godmothers who did not certify that
they had received the Holy Communion; he refused the Lord's
Supper to those who did not give previous notice of their intention to
present themselves ; his visitation from house to house was looked
upon as a systematic espionage ; and it was charged that he attempted
to establish a system of confessions, fasts, and other religious mortifi-
cations, which, though well enough in accordance with the Bible and
the Book of Common Prayer, were not at aU agreeable to these Savan-
nah colonists, whom their zealous minister was trying either to lead or
drive into the kingdom of heaven. He rigidly excluded all Dissenters
from the Holy Communion until they gave up their principles and sub-
mitted to be rebaptized by him ; nevertheless he received Koman
Catholics as good and regular Christians, on which account his ene-
mies denounced him as a Romanist in disguise.
In Georgia, says Tyerman, " Wesley was treating Dissenters with
the supercihous tyranny of a High-church bigot." He watched his
flock too closely to suit their notions of hberty ; he used his influence
with the Governor to have strict laws enacted for the promotion of out-
ward morahty ; and to such a degree did he cross the tastes and temper
of the motley crowd, that certain of the baser sort were actually ready
The Mission to America.
115
to kill him. One stout virago invited him into her house, and having
overpowered him — for Wesley was a small, weak man — she cut off all
the long auburn locks from one side of his head, leaving the other
side untouched ; and the persecuted man, by way of making the most
of his sufferings for the truth's sake, actually appeared in the pulpit
with his hair in this one-sided condition.
In January, 1T3T, Wesley and Delamotte paid another visit to Fred-
erica, where they arrived after having lost their way in the woods,
waded breast deep in swamps, and slept on the ground in their wet
-clothes, which were frozen stiif in the morning, l^ut the j^eople of
A SOUTHERN SWAMP.
that wretched settlement were as untractable as ever, and, after spend-
ing some twenty days among them, during which his life was re-
peatedly threatened, Wesley left the place forever, and returned to
face his enemies at Savannah, who M-ere preparing a long indictment
against him.
"An E^^eape from ]?IatriBiioiiy." — To make matters worse,
Wesley fell in love with a beautiful and accomplished young lady,
who had first sought his help in learning the French language, and,
later, his instruction in religion. She w^as the niece of the wife of
116 Illustrated History of Methodism.
one Thomas Causton, an unscrupulous adventurer wlio had so far won
the good opinion of Governor Oglethorpe as to be made chief magis-
trate of the colony, which office he administered with the most ridic-
ulous state and dignity.
For a time the affairs of the two young people went on smoothly
enough. Causton, who acted as the young lady's guardian, was pleased
with the match, the Governor did all he could to help it on, the lady
herseK was an apt scholar, if not in her French, at least in her piety^
and when her clerical lover fell sick she nursed him as faithfully as if
she had been his wife already. Thus the poor missionary had one ray
of sunshine in his dark and stormy sky. But, alas for him ! This
learned gentleman, who in after years developed so great a knowledge
of men, never could understand a woman. He was quite impressible
to female charms ; used while at Oxford to write pious letters to high-
born ladies signing himself " Cyrus," and addressing them by like
fanciful titles : — chief of whom was " Aspasia," whose real name
was Mary Granville, a niece of Lord Lansdowne, a beautiful, wealthy,
and accomplished woman, who was half captivated by the extraordinary
learning, piety, and courtesy of the chief of the Oxford Methodists.
But " something happened "—nobody knows what — and John Wesley
was still a bachelor ; a Httle lonely, perhaps, and well he might be in
such a wretched lodge in the wilderness.
Miss Sophia Christiana Hopkey was a proper young person, of a
thoughtful and studious turn of mind, as anxious to learn as Wesley
was to teach — the most promising lamb in all his troublesome flock ;,
and this young missionary did just what almost any other man might
have done in a similar case, that is to say, he bestowed' a larger amount
of pastoral care on this sweet parishioner than was strictly necessary,
and suffered her to capture what there was left of his heart.
But his pupil, Delamotte, for some reason or other was displeased
with the drift of affairs, and ventured to ask his master if he really
meant to marry the girl ; whereupon Wesley, who in such matters
was ever of a doubtful mind, laid the subject before his friends, the
Moravian elders. Delamotte was too active in the business, as appears
from the fact that when Mr. Wesley appeared to submit his case be-
fore the synod of Moravians he found his pupil already there among:
them.
The Mission to America. 117
" Will you abide by our decision ? " asked Bisbop Nitscbmann.
" I will," replied Mr. "Wesley, after some besitatiou,
" Tben we advise you," said Mtscbmann, " to proceed no furtber
in tbe matter."
" Tbe will of tbe Lord be done," responded Wesley ; and from tbat
time, says Moore, one of bis biograpbers, " be avoided every tbing
tbat tended to continue tbe intimacy witb Miss Hopkey, and bebaved
witb tbe greatest caution toward ber ;" a course of conduct wbicli
migbt bave been more to bis credit if be bad entered upon it earber.
In Mr. Wesley's counsels to young Metbodist preacbers be lays
down tbis rule : " Take no step toward marriage witbout consulting
witb your bretbren ;" a piece of extra scriptural advice wbicb certainly
was not supported by bis experience in tbis case, unless, indeed, be
was of tbe opinion tbat if he bad consulted witb tbe bretbren at an
earber stage of tbe proceedings be might have saved liimself a great
deal of trouble ; however that may be, it is certain that by pubbcly
submitting this debcate question to the decision of tbe Moravian elders,
and bbndly binding himself to obey their will, he committed tbe
supreme blunder in tbat bst of absurdities which make up the record
of bis mission to America.
Of course the lady was indignant that her priestly lover, having
won her, should ask the Moravian bretbren whether or no he might
take ber, and she showed her resentment by immediately marrying
another man, one Williamson, of whom Mr. Wesley, in bis Journal,
expresses this somewhat spiteful opinion : —
" March 8. Miss Sophy engaged herself to Mr. Wilbamson, a per-
son not remarkable for handsomeness, neither for greatness, neither
for wit, or knowledge, or sense, and, least of all, for religion."
Four days afterward they were married, and of tbis event the
afflicted lover writes : " What thou doest, O Lord, I know not now, but
I shall know hereafter." That he was deeply wounded there can be no
doubt, for after a lapse of nearly fifty years, in looking back upon tbat
sad experience he says : " I was pierced through as with a sword. But
our comfort is. He tbat made tbe heart can heal tbe heart." It
never for one moment appears to enter his mind what grief he may
bave caused tbe young lady whom be sacrificed to tbe opinions of men
tbat bad no right to judge tbe case at all, and bis pious resignation is
118 Illusteated History of Methodism,
a poor atonement for his manifest unfaithfulness to tlie woman he
loved, whose affections he had sought, and who, according to all ac-
counts, was every way worthy to be his wife.
If this had been the only unfortunate experience of this kind in
the career of the great Methodist it might be possible to accept the
above pious expressions as evidence of an exquisite agony, of hfe-long
martyrdom, in consequence of his half-formed judgment that a priest
ought not to marry, at least, not without the approval of his brethren ;
but this was his third love affair,* and he afterward had two more
rather notable ones, as we shall see, the last of which resulted in a
hasty and ill-assorted marriage ; therefore, it is difficult to be very
much moved by these sorrowful words, or even to charge over to the
Lord what was the plain result of his own misdoing. A heart once
broken may be an object of tender sympathy, but a heart broken
several times over, even though it be the heart of John Wesley, is
somehow suggestive of frailty, as well as of affection.
Miss Sophy declares that when Wesley learned of her engagement
to Williamson he renewed his addresses in the most vehement man-
ner, and even offered to give up some of his severe. High-church prac-
tices, on account of which he had become so obnoxious to the colonists,
and to settle down with her at Savannah ! f — the personal character
of this lady is highly praised by Mr. Wesley's chief biographer, who
accepts her statement without contradiction — but after such behavior
there was no pardon possible. Besides, she was now pledged to another,
and, if Wesley was willing to break his vow to the Moravians, Miss
Sophy would not break hers to her affianced husband.
It is not a little amusing .to read in the solemn pages of some of
Wesley's biographers the grave surmises of what calamities would have
be'f alien if he had not " escaped" from this, and that, and the other love
affair ; hoW he would in one case have settled into a mere country par-
son, in another have come to be a life-long missionary to the Georgia
Indians, etc. As if the Lord could not make use of John Wesley
married as well as John Wesley single 1 Is not matrimony a means
of grace ? And has not God been able to make great use of other
married men ?
If there is any blessedness in " escaping " from impending matri-
* " The Living Wesley," by Dr. Rigg. f Tterman's " Life and Times of Wesley," p. 149,
The Mission to Ameeioa. 119^
mony to which he by his own conduct was repeatedly "exposed,"
then John Wesley is entitled to be congratulated on his good for-
tune; but sensible men, and all women whatever, are more likely to
look on such halting between two opinions as an evidence of pitiful
weakness instead of providential protection. And why, on the latter
supposition, was he suffered at last to fall into the hands of the widow
YazeiUe, who used actually to tear his hair ?
Mrs. Williamson was still one of his parishioners, and when, some
months after her marriage, he gave her some pastoral reproof, and at
another time publicly repelled her from the Lord's Supper, her hus-
band and her former guardian took up the quarrel, framed the indict-
ment above mentioned, and cited the missionary to appear before his
high mightiness, Mr. Chief Magistrate Causton for trial, on the charge
of various priestly tyrannies, and especially for the affront to Mrs.
Williamson, whose husband sued for damages for defamation to the
amount of one thousand pounds.
The whole colony was in an uproar. It was said, of course, that
Mr. Wesley had refused the Lord's Supper to the lady because she had.
refused to marry him ; to which he replied that he had given her the-
Eucharist several times since her marriage, and that the reason of his-
refusal on this occasion was, that she did not give notice to him, accord-
ing to the rubric in the Prayer Book, of her intention to present herself
at the Lord's table, and, therefore, his act could not be understood in
the light of a public defamation of her Christian character and stand-
ing ; the more because he had treated several other persons in the
same way. To the other charges he replied that the acts complained
of were ecclesiastical in their character, and over such cases Mr. Jus-
tice Causton's court had no jurisdiction, notwithstanding that the
grand jury of Savannah had found a true bill against him.
In the action for damages he prepared to defend himseK, and
demanded an early trial, but it was put over from time to time on
various pretexts ; and after the seventh postponement, the plaintiff,
finding he could neither obtain justice nor be of any use as a minister
under such conditions, gave up in despair, and announced his purpose
of returning to England.
Upon this the magistrates demanded that he should give bail for
his appearance when wanted, but Wesley stiU defied their authority.
120 Illustrated History of Methodism.
and in return they gave orders tliat he should not be permitted to
leave the colony, and forbidding any person to assist him in so doing.
They also brought another minister to perform service in the parish,
a Mr. Dixon, who was chaplain to some soldiers at Frederica ; and
thus practically supplanted Mr. Wesley in his office.
Wesley's Fareirell to €reor^ia. — That same evening
Wesley, with four other fugitives, who had reasons of their own for
getting away, started in an open boat for Port Royal, in South
Carolina ; which place they reached after hard toiling and rowing by
sea, and great hardships by land, on the 6th of December, 1Y3Y. On
the 8th Mr. Delamotte rejoined his master, at Port Royal, when they
took a small craft and started for the port of Charleston, which they
reached on the 13th. On the 22d John Wesley bade a long good-bye
to the inhospitable shores of North America, and on the 1st of
February reached England, only one day after George Whitefield had
set sail for the very colony that he had been compelled to leave.
It appears that when their much-abused minister had actually gone
and left them, some of his old parishioners began to feel more kindly
toward him, and managed to find a good word to say of him to his
friend Whitefield, when he arrived ; for Mr. Whitefield, in a letter
from Georgia, says: "The good Mr. John Wesley has done in
America is inexpressible. His name is very precious among the
people, and he has laid a foundation that I hope neither men nor
devils will ever be able to shake."
Foundation of what ? Neither Mr. Whitefield nor any one else has
ever been able to tell.
Mr. Wesley himseK writes in a different strain.
" Many reasons I have to bless God for my having been carried to
America, contrary to all my preceding resolutions. Hereby I trust
he hath in some measure humbled me and proved me, and shown
me what was in my heart. I went to America to convert the
Indians ; but O, who shall convert me ? . . .
" This, then, I have learned in the ends of the earth — that I am
fallen short of the glory of God ; that my whole heart is altogether
corrupt and abominable ; . . . that my own works, my own sufferings,
my own righteousness, are so far from reconciHng me to an offended
God, so far from making an atonement for the least of those sins
The Mission to America. 121
Isrhicli are more in number than the hairs of my head, that the most
epecious of them need an atonement themselves or ■ they cannot abide
his righteous judgment. ... I have no hope but that if I seek I shall
j&nd Christ, and be found in him, not having my own righteousness,
but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which
is of God by faith." This strong statement he afterward modified
by remarking that even then he had " the faith of a servant, but not
of a son."
Blessed is the man who can learn wisdom from his own mistakes ;
and such a man was John "Wesley. When he set out for Georgia he
was brave enough to face all manner of death if thereby he could
-save his soul ; when he returned he had the added courage to confess
himself to have been in the wrong. Then he was compassing sea and
land to save his own soul ; now he is crying out to the Lord to save it
for him.
He was also in a way to be cured of his dogmatism, though the
progress was slow on account of the severity of the disease. In
referring to his refusing the Holy Communion to a godly man at Sa-
vannah because he had not been baptized by a minister of his own
order, Wesley, some ten years after, writes thus : " Can any one carry
High-church zeal higher than this ? And how well have I since been
beaten with mine own staff."
From this time he dwelt continually upon salvation as the gift of
God through faith in Jesus Christ. His first sermon on his return to
London was at the Church of St. John the Evangelist, from the text,
" If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature." His second was at
St. Andrew's Church, Holborn, on " Though I give aU my goods to
feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not
charity, it profiteth me nothing." On both of which occasions he
gave such offense that the doors of those churches were henceforth
shut against him.
Truly those English Christians were hard to please. When at first
he preached human virtue and sacramental holiness, they denounced
him as a fanatic ; and now, when he preaches the failure of human
righteousness and the all-sufiiciency of saving grace, they shut their
pulpits against him. In the one case he cut into their worldliness, in
the otlier he wounded their pride. He has not yet attained unto that
122
Illustrated History of Methodism.
sense of personal salvation of which his Moravian friends have told hirn^
but he has pretty effectually gotten rid
of himseK. He has tried his great
experiment, and it is a failure: the
self-contained piety of the Holy Club,
which he has preached and practiced
on both sides of the ocean, now ap-
pears but little better than sounding-
brass or a tinkhng cymbal. If there
is to be any real salvation it must come
from Jesus Christ, for " by the deeds
of the law shall no flesh be justified."
Thus the orthodox ritualist has come
to be in doctrine, and soon will be in
experience, the evangelical Christian.
He has been of small account as a
missionary to Georgia, but Georgia
has been of great account as a train-
ing-school for him.
CHAPTER V.
WHITEFIELD ORDAINED, AND THE WESLEYS CONVERTED.
IVTO sooner were the "Wesleys gone on their mission to Georgia
-L 1 than their chief pupil came to the front to begin that won-
derful career on account of which it may be said of him, as was said
of John the Baptist, " There was a man sent from God whose name
was " George Whitefield.
On the 20th of June, 1T36, Bishop Benson ordained him deacon,
and he went forth to preach, with almost apostolic power, the gospel
doctrine of regeneration. The " boy parson," as he was called, was
but Kttle past twenty-one years old when he took the holy vows of
ordination in the old cathedral of his native town of Gloucester,
concerning which event he writes to a friend, as follows : —
" I can call heaven and earth to witness that when the Bishop laid
his hands upon me I gave myseK up to be a martyr for Him who
hung upon the cross for me. Known unto him are all future events
and contingencies. I have thrown myself blindfold, and, I trust,
without reserve, into his almighty hands."
Of his outfit of sermons, he says : " Never a poor creature set up
with so small a stock. I thought I should have time to make at least
a hundred sermons with which to begin my ministry. But so far
from this being the case, I have not a single one except that which I
made for a small society, and which I sent to a neighboring clergyman
to convince him how unfit I was to take upon me the important work of
preaching." This discourse, of which he had so poor an opinion, was
on "The Necessity and Benefit of ReHgious Society," and three dajs
afterward he preached it to a great congregation in the church where,
in his infancy, he had been baptized.
The tapster of the Bell Inn was now come to be a parson ! from
standing behind the bar he was come to stand in the pulpit ! and all
Gloucester must needs come to hear the youthful prodigy, who was
doing such great credit to their town. Here is his account of this
maiden effort : —
124 Illusteated Histoey op Methodism.
" Glotjcestee, June 30, 1736.
" My Deah Fkiend : Glory ! glory ! glory 1 be ascribed to the
Triune God! Last Sunday, in the afternoon, I preached my first
sermon in the Church of St. Mary de Crypt, where I was baptized,
and also received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Curiosity, as
you may easily guess, drew a large congregation together. The sight
at first a little awed me, but I was comforted with a heart-felt sense of
the divine Presence, and soon found the unspeakable advantage of
having been accustomed to public speaking when a boy at school, and
of exhorting and teaching the prisoners and poor people at their
housee while at the University. By these means I was kept from
being daunted overmuch. As I proceeded I could see that the fire
kindled, till at last, though so young, and amid a crowd who knew me
in my childish days, I was enabled to speak with some degree of
gospel authority. A few mocked, but most for the present seemed
struck ; and I have since heard that a complaint has been made to the
Bishop that I drove fifteen mad. The worthy prelate, as I am
informed, wished that the madness might not be forgotten before next
Sunday."
" He preached like a Hon," was the comment of one of his simple-
minded hearers on the " boy parson's " first sermon.
The Gloucester people greatly desired to have Mr. Whitefield
settle permanently among them, but he declined all their kind plana
and offers, and on the 30th of June returned to Oxford, where, a few
days after, he took his degree of Bachelor of Arts. It was his intention
to spend a few years at this seat of learning, but there was larger and
better work laid out for him. The Rev. Mr. Broughton, one of the
early members of the Holy Club, and now chaplain of The Tower, in
London, wrote to him to come up and fill his place for a time, as he
desired to be absent in the country, and young Whitefield, with great
'.rembling, consented.
He had been but a month in London, preaching with great success,
when letters came from the Wesleys in Georgia desiring that more
ministers be sent out to their assistance, and at once the heart of Mr.
Whitefield was fired with missionary zeal ; but many friends who had
Tioticed his wonderful power and genius advised him to remain in
England. After his return to Oxford he received the offer of a very
Whitefield Oedaested. 125
profitable curacy in London, whicli he declined, though he was
almost penniless and somewhat in debt, for no other apparent
reason than that he did not hear the voice of God calling him in that
direction.
The return of Mr, Charles Wesley from Georgia in December of
that year was the signal for Whitefield to offer himself as a missionary
to America. In his letter to that gentleman he ventures to ask him
why he chose to go out as secretary to Mr. Oglethorpe instead of
going in the character of a laborer in the Lord's vineyard, when by
his own account there was such great need of such godly service — a
question which must have probed the heart of this double-minded man
very deeply. " Did the Bishop ordain us, my dear friend, to write
bonds, receipts, etc., or to preach the gospel ? Or dare we not trust
God to provide for our relations without endangering, or at least
retarding, our spiritual improvement ? But I go too far. You know
I was always heady and self-willed."
This brief extract is of value in showing the utter f orgetfulness of
all things else with which Mr. Whitefield was throwing himseH into
his work, and at the same time it gives a hint of the filial duty wliich
the Wesleys so faithfully performed toward their mother, now a
widow, and dependent on her sons for support.
The offer of the "boy-parson" having been accepted, he made
ready for immediate departure. The httle fleet with which he was to
sail was to take out some soldiers for the defense of British interests
in the Southern Colonies of America against the Spaniards, who were
beginning to trouble them; and as in those slow-going days such
matters were not settled in haste, it was a whole year before every
thing was quite ready and the three ships actually put to sea.
And an eventful year it proved ; for in 1T3T England was startled
from its ecclesiastical slumbers as it never had been before. The Httle
cloud which first appeared at Oxford now overspread the heavens, and
blessings began to pour down in torrents. This young missionary,
whose intended departure across the sea was an excuse for his irregu-
larity, became a roving evangelist, and so wonderful was the success
that attended his labors that his name was heralded all over the
kingdom. He was soon in great request as a preacher of charity
sermons on behalf of schools, orphanages, and the like, and, with a
126 Illusteated Histoet of Methodism.
careful foresight of what he might need in his new and distant parign,
he also improved the opportunity by raising about three hundred
pounds for his Georgia mission.
"But the great business of this young preacher, whose Kps had been
touched by a hve coal from God's altar, was to disseminate Method-
ism throughout England. He raised a thousand pounds or so for
charity, because people would give to him when they would not to
another' man ; but he had a higher mission than to carry a contribution
box, high as that much-abused mission may be. The collections were
only incidental, hke the miracles of the apostles, and in both cases they
served to establish the power and authority of the minister, while the
real business in hand was to preach the Gospel to the poor ; in which
work Whitefield far excelled all men who had ever preached in that
kingdom.
TVhiteJield's Theology. — The burden of the Enghsh pulpit
in those days was morahty toward God and loyalty to the king. The
people were exhorted to be good and they would be happy ; a doctrine
which is well enough as far as it goes, but which falls lamentably short
of the purposes for which the Gospel was ordained. The doctrine of
regeneration was not then, and is not now, a very popular one among
the Enghsh clergy. The pious and pugnacious Toplady, afterward
one of the thorns in "Wesley's side, has been quoted to the effect that
fifty years before his day " a converted minister in the Estabhshment
was as great a wonder as a comet ; " and now, also, the case was very
much the same.
This was, however, the doctrine of all others which Whitefield knew
how to preach. His rehgious experience was not one of those faint,
intermittent, long-drawn, half-unconscious processes of grace which
certain orthodox religious teachers (so-called) set forth as the appro-
priate thing for all persons who wish to serve God elegantly and
easily. He had been born again, and he knew it ; knew when, and
where, and by what power; he had passed suddenly from nature's
darkness into the marvelous hght of God's favor ; he had been trans-
formed by the renewing of his mind; the Holy Spirit had been
poured out upon him ; he had bathed in seas of joy and reveled in
floods of glory ; no wonder, then, that for a time he preached httle
else but regeneration.
Whitefield Ordaened. 127
This was almost like preaching a new religion to the people, so
(ittle had they heard of a salvation which is God's free gift ; which
begins by giving sinners new hearts, and which changes the motives,
as well as the manner, of their Hves. No wonder, therefore, that the
churches in which he preached were crowded ahnost to suffocation,
and that multitudes were obliged to go away for want of even stand-
ing room, or a chance to look in at the doors or windows. At
Gloucester, Bristol, and Bath in particular, he was overwhelmed with
people, not only those who came to hsten to his wonderful sermons,
but those who came to him for personal instruction; while the
" inquiry meetings " in those early beginnings of the Methodist revival
were worthy patterns for those of our own time.
The second sermon Whitefield ever preached, and the first he ever
pubhshed, was upon the text, " If any man be in Christ he is a new
creature ; " in which he hkens this mystery to the work wrought in the
body of Kaaman the leper. The regenerate man, or the man who is
in Christ, he says, is indeed the self-same man, but he has been
" made anew." Another of his sermons was from the text, " Almost
thou persuadest me to be a Christian," which, like many another
discourse of his, was made to serve the double purpose of awakening
sinners and drawing unprecedented sums of money from their purses
for the treasury of the Lord.
His charity sermon on the " "Widow's Two Mites " would seem to
have been rather a practical affair ; but Mr, "Whitefield speaks of it as
other men speak of their most successful spiritual appeals, and says
that under it " God bowed the hearts of the hearers as the heart of
-one man." After which we are prepared for his next sentence,
" Almost aU, as I was told by the collectors, offered most willingly."
One of his notable sermons was upon " Early Piety ;" another, on the
"Nature and Necessity of the New Birth;" another, which he
preached to the soldiers in the great cabin of his ship at (ribraltar en
route to America, was on "The Eternity of Hell Torments;" but
whether he were preaching of heU or heaven, of sin or salvation, for
charity or otherwise, he kept his hearers continually face to face with
the Scriptures, with the personal government of God, with the actual
facts of eternal life and death, and with the regenerating power of the
Holy Spirit.
128
Illustrated History of Methodism.
There is one word which, better than any other, describes White-
field's preaching : — supernatural.
In his day it was usual for preachers to measure the invisible by
the visible, and attempt to discern spiritual truths by natural means.
Kot so with Whitefield. He dwelt among the divine realities which
he found described in the word of God, and by hearing him relate his
experience people began to take in the idea that salvation amounted to
something ; that it was real and tangible ; not the unconscious effect
of sacraments administered by the clergy, but a divine communication;.
Christ in the soul, hell put under foot, and heaven actually begun.
After some months he went up to London to see if his expediti'on
were not ready to sail^ and here, as in the provinces, he was set upon
to preach charity sermons, some of the London churches being opened
to him on account of his money-raising abilities, which would other-
wise have been closed against him on account of his "extravagant"
notions about the conversion of sinners. Two of the city clergy offered
him the use of their pulpits if he would cut out certain parts of his
sermon in which he treated of regeneration ; but, said the boy-parson^
*' This I had no freedom to do, so they continued my opposers."
Whitefield Ordained. 129^
Unlike his teachers, the two "Wesleys, Mr. Whitefield was on
friendly terms with Dissenters, some of whom used to invite the young
minister to their houses to commune with him on his favorite doctrine
of regeneration. " If the doctrine of the new birth and justification
by faith was preached powerfully in the Church," said they, " there
would be but few Dissenters in England."
Whitefield says he found their conversation "savory," and imag-
ined the best way to " bring them over was not by bigotry and railing,
but by moderation and love and undissembled holiness of Kfe." But
this did not at all suit the High-church clergy of the metropolis, one
of whom called him a " pragmatical rascal," and denounced the whole
body of Dissenters in savagely apostolic style ; that is to say, in the
style of those half-fledged apostles who forbade the casting out of
devils by one who did not belong to their own company.
In spite of this, and, indeed, partly because of it, Whitefield's
popularity increased till it became almost impossible for him to walk
the London streets on account of the crowd that gathered about him.
He says : " I was constrained to go from place to place in a coach to
avoid the hosannas of the multitude. They grew quite extravagant in
their applause, and had it not been for my compassionate High-priest,
popularity would have destroyed me. I used to plead with him to
take me by the hand and lead me through this fiery furnace. He
heard my request, and gave me to see the vanity of all commendations
but his own."
A report was circulated by his jealous enemies that the Bishop of
London, at the request of the clergy, was about to silence this young
enthusiast ; but when he waited on that dignitary to inquire about it he
found that no such sword was hanging over his head. Bishop Gibson
was a man of sound judgment and real piety, whose great power and
influence, both in Church and State, led his enemies to call him the
" London Pope ; " and with this prelate on his side the young mis-
sionary had nothing to fear at the hands of curates and rectors, who
hated the new preaching because it showed them to be still in their
sins.
Praying- Without a Book. — AU this while Mr. Whitefield
had tried to keep within the usages and traditions of the Establish-
ment. He read prayers out of the Prajer Book in aU public serv-
130 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
ices ; but on one occasion, in a little meeting with some friends, his
overburdened soul broke out of ritualistic bounds, and for the first time
he attempted to pray extempore. " Some time, I think in October,"
says he, " we began to set apart an hour every evening to intercede
with the great Head of the Church to carry on the work begun, and
for the circle of our acquaintance, according as we knew their circum-
stances required. I was mouth unto God, and he only knows what
enlargement I felt in that divine employ. Once we spent the whole
night in prayer and praise, and many a time at midnight, and at one
in the morning, after I had been wearied almost to death in preaching,
writing, and conversation, and going from place to place, God
imparted new life to my soul, and enabled me to intercede with him
for an hour and a haK and two hours together. The sweetness of that
exercise made me compose my sermon on ' Intercession.' "
Wliitelleld Sails for Georgia. — On the 6th of January,
1T38, Whitefield, having been duly appointed to the cure of souls in
Savannah, and having persistently declined all the advantageous propo-
sitions which loving friends and wealthy admirers could make to
detain him, amid the tears and prayers of the multitudes, who literally
blocked his path, went on board his ship at Gravesend and set his
face toward America.
The Conversion of Charles Wesley. — Among the
Methodists of America it has always been regarded as a strange thing
for a minister to come into the holy office without a new heart. God
grant that it may always be so ! But the first form of Oxford Meth-
odism was nothing but a desperate human effort after holiness, and
none of the Holy Club except Whitefield had thus far experienced
that divine mystery, the new birth.
During the most of this notable year, 1T3Y, Charles Wesley had
been in England, working and worrying over Georgia affairs.
The wretched state of mind in which at this time he was hving
will appear from the following extract from his Journal : —
" January* 22, 1737. I called upon Mrs. Pendarvis while she was
reading a letter of my being dead. Happy for me had the news been
true ! What a world of misery would it have saved me ! "
During the month of February he was very ill, and while lying at
Kieath's door Peter Bohler, one of the Moravian missionaries who was
The Wesleys Converted. 131
in London waiting for a ship to Georgia, called upon him, and, after
prayer, said to him : —
" You will not die now. Do you hope to be saved ? "
" Yes," answered Charles Wesley.
" For what reason do you hope it ? "
" Because I have used my best endeavors to serve God."
Bohler shook his head and said no more, at which Wesley thought
him very uncharitable. " What ! " he continues in his Journal, " are
not my endeavors a sufficient ground of hope ? Would he rob me of
my endeavors ? I have nothing else to trust to." *
Here is another extract from his Journal, which shows him still in
the dark : —
" April 25. Soon after five, as we were met in our little chapel,
Mrs. Delamotte came to us. We sung, and fell into a dispute whether
conversion were gradual or instantaneous. My brother John was
very positive for the latter, and very shocking ; mentioned some late
instances of gross sinners believing in a moment. I was much
offended at his worse than unedifying discourse. Mrs. Delamotte left
us abruptly. I stayed, and insisted that a man need not know when
first he had faith. His obstinacy in favoring a contrary opinion
•drove me at last out of the room. Mr. Broughton [one of the Oxford
Methodists] was only not so much scandalized as myself."
Charles Wesley was neither the first nor the last to be scandalized
by the "obstinacy" of wiser men than himself. It is rather "unedify-
ing " to have one's prejudices overthrown by obstinate, uncomfortable
facts.
Soon after this his illness increased upon him so that he had to be
•carried about in a chair ; but he still kept on with his " endeavors,''
and "used" a great deal of prayer for conversion. Besides his friend
Peter Bohler, there was one Mr. Bray, a Smitlifield brazier, an igno-
rant man but a happy believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, to whose
house he was carried, and who showed him the way of faith more
perfectly, whereupon he began to cry out to God most earnestly, and
to beg that Christ would come to him and save his soul. The follow-
ing brief notes from his Journal set forth his progressive state of
mind : —
• Jackson's "Life of Charles Wesley," p. 110.
132 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" May 13. I waked without Christ, yet still desirous of finding
him. At night my brother came, exceeding heavy. I forced him, aa-
he had often forced me, to sing a hymn to Christ, and almost thought
He would come while we were singing."
. " May 14. Found much comfort in prayer and in the "Word. J
longed to find Christ, that I might show him to all mankind. Severa.
persons called to-day and were convinced of unbehef. Some of them
afterward went to Mr. Broughton, and were soon made as easy a&
Satan and their own hearts could wish."
" May 17. To-day I first saw ' Luther on the Galatians.' Who-
would believe our Church had been founded upon this important
article of justification by faith alone ! I am astonished I should ever
think this a new doctrine. I spent some hours this evening in private
with Martin Luther, who was greatly blessed to me. I labored,
waited, and prayed to feel, ' Who loved me and gave himself for me ! '
When nature, near exhausted, forced me to bed, I opened the book
upon ' For He will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness.'
After this comfortable assurance that he would come and would not
tarry, I slept in peace."
The " opening of the book " was one of the customs of the Holy
Club. They treated the Bible as a holy oracle to be consulted on all
occasions, and for the settlement of all spiritual questions. The
manner of doing it was by opening the book at random, and reading
the first passage on which the eye happened to rest. This habit i&
frequently referred to in the Journals of the Wesleys, and sometimes
in that of Whitefield. It was one of the "superstitious practices"
alleged against them by their enemies, and often apologized for by
their friends, though God seems at times to have greatly comforted
them thereby.
"Sunday, May 21, 1738. The Day of Pentecost. I waked in
hope and expectation of His coming. At nine my brother and some
friends came, and sang a hymn to the Holy Ghost. My comfort and
hope were hereby increased. In about half an hour they went. I
betook myseK to prayer, the substance as follows : " O Jesus, thou
hast said, 'Z will come unto you.'' Thou hast said, '/ will send the
Comforter unto you^ Thou hast said, ' My Father a/nd I will come
unto you, cmd make our abode with you^ Thou art God, who cansfe
The Wesleys Converted. 133
not lie. I wholly rely upon thy most trae promise. Accomplish it in
thy time and manner." After this prayer, as he was composing him-
self to sleep, one of his friends, moved by what he thought to be the
direction of the Lord, came to the door of his room and recited these
words in his hearing : —
"In the name of Jesus of Nazaeeth, arise and believe, and
THOU SHALT BE HEALED OF AXL THY INFIKMITIES."
" O that Christ would but speak thus to me ! 1 cried, feeling, at the
same time, a strange palpitation of heart. I said, yet feared to say, ' I
believe ! I believe ! ' "
His friend and host, Mr. Bray, being sent for, came, and " opened
the book" again at these words: "Blessed is the man whose trans-
gression is forgiven, whose sin is covered." The two friends then
prayed together, after which Wesley "opened the book" for himself;
first at the text, " And now. Lord, what is my hope ? Tnily my hope
is ever in thee ;" and next his eye caught these words, " He hath put
& new song into my mouth, even praise unto our God."
" I now," he continues, " found myself at peace with God, and
rejoiced in hope of loving Christ. My temper for the rest of the day
was mistrust of my own great, but before lmkno^vn, weakness. I saw
that by faith I stood, and [that it was] the continual support of faith
which kept me from faUing. I went to bed still sensible of my own
weakness, (I humbly hope to be more and more so,) yet confident of
Christ's protection."
Thus this Oxford scholar, this ordained clergyman, this " successor
of the apostles," this "holy" man, was forced to lay down all trust in
his own " endeavors," and to grope in the dark for the knowledge of
that Gospel of which he was ah-eady an accredited teacher, and to learn,
at last, through the teachings of an ignorant Smithfield brazier, and
one of the poor women of his humble household, the way of being
saved through faith in Jesus Christ. The old fire of Pentecost was
kindled anew in his soul on this anniversary of that glorious day.
His body also, as weU as his soul, was that day healed; for John
"Lesley writes : " I received the surprising news that my brother
had found rest to his soul. His bodily strength returned, also, from
that hour:" and then he piously adds, "Who is so great a God m
our God?"
134
iLLUbTRATED HiSTORY OF MeTIIODISM.
The Conversion of Rev. John Wesley.— John, the
elder brother, was
only four days be-
hind the younger
in entering the
kingdom of God.
For years he had
possessed religion
enough to make
him miserable, as
well as to enable
him to make other
people so. He
was the holiest
man of the Holy
Club ; but his
Pharisaism had
been already bro-
ken down by what
he had learned in
America ; and he
had reached the
point of believing
that there is such
a work as regen-
eration, wrought
by the Holy Spir-
it, and that this
work may be done instantly the moment a sinner believes on Jesus
Christ with all his heart. He confesses himself to have been greatly
humbled, and professes his desire for " that faith which none can have
without knowing that he hath it." From the Moravians in Georgia,
and from the Moravian priest, Peter Bohler, in London, he had learned
something of the righteousness which is by faith ; something of a sense
of pardon which gives constant peace, and something of a work of the
Holy Ghost upon the soul which gives dominion over sin. At first
he was surprised, and resisted these truths as the inventions of man.
SOUTH LEIGH CHUBCH,
In which John Wesley preached his first Sermon.
The Wesleys Convekted. 135
but the faithful Peter Bohler plied him with texts of Scripture and
facts of Christian experience till the master of logic was utterly driven
from his former conclusions, and brought up face to face with his
privilege and duty of immediate and conscious salvation, as the free
gift of God.
Why he should have been " surprised " to learn that his brother
Charles had attained this experience it is difficult to iinagine, unless
there was, after all, a lurking doubt in his mind of the truth of the
doctrine he had begun to defend. But here was another precious
proof of its soundness ; now he was sure of his ground. He did not
possess this saving faith, but, according to the advice of his friend
Peter, he began to preach it tiU he should have it, and then, because
he had it, he could preach it all the more.
About this time he wrote down some good resolutions with regard
to his own behavior, and soon after wrote them over again, as if the
first writing were not strong enough to hold. Here they are : —
"1. To use absolute openness and unreserve with aU I should
converse with.
" 2. To labor after continued seriousness ; not willingly indulging
myself in any the least levity of behavior, or in laughter — no, not for
a moment.
" 3. To speak no word which does not tend to the glory of God : in
particular, not to talk of worldly things. Others, may ; nay, must.
But what is that to thee ? and
" 4. To take no pleasure which does not tend to the glory of God ;
thanking God every moment for all I do take, and, therefore, rejecting*
every sort and degree of it which I feel I cannot thank him in and
It is singular to note that while John "Wesley was confessing his
own want of saving faith he should be blessed of God in leading others
into it ; among the rest a condemned felon in Newgate, to whom he
had at first refused to preach at all, on the ground that he had no faith
in death-bed repentance, and repentance by a man about to be lianged
was very much after that sort. His unlooked-for success with this
prisoner led him to dwell on the theme of conscious pardon of sin
through faith in the Redeemer in the discourses which he preached
in some of the London churches, but the ^vord that was so blessed
136
Illustrated History of Methodism.
to the criminal was rejected by the more f ortmiate sinners who made
up "Wesley's London congregations, and, one after another, the doors of
the London churches were closed against him. For instance, a few
days after his sermon in St. Ann's Church, on " Free Salvation by
Faith in the Blood of Christ ; " he makes this entry in hip Journal : —
" I was quickly ^^ _
apprised that art St. _ \ ~ _
Ann's, likewise, I
am to preach no
more. So true did
I find the words of
a friend, wrote to
my brother about
this time : ' I have
seen upon this oc-
casion, more than
ever I could have
imagined, how in-
tolerable the doc-
trine of faith fs to
the mind of man ;
and how peculiarly
intolerable to relig-
ious men.' "
The " turning
point" of John Wesley's experience is of such vital importance, not
only to him, but to the whole history of the great revival of religion
of which he was, under God, the chief promoter, that it is worthy
the careful study of aU who may open this volume ; his own account
of it is, therefore, transferred to these pages almost entire : —
" What occurred on Wednesday, 24, I think best to relate at large,
after premising what may make it the better understood.
" I believe till I was about ten years old I had not sinned away
that ' washing of the Holy Ghost ' which was given me in baptism ;
having been strictly educated and carefully taught that I could only
be saved " by universal obedience, by keeping aU the commandments
of God ; " in the meaning of which I was diligently instructed. And
OLD NEWGATE PRISON, LONDON.
The Wesleys Coitterted. 137
those instructions, so far as they respected outward duties and sins, I
gladly received, and often thought of. But all that was said to me of
inward obedience, or holiness, I neither understood nor remembered.
So that I was indeed as ignorant of the true meaning of the Law as I
was of the Gospel of Christ.
" The next six or seven years were spent at school ; where, outward
restraints being removed, I was much more negligent than before,
-even of outward duties, and almost continually guilty of outward sins,
which I knew to be such, though they were not scandalous in the eye
of the world. However, I stiU read the Scriptures, and said my
prayers, morning and evening. And what I now hoped to be saved
by was, 1. ISTot being so bad as other people. 2. Having stiU. a kind-
ness for religion. And, 3. Beading the Bible, going to church, and
-saying my prayers.
" Being removed to the University for five years, I still said my
prayers both in public and in private, and read, with the Scriptures,
several other books of religion, especially comments on the IN^ew
Testament. Yet I had not all this while so much as a notion of
inward holiness ; nay, went on habitually, and for the most part very
contentedly, in some or other known sin : indeed, with some intermis-
sion and short struggles, especially before and after the Holy Commun-
ion, which I was obliged to receive thrice a year. I cannot well tell
what I hoped to be saved by now, when I was continually sinning
-against that little light I had, unless by those transient fits of what
many divines taught me to call repentance.
" When I was about twenty-two my father pressed me to enter into
holy orders. At the same time the providence of God directing me
to Kempis's ' Christian Pattern,' I began to see that tme rehgion
was seated in the heart, and that God's law extended to all our
thoughts as well as words and actions. I was, however, very angry at
Kempis for being too strict ; though I read him only in Dean Stan-
hope's translation. Tet I had frequently much sensible comfort in
reading him, such as I was an utter stranger to before : and meeting
likewise with a religious friend, which I never had till now, I began
to alter the whole form of my conversation, and to set in earnest upon
^ new life. I set apart an hour or two a day for religious retirement.
I communicated every week. I watched against all sin, whether in
9
138 Illusteated History of Methodism.
word or deed. I began to aim at, and pray for, inward holiness. So
that now, ' doing so much, and living so good a life,' I doubted not
but I was a good Christian.
" Removing soon after to another college, I executed a resolution
which I was before convinced was of the utmost importance — shaking
off at once aU my trifling acquaintance. I began to see more and
more the value of time. I applied myself closer to study. I watched
more carefully against actual sins; I advised others to be religious
according to that scheme of religion by which I modeled my own
life. But meeting now with Mr. Law's 'Christian Perfection' and
' Serious CaU,' although I was much offended at many parts of both,
yet they convinced me more than ever of the exceeding height and
breadth and depth of the law of God. The light flowed in so mightily
upon my soul that every thing appeared in a new view. I cried to
God for help, and resolved not to prolong the time of obeying him, as
I had never done before. And by my continued endeavor to keep
his whole law, inward and outward, to the utmost of my power, I was
persuaded that I should be accepted of him, and that I was even then
in a state of salvation.
" In 1Y30 I began visiting the prisons ; assisting the poor and sick
in town ; and doing what other good I could, by my presence or my
little fortune, to the bodies and souls of all men. To this end I
abridged myself of all superfluities, and many that are called necessa-
ries of life. I soon became a by-word for so doing, and I rejoiced
that my name was cast out as evil. The next spring I began observing
the Wednesday and Friday fasts, commonly observed in the ancient
Church; tasting no food tiU three in the afternoon. And now I
knew not how to go any further. I diligently strove against all sin.
I omitted no sort of self-denial which I thought lawful : I carefully
used, both in public and in private, aU the means of grace at all
opportunities. I omitted no occasion of doing good; I for that
reason suffered evil. And all this I knew to be nothing, unless as it
was directed toward inward holiness. Accordingly this, the image of
God, was what I aimed at in aU, by doing his wiU, not my own. Yet
when, after continuing some years in this course, I apprehended
myself to be near death, I could not find that aU this gave me any
comfort, or any assurance of acceptance with God. At this I was
The Wesleys CoinrEETED. 139
then not a little surprised ; not imagining I had been all this time
building on the sand, nor considering that ' other foundation can no
man lay than that which is laid ' by God, ' even Christ Jesus.'
" In this refined way of trusting to my own works and my own
righteousness, (so zealously inculcated by the mystic writers,) I
dragged on heavily, finding no comfort or help therein, till the time
of my leaving England. On shipboard, however, I was again active
in outward works ; where it pleased God of his free mercy to give me
twenty-six of the Moravian brethren for companions, who endeavored
to show me ' a more excellent way.' But I understood it not at first.
I was too learned and too wise. So that it seemed foolishness unto
me. And I continued preaching, and following after, and trusting in,
that righteousness whereby no fiesh can be justified.
"All the time I was at Savannah I was thus beating the air.
Being ignorant of the righteousness of Christ, which, by a linng faith
in him, bringeth salvation ' to every one that believeth,' I sought to
establish my own righteousness; and so labored in the fire aU my
days. I was now properly ' under the law ;' I knew that ' the law '
of God was ' spiritual ; I consented to it, that it was good.' Yea, ' I
delighted in it, after the inner man.' Yet was I ' carnal, sold imder
sin.' Every day was I constrained to cry out, ' What I do, I allow
not : for what I would, I do not ; but what I hate that I do. To will
is' indeed 'present with me; but how to perform that which is
good, I find not. For the good which I would, I do not ; but the evil
which I would not, that I do. I find a law, that when I would do
good, evil is present with me ; ' even ' the law in my members,
warring against the law of my mind,' and still 'bringing me into
captivity to the law of sin.'
" In this vile, abject state of bondage to sin I was indeed fighting
continually, but not conquering. Before, I had willingly served sin ;
now it was unwillingly ; but still I served it. I fell, and rose, and fell
again. Sometimes I was overcome, and in heaviness; sometimes I
overcame, and was in joy. For as in the former state I had some
foretastes of the terrors of the law, so had I in this, of the comforts of
the Gospel. During this whole struggle between nature and grace,
which had now continued above ten years, I had many remarkable
returns to prayer ; especially when I was in trouble : I had many
140 Illusteated History of Methodism.
sensible comforts ; which are indeed no other than short anticipations
of the life of faith. But I was still 'under the law,' not 'under
grace ;' (the state most who are called Christians are content to
live and die in :) for I was only striving with, not freed from, sin ;
neither had I the witness of the Spirit with my spirit, and could not ;
for I ' sought ' it not by faith, but, as it were, by the works of the
law.'
"In my return to England, January, 1738, being in imminent
danger of death, and very uneasy on that account, I was strongly
convinced that the cause of that uneasiness was unbelief ; and that the
^•aining a true, living faith was the 'one thing needful' for me.
But still I fixed not this faith on its right object ; I meant only faith
in God, not faith in or through Christ. Again, I knew not that I
was wholly void of this faith ; but only thought I had not enough of
it. So that when Peter Bohler, whom God prepared for me as soon
as I came to London, affirmed of true faith in Christ, (which is but
one,) that it had those two fruits inseparably attending it, ' dominion
over sin, and constant peace from a sense of forgiveness,' I was quite
amazed, and looked upon it as a new gospel. If this was so, it was
clear I had not faith. But I was not willing to be convinced of this.
Therefore I disputed with aU my might, and labored to prove that
faith might be where these were not; especially where the sense of
forgiveness was not : for all the Scriptures relating to this I had been
long since taught to construe away, and to call all Presbyterians who
spoke otherwise. Besides, I weU saw, no one could, in the nature of
things, have such a sense of forgiveness, and r\o\feel it. But I felt it
not. If then there was no faith without this, all my pretensions to
faith dropped at once.
" When I met Peter Bohler again he consented to put the dispute
upon the issue which I desired, namely, Scripture and experience. I
first consulted the Scripture. But when I set aside the, glosses of
men, and simply considered the words of God, comparing them
together, endeavoring to illustrate the obscure by the plainer passages ;
I found they all made against me, and was forced to retreat to my last
hold, ' that experience would never agree with the literal interpretor
tion of those Scriptures. Nor could I therefore allow it to be true,
till I found some Hving witnesses of it.' He repHed, he could show
Ihe Wesleys CoinrERTED. 141
me such at any time ; if I desired it, the next day. And accordingly
tlic next day he came again with three others, all of whom testified, of
their own personal experience, that a true living faith in Christ is
inseparable from a sense of pardon for all past, and freedom from all
present, sins. They added with one mouth that this faith was the
gift, the free gift, of God ; and that he would surely bestow it upon
every soul who earnestly and perseveringly sought it. I was now
thoroughly convinced ; and by the grace of God I resolved to seek it
unto the end : 1. By absolutely renouncing all dependence, in whole
or in part, upon my own works or righteousness, on which I had
really grounded my hope of salvation, though I knew it not, from my
youth up. 2. By adding to the constant use of all the other means of
grace continual prayer for this very thing, justifying saving faith, a
full reliance on the blood of Christ shed for me / a trust in him as Twy
Christ, as nny sole justification, sanctifi cation, and redemption.
"I continued thus to seek it (though with strange indifference,
duUness, and coldness, and unusually frequent relapses into sin) till
Wednesday, May 24. I think it was about five this morning that I
opened my Testament on those words, 'There are given unto us
exceeding great and precious promises, even that ye should be par-
takers of the divine nature.' 2 Pet. i, 4. Just as I went out I
opened it again on those words, ' Thou art not far from the kingdom
of God.' In the afternoon I was asked to go to St. Paul's. The
anthem was, ' Out of the deep have I called unto thee, O Lord :
Lord, hear my voice ; O let thine ears consider well the voice of my
complaint. If thou. Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what is done
amiss, O Lord, who may abide it? For there is mercy with thee;
therefore shalt thou be feared. . O Israel, trust in the Lord : for with
the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. And
he shall redeem Israel from all his sins.'
" In the evening I went very unwillingly to a society in Aldersgate-
street, where one was reading Luther's Preface to the Epistle to the
Romans. About a" quarter before nine, while he was describing the
change which God works in the heart through faith in Christ, I felt
my heart strangely warmed. I felt I did trust in Christ, Christ alone,
for salvation : and an assurance was given me that he had taken away
my sins, e ren wme, and saved me from the law of sin and death.
142 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" I began to pray with all my might for those who had, in a more
especial manner, despitefully used me and persecuted me. I then
testified openly to aU there, what I now first felt in my heart. But it
was not long before the enemy suggested, ' This cannot be faith ; for
where is thy joy ? ' Then was I taught that peace, and victory over
sin, are essential to faith in the Captain of our salvation ; but that, as
to the transports of joy that usually attend the beginning of it,
especially in those who have mourned deeply, God sometimes giveth,
sometimes withholdeth them, according to the counsels of his own
will.
" After my return home I was much buffeted with temptations ;
but cried out, and they fled away. They returned again and again. '
I as often hfted up my eyes, and He ' sent me help from his holy
place.' And herein I found the difference between this and my
former state chiefly consisted. I was striving, yea, fighting with all
my might under the law, as well as under grace. But then I was
sometimes, if not often, conquered ; now, I was always conqueror.
" Thursday, 25. The moment I awaked, ' Jesus, Master,' was in
my heart and in my mouth; and I found all my strength lay in
keeping my eye fixed upon him, and my soul waiting on him con-
tinually. Being again at St. Paul's in the afternoon, I could taste the
good word of God in the anthem, which began, 'My song shall be
always of the loving-kindness of the Lord : with my mouth will I ever
be showing forth thy truth from one generation to another.' Yet the
enemy injected a fear, ' If thou dost beheve, why is there not a more
sensible change ? ' I answered, (yet not I,) ' That I know not. But
this I know, I have "now peace with God," and I sin not to-day,
and Jesus my Master has forbid me to take thought for the morrow.' "
Wesley at Herrnliut. — In nothing is the grace of God more
manifest than in changing John Wesley, the recent High-church bigot,
into a docile, teachable inquirer after the truth. It was hard for this
learned priest to become a " httle child," but aU things are possible
with God.
Being now converted and saved, one of his first steps was to seek
further instruction in the things of God from the Moravian brethren,
whose chief settlement was the famous little community of Hermhut,*
* Watch HilL
The Wesleys Converted. 143
in Upper Lusatia, near the borders of Bohemia. This settlement was
made by a company of Lutheran converts, who were compelled to fly
for their lives before the soldiers of the Pope and the devil, in
Moravia, and who were afforded an asylum in Saxony, and a home on
JOHlSr WESLEY AND COUNT ZIXZENDORF.
the estates of Kickolas Ludwig, Count of Zinzendorf. This noble-
man, who was also a Saxon bishop, was not only the patron of this
band of exiles, but was otherwise largely devoted to works of charity
144 Illustrated History of Methodism.
and religion. He maintained an orphanage near his castle at Marien-
bom, and he afterward claimed that from his own estates he had sent
out three hundred preachers of the Gospel into all parts of the world.
This was the origin of that body of Christians now known as the
United Brethren.
In the company of these devout believers, who, in spite of Pa-
pal persecutions and Protestant backsliding were still holding up the
evangelical doctrines of the Lutheran Reformation, "Wesley found great
delight and no little sound instruction ; especially in the sermons of
the pastor of this flock, Christian David, and in the personal testimo-
nies given at their social meetings. One after another these simple-
minded men, wise only in the word of God, would declare what he
had done for their souls, and by the substantial agreement of their
experiences with his own Wesley was comforted and confirmed.
The determination of Wesley to go to the very depths of thi&
matter of experimental religion, and his absolute abandonment of
himself for that purpose, appears in an incident related of him during
the few weeks' visit above mentioned. Like the Moravians them-
selves, he submitted to be governed by the Count and Bishop Zinzen-
dorf, as well as to be instructed by the godly pastor Christian David,
and the Count, with a view of testing his reverend pupil for spiritual
pride, and to mortify it if any should be found, sent Wesley into the
fields to dig like a common laborer. He meekly obeyed. After he
had been at this work for awhile the Count came out and directed liim
to take his place in his carriage, as he was going to call upon a neigh-
boring nobleman.
V " Pray allow me to make my toilet," said Wesley.
" By no means," answered the Count ; " it will help to mortify
your spiritual pride to go as you are." And there was nothing to da
but submit.
No wonder that Wesley, on his return from Herrnhut, was troubled
with doubts about some of the fashions which prevailed even in that
primitive community of Christian believers ; though, on the whole,
he says he would have been glad to spend his life among them.
During this absence in Germany his brother Charles was making
himself very useful among the prisoners, and among the poor of
London, as well as at the meetings of the societies. His Journal
The Wesleys Conveeted. 145^
abounds with cases of conversion, as if, having himself been born of
God, he could hardly think of any other theme than regeneration by
the Holy Ghost.
His eldest brother, the Eev. Samuel Wesley, was greatly offended
at such doctrine, and opposed it with all his might. To him it
appeared absurd that a baptized and confirmed member of the Angli-
can communion, and a regularly ordained successor of the apostles
withal, should state that he was not a Christian until after he had been
"bom again." Some of the Wesley sisters, however, sympathized
with their " enthusiastic " brothers, John and Charles. In September
his sister "Kezzy," as he calls her, a member of the Established
Church in full communion, came to him and begged him with tears to
pray for her ; saying that she believed there was a depth of religion
she had not yet fathomed, and " that she was not, but longed to be,
converted."
Concerning this interview her brother Charles says : " I used
Pascal's prayer for conversion over her." He evidently had not yet
learned to pray without a book. His elder brother, John, had now
over-passed this ceremonial stage of religion, as appears from the
following entry in his Journal, in April, 1Y39 : " Beiag at Mr. Fox's
Society, my heart was so full that I could not confine myself to the
forms of prayer which we were accustomed to use there. I^Teither do
I pui*pose to be confined to them any more."
Mrs. Wesley's Conversion. — The mother of the Wesleys,
having heard her son Samuel's account of what he regarded as the
absurdities of his brethren, wi'ote a letter to them in which she took
them to task for the wild extravagances that followed their preach-
ing ; but later on, being made personally acquainted with the progress
of the work of God under their hands, she changed her criticisms for
commendations, and afterward herseK entered into the same blessed
experience of saving grace.
The following, from John Wesley's Journal, under date of Sept. 3,
1739, shows how defective were even the most evangelical teachings
of the lYth and 18th centuries on the subject of experimental
religion : —
" Monday, Sept. 3. — I talked largely with my mother, who told me-
that till a short time since she had scarce heard such a thing men-
146
Illustrated History of Methodis:m.
i;ioned as the having forgiveness of sins now, or God's Spirit bearing
witness with our spirit : much less did she imagine that this was the
•common privilege of all true believers. 'Therefore,' said she, 'I
never durst ask for it myself. But two or three weeks ago, while my
son. Hall, was iDronouncing those words, in delivering the cup to me,
" The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee," the
words struck through my heart, and I knew God for Christ's sake had
forgiven me all my sins.'
" I asked whether her father (Dr. Annesley) had not the same faith,
.and whether she had not heard him preach it to others. She answered
he had it himself ; and declared, a little before his death, that for more
than forty years he had no darkness, no fear, no doubt at all of his
being ' accepted in the Beloved.' But that, nevertheless, -she did not
remember to have heard him preach, no, not once, explicitly ujoon it :
whence she supjDosed he also looked upon it as the peculiar blessing of
a few; not as j^romised to all the people of God."
Several of the daughters are also mentioned in the Journal as being
haj)piiy converted ; and at last Samuel himself, shortly before his
death, which occurred I^ovember 6, 1739, just as the Methodist
revival was getting fairly under way, emerged from his cave of tradi-
tional darkness into the light of conscious salvation.
ELIZABETH FRY.
CHAPTER VI.
THE GOSPEL IN WORD AND IN POWER.
Prison Ministry. — The churclies being closed against tliem,
the Weslejs were glad to gain an audience in the prisons. Both the
brothers were often found in the cells of the men about to die, and to
them it was an especial cause of joy to find that Christ was " able to
save unto the uttermost " all who came unto God by him, though in
tlieu' more promiscuous prison services they must have sometimes
been almost at their wits' end what to do with their rough and vicious
auditors.
Here are some extracts from the Journal of Charles Wesley, relat-
ing to this sorrowful but successful ministry : —
"July 12th. I preached at ITewgatato the condemned felons, and
visited one of them in his cell, sick of a fever : a poor black, that had
robbed his master. I told him of One who came down from heaven
to save lost sinners, and him in particular ; described the sufferings of
the Son of God, his sorrows, agony, and death. He listened with all
the signs of eager astonishment. The tears trickled down his cheeks
while he cried, ' What ! was it for me ? ' "
^ -^
The Gospel est Woed and est Power.
149
** July 15tli. Rejoiced with my poor, happy black, now believing
the Son of God loved him and gave himseK for him."
" July 18th. At night I was locked in with Bray, in one of the
cells. We wrestled in mighty prayer. All the criminals were present,
and all delightfully cheerful. Joy was visible in all their faces."
" July 19th. By haK past ten we came to Tyburn. Then were
brought the children appointed to die. We had prayed before that
our Lord would show there was a power superior to the fear of death.
They were all cheerful, full of comfort, peace, and triumph, assuredly
persuaded Christ had died for them, and waited to receive them into
A MODERN PRISON CHAPEL.
paradise. None showed any natural terror of death : no fear, or
crying, or tears. I never saw such calm triumph, such incredible
indifference to dying. ... I could do nothing but rejoice : kissed
Hudson and Newington : took leave of each in particular. Exactly at
twelve they were turned off. When the cart drew off not one stirred
or struggled for life, but meekly gave up their spirits. That hour
under the gallows was the most blessed hour of my life."
The notion of condemned felons going to paradise by way of New-
gate and Tyburn was not at all agreeable to the high notions of the
150 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
London clergy. Their idea of religion was more respectable : salva-
tion was for well-bred people, who went regularly to Churcii. It does
not seem to have entered their minds but that Jesus Christ came to
call the righteous, or that the first trophy of his victory over death
and hell was a condemned felon who was executed by his side.
If a sinner were to be saved by his respectability, the comi] mnion of
the Established Church was an excellent place for the process : but
the Wesleys and "Whitefield declared that salvation was by faith alone ;.
whereby the high privileges of wealth, education, and station, as well
as the high prerogatives of the clergy, who claimed the monopoly of
sacramental grace, were all ignored and trampled on. It was toa
common, too easy, too low : any body might be a Christian and go ta
paradise on such terms ; and what then would become of the Estab-
lished religion and the apostolic clergy ? I^o wonder these Methodists
were shut out of the churches ; yet this worked together for goody
since it was through this dark passage that God brought them out
into broader, clearer light, and, under the blue dome of his own cathe-
dral, set them preaching to thousands upon thousands in the opea fields,
Societies and Bauds. — It wiU be remembered that Mrs.
Wesley named her assembly at the Epworth rectory a " Society : " a
name that has held a prominent place in Methodist history, and
which is still in use by British "Wesleyans to designate an organised
congregation, which they modestly refrain from calling a " Church."
It was also at the meetings of what the Moravians called " Socie-
ties " that Wesley caught the idea of using the testimony of converted
persons concerning their experience of salvation, to supply, in some
measure, the lack of service on the part of the ministry. There were
but very few clergy in England who could take care of a company of
young converts, or carry on the work of bringing others to a saving
knowledge of Christ : and as the revival of spiritual religion began ta
spread, it became necessary to set these little companies thus to take
care of, and edify, one another, while the Moravian "Societies" in
London afforded him and his friends that religious fellowship which
he could not find in his own communion on account of his " extrava-
gance " and " enthusiasm."
Those little confidential companies of Moravians at Herrnhut, wha
used to meet every week and turn their hearts inside out, in order to
The Gospel ln Word and in Power. 151
receive counsel from, or give encouragement to, their brethren, greatly
interested him, and for some time after his return from Germany he
appears as a leader in the " Societies " at Fetter Lane, Bear Yard,
Gutter Lane, and at the Society in Aldersgate-street, so memorable a&
the place of his conversion.
What were these Societies ?
Some of them were companies of United Brethren, gathered by
the Moravian missionaries; others were the remnants of certain
religious assembhes of people belonging to the Established Church
which had been organized during a notable revival in London in 1699.
It may have been from these London Societies that Mrs. Wesley
borrowed the name of her meeting in the Epworth rectory.
One of these " Societies " was organized by the Wesleys them-
selves before the visit of John to Herrnhut, and so great was its
success that it was able to erect a chapel in Fetter Lane, London, from
which it was called the Fetter Lane Society. This continued to be
the head-quarters of the Methodist movement until Wesley's secession
therefrom, as will presently appear. The following extract from
Wesley's Journal will indicate the nature and purpose of these " So-
cieties," and also of the smaller "bands" into which the Society was
divided : —
In obedience to the command of God by St. James, and by the advice of
Peter Bohler, it is agreed by us,
1. That we will meet together once a week to "confess our faults one to
another, and pray one for another, that we may be healed."
2. That the persons so meeting be divided into several hands, or little com
panics, none of them consisting of fewer than five, or more than ten, persons.
3. That every one in order speak as freely, plainly, and concisely as he
can, the real state of his heart, with his several temptations and deliverances,
since the last time of meeting.
4. That all the bands have a conference at eight every Wednesday evening,
begun and ended with singing and prayer.
5. That any who desire to be admitted into this Society be asked, " What
are your reasons for desiring this ? Will you be entirely open, using no kind
of reserve ? Have you any objection to any of our orders ? " (which may theu
be read.)
6. That when any new member is proposed, every one present speak clearly
and freely whatever objection he has to him.
7. That those against whom no reasonable objection appears be, in order for
152 Illusteated History of Methodism.
their trial, formed into one or more distinct bands, and some person agreed on
to assist them.
8. That after two months' trial, if no objection then appear, they may be
admitted into the Society.
9. That every fourth Saturday be observed as a day of general intercession.
10. That on the Sunday seven-night following be a general love-feast, from
seven till ten in the evening.
11. That no particular member be allowed to act in any thing contrary to
any order of the Society: and that if any persons, after being thrice admonished,
do not conform thereto, they be not any longer esteemed as members.
There were " Societies " of this kind in Bristol and elsewhere, and
it was in connection with the Bristol Societies that the Methodist
revival began in that portion of the kingdom.
Whitelield's Return from America. — ^Near the end of
the year 1Y38 "Whitefield and Wesley's old friend and pupil, Delar
motte, returned from Georgia. As yet Mr. Whitefield had only
taken deacon's orders, and must needs return to England to be ordained
a priest: besides, he was desirous of establishing an orphanage at
Savannah, after the manner of the famous institution of Professor
Francke, in Germany, and for this he must resume his course of
charity sermons among his English friends and admirers. But he
found the churches were closed against him, as well as against his
friends, the Wesleys, and he was glad to be received by the " Soci-
eties," which, under their labors, were fast becoming a power in the
British capital.
Poiver Accompanies the Word. — It sometimes appears
to be the purpose of God to break into the minds and consciences of
men with signs and wonders, when they refuse admittance to his
Gospel in any other way. These signs and wonders are so many
exclamatipn points to catch the eye of heedless sinners. The attention
of the eye is more quickly caught than that of the ear ; people will go
by thousands to see a prodigy, who would not be called out by the
simple preaching of the Gospel ; thus, through their curiosity, God
makes a way into their minds for his truth, and thereby his kingdom
is extended. Miracles and marvels are thus doubly useful, first as
testimony to the truth of the word which Miey accompanj, and
second, as a strong attraction to bring the multitude within the circle
of its power.
The Gospel in Word and in Power.
153
The strange scenes wMch. often accompanied the early services of
the Methodists in England are plentifully mentioned in Mr. Wesley's
Jonrnal. He claims them as evidence that God is with him, and
defends himseK from the storm of abuse which he encountered on
account of them by boldly declaring their supernatural or subter-
natural character. The Lord and the devil, he was quite sure, both
INTEKIOB OF FETTEE LANE CHAPEL, 1867.
•took these striking methods of showing their interest in the Methodist
revival. But let Wesley himseK speak : —
"Thursday, 'Nov. 25, 1738. "While I was preaching at Newgate
on these words, 'He that believeth hath everlasting life,' I was
insensibly led, without any previous design, to declare strongly and
explicitly that God willeth ' all men to be ' thus ' saved ; ' and to pray
that, ' if this were not the truth of God, he would not suffer the blind
to go oat of the way ; but, if it were, he would bear witness to his
word.' Immediately one, and another, and another, sunk to the
10
154 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
earth : tliej dropped on every side as thunderstruck. One of them
cried aloud. We besought God in her behalf, and he turned her
heaviness into joy. A second being in the same agony, we called
upon God for her also ; and he spoke peace unto her soul. In the
evening I was again pressed in spirit to declare that ' Christ gave
himseK a ransom for all.' And almost before we called upon him to
set to his seal, he answered. One was so wounded by the sword of
the Spirit that you would have imagined she could not live a moment.
But immediately his abundant kindness was showed, and she loudly
sung of his righteousness."
" Friday, 26. All Newgate rang with the cries of those whom the
word of God cut to the heart. Two of whom were in a moment filled
with joy, to the astonishment of those that beheld them."
Again he writes : " "While I was declaring that Jesus Christ had
'given himseK a ransom for all,' three persons, almost at once, sunk
down as dead, having all their sins set in array before them. But
in a short time they were raised up, and knew that 'the Lamb of
God who taketh away the sin of the world ' had taken away their sins."
Still again : " One who had been a zealous opposer of ' this way '
sent and desired to speak with me immediately. He had all the signs
of settled despair both in his countenance and behavior. He said he
had been enslaved to sin many years, especially to drunkenness ; that
he had long used all the means of grace, had constantly gone ta
church and sacrament, had read the Scripture, and used much private
prayer, and yet was nothing profited. I desired we might join in
prayer. After a short space he rose, and his countenance was no
longer sad. He said, ' Now I know God loveth me, and has forgiven
my sins. And sin shall not have dominion over me ; for Christ hath
set me free,' And according to his faith it was unto him."
" April 17, 1739. At Baldwin-street [one of the Societies in Bris-
tol] we called upon God to confirm his word. Immediately, one that
stood by cried out aloud, with the utmost vehemence, even as in the
agonies of death. But we continued in prayer till a new song was
put into her mouth, a thanksgiving unto our God. Soon after, two
other persons were seized with' strong pain, and constrained to roar for
the disquietude of their heart. But it was not long before they like-
wise burst forth into praise to God their Saviour. The last who
The Gospel in "Word and in Power. 155
called upon God, as out of the belly of hell, was a stranger in Bristol ;
and in a short space he also was overwhelmed with joy and love,
knowing that God had healed his backslidings."
" April 21. At Weavers' Hall, [another Bristol ' Society,'] a young
man was suddenly seized with a violent trembling all over, and in a
few minutes sunk to the ground. But we ceased not calling upon
God till he raised him up full of peace and joy in tlie Holy
Ghost."
" April 24. At Baldwin-street a young man, after a sharp though
short agony, both of body and mind, found his soul filled with peace,
knowing in whom he had believed."
" I did not mention J n H n, a weaver, who was at Bald-
win-street the night before. He was (I understood) a man of a
regular Hfe and conversation, one that constantly attended the public
prayers and sacrament, and was zealous for the Church, and against
Dissenters of every denomination. Being informed that people fell
into strange fits at the Societies, he came to see and judge for himseK.
But he was less satisfied than before ; insomuch that he went about ta
his acquaintance, one after another, till one in the morning, and
labored above measure to convince them it was a delusion of the
devil. We were going home, when one met us in the street, and
informed us that J n H n was fallen raving mad. It seems he
had sat down to dinner, but had a mind first to end a sermon he had
borrowed on ' Salvation by Faith.' In reading the last page he
changed color, fell off his chair, and began screaming terribly, and
beating himseK against the ground. The neighbors were alarmed,
and flocked together to the house. Between one and two I came in^
and found him on the floor, the room being full of people, whom his
wife would have kept without, but he cried aloud, ' No, let them all
come ; let all the world see the just judgment of God.' Two or three
men were holding him as well as they could. He immediately fixed
his eyes upon me, and, stretching out his hand, cried, ' Ay, this is he
who I said was a deceiver of the people. But God has overtaken me.
I said, It was all a delusion, but this is no delusion.' He then roared
out, ' O thou devil ! Thou cursed devil ! Yea, thou legion of devils !
Thou canst not stay. Christ will cast thee out. I know his work is
begun. Tear me to pieces if thou wilt ; but thou canst not hurt me/
156 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
He then beat himself against the ground again ; his breast heaving at
the same time as in the pangs of death, and great drops of sweat
trickling down his face. We all betook ourselves to prayer. His
pangs ceased, and both his body and soul were set at liberty."
Sunday, May 20. " A young man sunk down as one dead ; but soon
began to roar out, and beat himself against the ground, so that six
men could scarcely hold him. His name was Thomas Maxfield. Ex-
cept J n H n, I never saw one so torn of the evil one. Mean-
while many others began to cry out to the 'Saviour of all' that he
would come and help them, insomuch that all the house (and indeed
all the street for some space) was in an uproar. But we continued in
prayer ; and before ten the greater part found rest to their souls."
" I was called from supper to one who, feeling in herself such a
conviction as she had never known before, had run out of the Society
in all haste that she might not expose herself. But the hand of God
followed her still ; so that after going a few steps she was forced to
be carried home ; and when she was there, grew worse and worse.
She was in a violent agony when we came. We called upon God,
and her soul found rest. About twelve I was greatly importuned to
go and visit one person more. She had only one struggle after I
came, and was then filled with peace and joy. I think twenty-nine
in all had their heaviness tm-ned into joy this day."
" Friday, October 28. I met with a fresh proof that ' whatsoever
ye ask, believing, ye shall receive.' A middle-aged woman desired me
to return thanks for her to God, who, as many witnesses then present
testified, was a day or two before really distracted, and as such tied
down in her bed. But upon prayer made for her, she was instantly
relieved, and restored to a sound mind."
In another place he says : " I began reading prayers, and preaching,
in Gloucester-green Workhouse ; and on Thursday, in that belonging
to St. Thomas's parish. On both days I preached at the castle. At
St. Thomas's was a young woman, raving mad, screaming and tor-
menting herself continually. I had a strong desire to speak to her.
The moment I began she was still. The tears ran down her cheeks
all the time I was telling her ' Jesus of J^azareth is able and willing to
deliver you.' O where is faith upon earth? Why are these poor
wretches left imder the open bondage of Satan? Jesus, Master!
Tke Gospel est Woed and in Powee. 157
Give thou medicine to heal their sickness ; and deKver those who are
now also vexed with unclean spirits ! "
" Tuesday, Oct. 23, 1739. At eleven I preached at Beartield to about
three thousand, on nature, bondage, and adoption. Keturning in the
evening, I was exceedingly pressed to go back to a young woman in
Kingswood. (The fact I nakedly relate, and leave every man to his
own judgment of it.) I went. She was nineteen or twenty years
old ; but, it seems, could not write or read. I found her on the bed,
two or three persons holding her. It was a terrible sight. Anguish,
horror, and despair, above all description, appeared in her pale face.
The thousand distortions of her whole body showed how the dogs of
hell were gnawing her heart. The shrieks intermixed were scarce to
be endured. But her stony eyes could not weep. She screamed out,
as soon as words could find their way, ' I am damned, damned ; lost
forever. Six days ago you might have helped me. But it is past. I
am the devil's now. I have given myself to him. His I am. Him I
must serve. With him I must go to hell. I cannot be saved. I will
not be saved. I must, I will, I will be damned.' She then began
praying to the devil. "We began, ' Arm of the Lord, awake, awake ! '
She immediately sunk down as asleep ; but, as soon as we left off,
broke out again, with inexpressible vehemence, ' Stony hearts, break !
I am a warning to you. I am damned, that you may be saved.' She
then fixed her eyes on the corner of the ceiling, and said, ' There he
is ; ay, there he is ; come, good devil, come. Take me away. I am
yours. Come just now. Take me away.' We interrupted her by
calKng again upon God: on which she sunk down as before; and
another young woman began to roar out as loud as she had done. My
brother now came in, it being about nine o'clock. We continued in
prayer till past eleven, when God in a moment spoke peace into the
soul, first of the first tormented, and then of the other. And they
both joined in singing praise to Him who had ' stilled the enemy and
the avenger.' "
" Wednesday, 24. I preached at Baptist Mills on those words of
St. Paul, speaking in the person of one ' under the law,' (that is, still
' carnal, and sold under sin,' though groaning for deliverance,) ' I
know that in me dwelleth no good thing.' A poor woman told me
afterward, 'I does hope as my husband wont hinder me any more.
158 Illustrated History of Methodism.
For I minded lie did shiver every bone of him, and the tears ran down
his cheeks like the rain.' "
It would be easy to make a whole chapter of such cases, but these
will serve to show the power which accompanied the word as preached
by the leader of the Methodists, and which afterward gave similar
testimony to the truth under the ministry of the first Methodists in
America. Nor were these marvels found among Methodists alone.
The very same superhuman influences are mentioned in the history of
the great revival, which began at about the same time, at Northamp-
ton, in Massachusetts, under the ministry of that famous Congregation-
alist divine, Dr. Jonathan Edwards.* The same agonies and ecstasies
are also mentioned in connection with other great historic revivals of
religion, and it is to be regretted that so many good people who have
felt themselves called upon to denounce these " extravagancies " should
have overlooked the book of the Acts of the Apostles, whose records,
if carefully studied, would have given them a more intelligent, as well
as a more orthodox view of the case.
* The revival which commenced at Northampton spread throughout the greater part of
the colony. All sorts of people — high and low, rich and poor, wise and unwise, moral and
immoral — simultaneously became the subjects of the Spirit's strivings,, and were converted.
This remarkable movement took place only a few months before Wesley set sail for Georgia,
and continued for several years afterward. Mr. Edwards pubUshed a narrative of its most
striking incidents, in which he says : —
In many instances conviction of sin and conversion were attended with intense physical
excitement. Numbers fell prostrate on the ground, and cried aloud for mercy. The bodies
of others were convulsed and benumbed. As chaos preceded creation, so in New England
confusion went before conversion. The work was great and glorious, but was accompanied
with noise and tumult. Men literally cried for mercy ; but the loudest outcries were not so
loud as the shrieks of Voltaire or Volney, when the prospect of eternity unnerved them.
Stout-hearted sinners trembled ; but not more than philosophers of the present day would
do if they had equally vivid views of the torments of the damned to which sin exposes
them. There were groanings and faintings ; transports and ecstacies ; zeal sometimes more
fervid than discreet ; and passion not unf requently more powerful than pious ; but, from one
end of the land to the other, multitudes of vain, thoughtless sinners were unmistakably
converted, and were made new creatures in Christ Jesus. Frolicking, night-walking, singing
lewd songs, tavern-haunting, profane speaking, and extravagance in dress, were generally
abandoned. The talk of the people was about the favor of God, an interest in Christ, a
sanctified heart, and spiritual blessedness here and hereafter. The country was full of
meetings of persons of all sorts and ages, to read, pray, and sing praises. Oftentimes the
people were wrought up into the highest transports of love, joy, and admiration, and had
such views of the divine perfections and the excellencies of Christ, that for five or six
hours together their souls reposed in a kind of sacred elysium, until the body seemed to sink
beneath the weight of divine discoveries, and nature was deprived of all ability to stand or
«peak. — Tyei-Tna7i\t Life and Timef! of Weslei/.
The Gospel en Word akd in Power. 159
In one of his replies to a clerical opponent, in May, 1Y39, Mr.
Wesley says : —
" The question between us turns chiefly, if not wholly, on matter of
fact. You deny that God does now work these effects : at least, that
he works them in this manner. I affirm both ; because I have heard
these things with my own ears, and have seen them with my eyes. I
have seen (as far as a thing of this kind can be seen) very many
persons changed in a moment from the spirit of fear, horror, despair,
to the spirit of love, joy, and peace ; and from sinful desire, till then
reigning over them, to a pure desire of doing the will of God. These
are matters of fact, whereof I have been, and almost daily am, an eye
or ear witness. What I have to say touching visions or dreams, is
this : I know several persons in whom this great change was wrought
in a dream, or during a strong representation to the eye of their mind,
of Christ either on the cross, or in glory. This is the fact ; let any
judge of it as they please. And that such a change was then wrought
appears (not from their shedding tears only, or falling into fits, or
crying out : these are not the fruits, as you seem to suppose, whereby
I judge, but) from the whole tenor of their life, till then many ways
wicked ; from that time, holy, just, and good.
" I will show you him who was a Hon till then, and is now a lamb ;
him that was a drunkard, and is now exemplarily sober ; the whore-
monger that was, who now abhors the very 'garment spotted by the
flesh.' These are my living arguments for what I assert, namely,
' That God does now, as aforetime, give remission of sins, and the gift
of the Holy Ghost, even to us and to our children; yea, and that
always suddenly, as far as I have known, and often in dreams or in
the visions of God.' If it be not so, I am found a false witness before
God. For these things I do, and by his grace will, testify."
And further, on this point, he writes in his Journal : —
"Perhaps it might be because of the hardness of our hearts,
unready to receive any thing unless we see it with our eyes and hear
it with our ears, that God, in tender condescension to our weakness,
suffered so many outward signs of the very time when he wrought
this inward change to be continually seen and heard among us. But
although they saw " signs and wonders," (for so I must term them,)
yet many would not believe. They could not indeed deny the facts :
160 Illustrated History of Methodism.
but tliey could exjpMvn tliem away. Some said, ' These were purely
natural effects ; the people fainted away only because of the heat and
closeness of the rooms.' And others were ' sure it was all a cheat r
they might help it if they would. Else why were these things only
in their private societies : why were they not done in the face of the-
sun?'
" To-day our Lord answered for himseK. For while I was enf orcing^
these words, ' Be still, and know that I am God,' he began to make-
bare his arm, not in a close room, neither in private, but in the open'
air, and before more than two thousand witnesses. One, and another,,
and another was struck to the earth ; exceedingly trembling at the
presence of his power. Others cried, with a loud and bitter cry,.
' What must we do to be saved ? ' And in less than an hour seven
persons, wholly unknown to me till that time, were rejoicing, and
singing, and with all their might giving thanks to the God of their
salvation."
Concerning these singular bodily exercises already mentioned, the
Rev. Ralph Erskine wrote to Wesley thus : " Some of the instances
you give seem to be exemplified, in the outward manner, by the cases
of Paul and the jailer, as also Peter's hearers, (Acts ii.) The last
instance you give of some struggling as in the agonies of death is to-
me somewhat more inexplicable, if it do not resemble the child of
whom it is said, that ' when he was yet a-coming, the devil threw him
down and tare him.' I make no question, Satan, so far as he gets
power, may exert himself on such occasions, partly to mar and hinder
the beginning of the good work, in the persons that are touched with
the sharp arrows of conviction ; and partly, also, to prevent the succesa
of the Gospel on others. However, the merciful issue of these
conflicts, in the conversion of the persons thus affected, is the main
thing."
Erskine also mentions that they have something in Scotland analo-
goas to what had occurred in Bristol. Sometimes, he says, a whole
congregation, in a flood of tears, would cry out at once, so as to drown-
the voice of the minister.
The Rev. Richard Watson writes upon this point : —
"That cases of real enthusiasm occurred at this and subsequent
periods, is indeed allowed. There are always nervous, dreamy, and
The Gospel in Word and in Power.
161
excitable people to be found ; and the emotion produced among tbese
would often be communicated by natural sympathy. No one could
be blamed for this unless he had encouraged the excitement for its
own sake, or taught the people to regard it as a sign of grace, which
most assuredly Mr. Wesley never did. 'Nov is it correct to represent
these effects, genuine and fictitious together, as peculiar to Methodism.
Great and rapid results were produced in the first ages of Christianity,
but not without ' outcries,' and strong corporeal as well as mental
emotions. Like effects often accompanied the preaching of eminent
men at the Reformation ; and many of the Puritans and Kon-con-
formist ministers had similar successes in our own country. In Scot-
land, and also among the grave Presbyterians of New England,,
previous to the rise of Methodism, the ministry of faithful men had
been attended by very similar circumstances."
. Besides these " bodily exercises," there were about this time two
or three triumphant deaths among the Methodist converts, whose-
dying testimonies added further confirmation of the blessed truth of
regeneration through faith in J esus Christ : and these and other such
experiences, wrought into hymns by Charles Wesley, the poet of the
great revival, then began to cheer the souls of believers with songs
which were destined to be heard and echoed all around the world.
SOUTH COAST OF ENGLAND.
CHAPTER VII.
"THE WORLD IS MY PARISH.
Field PreaeliiJig^. — It
was tlie impetuous White-
field, who set the example of
field preaching, but his older
brethren, the Wesleys, were
.*ts«i^j^^'^«rr^»^^^p'^- j gQQj^ }g(j iq follow it.
Whitefield, now returned from his first visit to America, had been
ordained as a priest by his old friend Bishop Benson, who sa^'^s of
him : " Though mistaken on some points, I think Mr. Whitefield a
very pious, well-meaning young man, with good abilities and great
zeal." Going to Georgia had not cured him of any of his " enthu-
siasm,-' or shorn him of any of his strength. Again the churches
from Avhich he was not shut out were overwhelmed with people,
thousands of whom were glad to hear, even from the church-yard, the
•wonderful preacher whom they could not approach near enough to
"The World is My Parish." 163
see, and they found the preaching to be the same doctrine over again :
Regeneration by the Holy Ghost ; and the same practical outcome :
conversion of sinners, and collections for the Georgia mission.
At Bristol, the scene of his great success the year before, he was
now denied the use of the churches, and was obliged to content him-
seK with a sermon on " The Penitent Thief*" to the prisoners in
Newgate ; but even here he did not omit the collection, which, on
this occasion, he tells us, amounted to fifteen shillings. Here, also,
the State-church authorities pursued him, and at their instance the
mayor and magistrates commanded the jailer not to allow him to
preach again in the prison, giving as a reason that " he insisted upon
the necessity of being born again."
What harm it could possibly do the ISTewgate prisoners to be born
again the magistrate did not say; the point to be gained was, to
silence this too faithful, too orthodox, too evangelical preacher. But
the Gospel was in him as a fire shut up in his bones. He was sent to
preach : God had called him to do that work in his boyhood : for it
he had been ordained both deacon and priest : sinners needing new
hearts were terribly plenty : and, besides, there was his Orphan House
to be built in Georgia : therefore, he must preach : heaven and earth
demanded it.
Bristol and Kin^swood. — There was a village of colliers at
Kingswood, near Bristol, a people whom he abeady knew to be almost
in a state of barbarism, and on whom nothing was so likely to take
-saving effect as his favorite doctrine of regeneration. They were
evidently too far gone in sin to be repaired ; any work that could reach
their case must include a new nature and begin with a new birth.
Here on Sunday, February ITth, 1Y39, for the first time in England,
'George Whitefield preached in the open air. His congregation was
made up of about two hundred of the Kingswood colliers, and of his
experience in this connection he writes : " I believe I was never more
acceptable to my Master than when I was standing to teach these
hearers in the open fields."
On the 4th of March following he preached again in the open air
at a place called Baptist Mills, to a congregation of three or four thou-
sand people. The sight of this great throng elated him : " Blessed be
•God ! " says he, " all things happen for the furtherance of the Gospel :
164 Illustrated History of Methodism.
I now preach to ten times as many people as I should if I had been,
confined to the churches. Surely the devil is blind ; so are his emis-
saries, or they would not so confound themselves."
The State-church of England was a part of the machinery of the
Government. The Church was the instrument of the State. The
means of grace were matters for which Englishmen might be taxed.
The regular clergy held their places by act of ParKament as well as by
personal and political favor ; they were therefore manageable. But
the people called " Methodists," who were now becoming so numerous-
and so troublesome, were not disposed to submit to the political mo-
nopoly of religion claimed by the clergy and magistrates ; and as for
Whitefield, while he desired to do nothing contrary to his ordination
vows in the Establishment, he could by no means refuse to heed the
call of the great Shepherd and Bishop of Souls, by whom he was
appointed a preacher of righteousness. The churches were the property
of the Establishment, but the out-of-doors belonged to the Lord;
therefore when Whitefield found himself shut out of the Church of
England, he straightway adjourned his services to the church of God.
It was a bold thing to do, but Whitefield does not seem to have
been conscious of any great courage in the matter. He was already
somewhat calloused by the abuse of his enemies, and to be called bad:
names by them did him little harm. On one occasion, at Coal-pit
Heath, in the neighborhood of Bristol, while he was preaching to a
congregation of many thousands, a " gentleman " who was drunk
interrupted him, called him a " dog," declared that he ought to be
" whipped at the cart's tail " — which was one of the modes of punish-
ment in that day — and offered money to any one who would pelt him
with mud and stones ; but the colliers were the friends of the preacher,,
and instead of pelting him they pelted his adversary until the over-
zealous "gentleman" was glad to make his escape and leave the-
Methodist to go on with his sermon.
At Hannam Mount he preached to four or five thousand people,,
of which service he writes : —
" The sun shone very bright, and the people, standing in such an
awful manner around the mount in the prof oundest silence, filled me
"with holy admiration."
Two days later he estimates his congregation at ten thousand, buti
"The Wokld is My Parish." 165
the voice of tlie preaclier was so loud and clear that it could be dis-
tinctly heard by every one in the vast assembly. At Rose Green, in
Kingswood, his congregation covered three acres, and was computed at
twenty thousand souls, upon which he exclaims : " The fire is kindled
in the country, and all the devils in hell shall not be able to quench it."
Among these crowds of poor people "Whitefield collected about two
hundred pounds for his Georgia orphanage, much of it with his own
hands, in his own hat, which latter was sometimes almost filled
with half-pence, and the carrying of such a weight through such a
<}rowd caused him to complain of the lameness of his arms.
Besides his public ministrations he gave personal instruction to
inquirers in the divine mysteries of faith and regeneration : he was
also teaching his brother Methodists how to carry on their work with-
out any just cause of offense to the rich and the mighty, and in a way
by which, without the help of their money or their influence, the
Gospel could be preached to the ignorant and the poor. Out-door
preaching was not forbidden by the Prayer Book, though not contem-
plated by the men who made it. Such services were, indeed, irregu-
lar, but no one could say they were unlawful. On several previous
occasions, after preaching a charity sermon by special request in some
Ohurch, Whitefield had felt himseK impelled to go out and preach in
the church-yard to the larger congregation which awaited him there,
and this new departure had already developed in him a larger freedom
of manner than was fashionable at that time. When, therefore, he took
to field preaching he easily broke away from the stiffness which pre-
vailed within church walls, and began at once to strike out boldly and
freely to reach the hearts of the people, multitudes of whom would
never have heard the word of life if Whitefield and his brother Meth-
odists had not brought it out of the Church to them in the woods and
fields. It was the miracle of feeding the five thousand over again.
That was an out-of-door service, too, and was doubtless intended to be
prophetic as well as humane.
Wesley Takes to the Fields. — It was now necessary for
Mr, Whitefield to leave the neighborhood of Bristol, but he could not
bear the thought of leaving this great fiock to be scattered abroad as
cheep having no shepherd, therefore he wi'ote to his friend John Wes-
ley at London to come down to Bristol and carry on the work which
166 Illustrated History of Methodism.
he had begun ; and, much to the grief of the London Societies, among
whom Wesley had come to be a spiritual leader, as well as much against
the prejudices of his brother Charles, who was shocked at the idea of
any thing so irregular as an out-of-door service, he consented to make
trial of this new method of work. But first the call was made a sub-
ject of special prayer by the brethren, after which the matter was sub-
mitted to the " test by lot," a common practice among the Moravians,
and the lot decided that he should go.
Charles Wesley appears not to have been satisfied with the knowl-
edge of the divine will obtained in this manner, and submitted the
case to the further test of "opening the book;" whereupon, the
book being placed upon its back and allowed to fall open, the first text
which caught his eye was, " Son of man, behold I take from thee the
desire of thine eyes with a stroke, yet thou shalt not groan nor weep."
Thus to all appearances it was the will of God that John Wesley
should go down to Bristol, at which place he arrived on Saturday, the
Slst of March, 1Y39. He would have gone to the ends of the earth on
the strength of such a call.
Of his first service in Bristol Mr. Wesley writes : —
" Saturday, 31. In the evening I reached Bristol, and met Mr.
Whitefield there. I could scarce reconcile myseK at first to this
strange way of preaching in the fields, of which he set me an example
on Sunday ; having been all my life (till very lately) so tenacious of
every point relating to decency and order that 'I should have thought
the saving of souls almost a sin if it had not been done in a church."
"April 1, 1Y39. In the evening (Mr. Whitefield being gone) I
began expounding our Lord's sermon on the mount (one pretty
remarkable precedent of field preaching, though I suppose there were
churches at that time also) to a little society which was accustomed
to meet once or twice a week in Nicholas-street."
"Monday, 2. At four in the afternoon I submitted to be more
vile, and proclaimed in the highways the glad tidings of salvation,
speaking from a little eminence in a ground adjoining to the city, to
about three thousand people. The Scripture on which I spoke was
this, (is it possible any one should be ignorant, that it is fulfilled in
every true minister of Christ ?) ' The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor. He
"The World is My Parish." 167
hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted ; to preach deliverance to the
captives, and recovery of sight to the blind : to set at liberty them
that are bruised, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.' "
" The World is My Parish." — This utterance of Mr. Wes-
ley, which is perhaps more quoted than any other of his sayings, marks
the long step in advance which he took when he began to preach in
the fields. As a Churchman he was forbidden to preach in the parish
of any clergyman without his consent ; but Wesley understood the
jurisdiction of the local minister to be confined to the church and
those premises which properly belonged thereto ; but that it should
extend to all the commons, fields, and forests, he could not for a
moment allow. When he was questioned as to his good faith in hold-
ing out-of-door services without the consent of the local clergy, he
replied : —
" You ask, ' How is it that I assemble Christians who are none of
my charge, to sing psalms, and pray, and hear the Scriptures ex-
pounded? and think it hard to justify doing this in other men's
parishes, upon catholic principles.'
" Permit me to speak plainly. If by catholic principles you mean
any other than scriptural, they weigh nothing with me : I allow no
other rule, whether of faith or practice, than the Holy Scriptures : but
on scriptural principles I do not think it hard to justify whatever I do.
God in Scripture commands me, according to my power, to instruct
the ignorant, reform the wicked, confirm the virtuous. Man forbids
me to do this in another's parish ; that is, in effect, to do it at all,
seeing I have now no parish of my own, nor probably ever shall.
Whom, then, shall I hear, God or man ? ' If it be just to obey man
rather than God, judge you.' 'A dispensation of the Gospel is com-
mitted to me ; and woe is me if I preach not the Gospel.' But where
shall I preach it upon the principles you mention? Why, not in
Europe, Asia, Africa, or America ; not in any of the Christian parts,
at least, of the habitable earth. For all these are, after a sort, divided
into parishes. If it be said, ' Go back, then, to the heathens from
whence you came : ' nay, but neither could I now (on your principles)
preach to them : for all the heathens in Georgia belong to the parish
either of Savannah or Frederica.
" Suffer me now to tell you my principles in this matter. I look
168 Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
upon all the world as mj parish ; thus far I mean, that in whatever
part of it I am, I judge it meet, right, and mj bounden duty, to
declare unto all that are willing to hear, the glad tidings of salvation.
This is the work which I know God has called me to ; and sure I am
that his blessing attends it. Great encouragement have I, therefore,
to be faithful in fulfilling the work he hath given me to do. His
servant I am, and as such am employed according to the plain direc-
tion of his word, ' as I have opportunity, doing good unto all men : '
and his providence clearly concurs with his word, which has disen-
gaged me from all things else, that I might singly attend on this very
thing, ' and go about doing good.' "
The Kiiigsi¥Ood School.* — One of the first thoughts of the
converted colliers at Kingswood was the need of Christian education
for their children, and Mr. Whitefield, at his farewell service, April 2,
1T39, laid the corner-stone of a school ; but the plans and the comer-
stone comprised the chief assets of the enterprise when it fell into the
hands of Mr. "Wesley, who succeeded Whitefield in the care of the
Kingswood mission. The following account of the work of grace
among this benighted people, from Mr. Wesley's Journal, gives a vivid
picture of the life of a great class of persons in the England of that
day ; a population numbering hundreds of thousands, and scattered all
over the mining districts of the kingdom : —
" Few persons have lived long in the west of England who have
not heard of the colliers of Kingswood ; a people famous, from the
beginning hitherto, for neither fearing God nor regarding man: so
ignorant of the things of God that they seemed but one remove from
the beasts that perish ; and, therefore, utterly without desire of instruc-
tion, as well as without the means of it.
" Many last winter used tauntingly to say of Mr. Whitefield, ' If
he will convert heathens, why does not he go to the colliers of Kings
wood ? ' In spring he did so. And as there were thousands who
* Kingswood was formerly a royal chase, containiBg between three and four thousand
acres ; but previous to the rise of Methodism it had been gradually appropriated by the
several lords whose estates encircled it. The deer had disappeared, and the greater part of
the wood also. Coal mines had been discovered, and it was now inhabited by a race of people
as lawless as the foresters, their forefathers, but far more brutal ; and differing as much
from the people of the surrounding country in dialect as in appearance. They had no place
of worship, for Kingswood then belonged to the parish of St. Philip, and was at least
three miles distant from the parish church.
"The World is My Parish."
169
resorted to no place of public worship, he went after them into their
own wUdemess, ' to seek and save that which was lost.' When he was
called away others went into 'the highways and hedges to compel
them to come in.' And by the grace of God their- labor was not in
vain. The scene is already changed. Kingswood does not now, as a
year ago, resound with cursing and blasphemy. It is no more filled
with drunkenness and uncleanness, and the idle diversions that natu-
rally lead thereto. It is no longer fuU of wars and fightings, of clamor
and bitterness, of wrath and envyings. Peace and love are there.
Great numbers of the people are mild, gentle, and easy to be entreated.
NEW KINGSWOOD SCHOOL.
They ' do not cry, neither strive,' and hardly is their ' voice heard in
the streets ; ' or, indeed, in their own wood, unless when they are at
their usual evening diversion, singing praise unto God their Saviour.
" That their children, too, might know the things which make for
their peace, it was some time since proposed to build a house in Kings-
wood ; and after many foreseen and unforeseen difficulties, in June last
the foundation was laid. The ground made choice of was in the
fniddle of the wood, between the London and Bath roads, not far
11
170 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
from that called Two-Mile Hill, about three measured miles from
Bristol.
" Here a large room was begun for the school, having four small
rooms at either end for the school-masters (and perliaps, if it should
please God, some poor children) to lodge in. Two persons are ready
to teach so soon as the house is fit to receive them, the shell of which
is nearly finished ; so that it is hoped the whole will be completed in
spring, or early in the summer."
Such was the beginning of that famous institution which for
many years has been one of the chief training schools of the English
Methodist preachers ; its doors being now open only for the sons of
Wesleyan ministers in active service.
Wesley spent the remainder of the year 1739 at Bristol and
vicinity, where, in about nine months, he preached and expounded no
less than five hundred times ; all these services, with only eight excep-
tions, being held in the open air.
Wesley and Bean Nash. — The singular spectacle of a
clergyman of the Church of England, in gown and bands, standing on
a table, or in a cart, or on the stump of a tree in the open fields, sur-
rounded by a multitude of unwashed, uncombed, uncultivated people,
down whose smutty faces the tears had washed little places white, was
something so wonderful as to attract the notice of the " higher classes,"
and accordingly, among the crowds were often seen the carriages of
the nobiHty and gentry, to whom, however, the preacher was quite
as plain and faithful as to the ruder portion of his audience, on wliich
account he was regarded, in certain quarters, as a very rude and even
dangerous person. How stupid of him not to be able to discern
between sin in the rich and sin in the poor !
During a visit to the neighboring city of Bath, which was at that
time the center of the English world of luxury, fashion, and leisure, a
notorious rake and gambler called Beau Nash, who was the acknowl-
edged leader in Bath society, attempted to break up one of Wesley's
out-of-door meetings. Soon after the preacher had commenced his
sermon the dandy appeared in gorgeous array, and impudently
demanded —
" By what authority dare you do what you are doing now ? "
" By the authority of Jesus Christ, conveyed to me by him who is
"The Woeld is My Parish."
171
now Arclibisliop of Canterbury, when he laid his hands upon my head
and said, 'Take thou authority to preach the Gospel,'" was Mr.
vV^esley's deHberate reply.
" But this is a conventicle," said Nash, " and contrary to act of
Parliament."
" No," answered Wesley, " conventicles are seditious meetings, but
here is no sedition ; therefore it is not contrary to act of Parhament .
" I say it is," stormed the fellow ; " and, besides, your preaching
frightens people out of their wits."
WESLEY AND BEAU NASH.
" Sir," said Wesley, " did you ever hear me preach ? "
"No."
" How can you judge of what you never heard ? "
" I judge by common report."
" Is not your name Nash ? " asked Wesley.
" It is," said the beau.
"Well, sir, I dare not judge you by common report," was Mr.
Wesley's stinging reply.
The pretentious fop was confounded, especially when an old woman
1V2 Illustrated History of Methodism.
in the congregation took part in the argument against him, and instead
of breaking up the "conventicle," as he had boasted he would do,
he was glad enough to sneak away and leave Wesley to finish his
sermon.
John Wesley and his Critics. — The preaching of Wesley
was of a much less florid and enthusiastic style than that of Whitefield,
but the crowds that waited on him were equally large. In the
plainest speech he talked the plainest theology, mixed with the most
downright common sense, and the multitudes seemed to rehsh it quite
as well as they did the brilliant rhetoric of his pupil ; his word, also,
was attended with greater spiritual power. Whitefield's sermons were
always "collection sermons," while Wesley was wholly intent on
teaching his hearers the lesson which he himself had so long been
striving to learn, namely, how to save their souls. He also took fre-
quent collections, it is true, but the financial feature was far less promi-
nent under Wesley than it was under Whitefield.
If Wesley had held to his Holy Club notions, and simply taught
the duties of religion, there would have been little or no complaint ;
but when he declared that without saving faith in Christ there was no
salvation, even for the aristocracy and clergy, their indignation knew
no bounds. One of his favorite texts was, " By grace are ye saved
through faith," and he constantly insisted that it is the grace of God,
and not their own efforts at goodness, which brings salvation within
reach of any believer.
It was not long before both the pulpit and the press opened their
guns upon him. He was denounced as " a restless deceiver of the
people;" an "ignorant pretender;" a "new-fangled teacher, setting
up his own fanatical conceits in opposition to the authority of God ;"
a "rapturous enthusiast;" a "Jesuit in disguise;" and, worst of all,
" a Dissenter y " Every-where," says Wesley, " we were represented
as 'mad dogs,' and treated accordingly. We were stoned in the
streets, and several times narrowly escaped with our lives. In ser-
mons, newspapers, and pamphlets of all kinds, we were painted as
unheard-of monsters, but this moved us not ; we went on testifying
salvation by faith both to small and great, and not counting our live<*
dear unto ourselves so that we might finish our course with joy."
As a specimen of the churchly criticisms on John Wesley, this.
"The World is My Parish." 173
from a sermon by Rev. Joseph Trapp, a London Doctor of Divinity,
will suffice. He accuses Wesley of " outraging common decency and
common sense ;" says his course is " so ridiculous as to create the
greatest laughter, were it not so deplorable and detestable as to create
the greatest grief and abhorrence, especially when vast multitudes are
so sottish and wicked as in a tumultuous manner to run maddeninof
after him. Go not after these impostors and seducers," he cries, " but
shun them as you would the plague. I am ashamed to speak upon a
subject which is a reproach, not only to our Church and country, but
human nature itself. To the prevalence of immorahty and profanity,
infidelity and atheism, is now added the pest of enthusiasm."
This tirade he published in a pamphlet entitled "The Kature,
Folly, Sin, and Danger of being Righteous Over Much ; with a
Particular Yiew to the Doctrines and Practices of Certain Modern
Enthusiasts." All this, and much more to the same purpose, because
a plain-spoken young minister of the Establishment was preaching the
plain Scripture doctrine of salvation by faith, and doing that preach-
ing out of doors !
Whitefield, also, was treated to his full share of abuse, since his
favorite doctrine of regeneration was no whit more acceptable to the
English Pharisees than Wesley's teachings on salvation by faith.
One Thomas Tucker, a young clergyman, in a bitter attack on
Mr. Whitefield, accused him of " propagating blasphemies and enthu-
siastic notions which strike at the root of all religion, and make it the
jest of those \vho sit in the seat of the scornful ;" to which Wesley
lephed on Whitefield's behalf by advising Tucker not to meddle with
controversy, since his talents were not equal to its management, and
it would only entangle and bewilder him.
Charles Wesley and Ingham were also at work on the same hnes,
but for a time they appear to have escaped persecution under cover of
the tumult which raged around the two chief apostles of the Meth-
odist revival.
The next onslaught was much more authoritative and serious.
In August, 1Y39, Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London, published a
" Pastoral Letter by way of Caution against Lukewarmness on the One
Hand, and Enthusiasm on the Other," a large part of which was
leveled against the Methodists, whom he accuses of claiming divine
174 Illusteated History of Methodism.
inspiration in tlieir preaching, and special divine direction in their
personal affairs; forgetting, no doubt, that both these benedictions
were promised to behevers in the word of God. But the thing which
troubled the Bishop the most was, the fact that the Methodists boasted
of " sudden and surprising effects as wrought by the Holy Ghost in
consequence of their preaching ;" and that they endeavored " to justif;y
their own extraordinary methods of teaching by casting unworthy
reflections upon the parochial clergy, as deficient in the discharge of
their duty, and not instructing their people in the true doctrines of
Christianity."
To this " pastoral letter " Whitefield wrote an answer, in a firm
but respectful tone, turning the tables upon the Bishop, and charging
him with propagating a " new gospel ;" quoting from the Bishop's
writings the statement that " good works are a necessary condition of
our being justified in the sight of God ;" while Whitefield reasserted
that faith is the only necessary condition of justification, and that good
works are the necessary fruit and consequences of a saved condition
of soul. " This," says Whitefield, " is the doctrine of Jesus Christ ;
this is the doctrine of the Church of England ; and it is because the
generality of the Church of England to-day fail to preach this doctrine
that I am resolved, God being my helper, to continue, in season and
out of season, to declare it unto all men, let the consequences as to my
private person be what they will."
" The Methodists," says another critic, "are mad enthusiasts, who
teach, for dictates of the Holy Spirit, seditions, heresies, and contempt
of the ordinances of God and man. They are buffoons in religion,
and mountebanks in theology ; creatures who disclaim sense and are
below argument."
This writer also accuses Whitefield of " behavior disgraceful to the
Christian religion and to the ministerial oflSce." " The clergy," says
he, " have all refused him their pulpits, and the Lord-Mayor the halls
and markets of the city. He is a conceited boaster and heterodox
intruder, whose next performance may be accompanied with a chorus
of ten thousand sighs and groans, deepened with bassoons." In view
of the alarming progress of Methodism he makes his pitiful moan as
follows : —
" In Yorkshire, by the preaching of the Methodists the sjiirit of
"The World is My Paeish." 175
•enthusiasm has so prevailed that ahnost every man who can hammer
out a chapter in the Bible has turned an expounder of the Scripture,
to the great decay of industry and the ahnost ruin of the woolen manu-
facture, which seems threatened with destruction for want of hands to
work it. Methodism has laid aside play-books and poems for Script-
ure phrases and hymns of its own composing. Its disciples are never
easy but when they are in a church or expounding the Bible, which
they can do off-handed from Genesis to Kevelation with great ease and
power. They have given away their finery to tattered beggars, resolv-
ing to wear the coarsest attire and live upon the most ordinary diet.
Several fine ladies, who used to wear French silks, French hoope four
yards wide, bob-wigs, and white satin smock petticoats, are turned
Methodists, and now wear stuff gowns ! "
Alas, alas ! What was to become of England if Methodism went
on at such a rate ? Still, we must not be unmindful of this sinister
comphment to the Yorkshire Methodists for their extraordinary knowl-
edge of the word of God. Such a talent for " expounding the Bible "
" from Genesis to Kevelation," with such " power and ease," ought to
have mitigated the grief of this churchly man over such awful calam-
ities as a fine lady turned Methodist, and her lamentable downfall from
" white satin smock petticoats " to " stuff gowns."
One Penruel, a curate of the Establishment, declared that of his
personal knowledge John Wesley was a Papist ; but the Papists, for
their part, denounced hun ; so there was an end to that slander.
Whether the attacks of the press and the pulpit were intended to
excite the mob against the Methodists, it is impossible to say ; but that
these attacks were well calculated to that end cannot be denied. On
one occasion a mob gathered from the worst purlieus in Bristol filled
the streets and alleys near the place where Wesley was preaching, and
also filled the air with a perfect din of shouts, groans, and curses ; but
It was remarked that within a fortnight one of the chief rioters hanged
himself, and a second, being seized with serious illness, sent for Mr.
Wesley to come and pray with him.
Dr. Doddridge on the Methodists.— There were, how-
ever, some godly men of high position who saw and felt the divine
power which accompanied the new revival, and who bore brave
testimony to the faithfulness and soundness of its leaders ; as proof of
176
Illusteated History of Methodism.
PHILIP DODDRIDGE.
which take the following extract from a letter written by the Eev. Dr^
Doddridge. Under the date of September 17, 1739, he writes con-
cerning the two Wesleys, Whitefield, and Ingham : —
"The common people flock to
hear them, and in most places hear
gladly. They commonly preach
once or twice every day ; and ex-
pound the Scriptures in the even-
ing to religious societies, who hava
their society rooms for that pur-
pose." He then proceeds to give
an account of his hearing Charles
Wesley preach at Bristol, standing
on a table, in a field. " He then,"
continues Dr. Doddridge, "preached
about an hour in such a manner as
I scarce ever heard any man preach.
Though I have heard many a finer
sermon, yet I think I never heard any man discover such evident
signs of vehement desire." "With unusual fervor he acquitted
himself as an embassador for Christ ; and although he used no notes,
nor had any thing in his hand but a Bible, yet he delivered his
thoughts in a rich, copious variety of expression, and with so much
propriety that I could not observe any thing incoherent through the
whole performance, which he concluded with singing, prayer, and the
usual benediction."
Thus in various ways the Methodist revival was promoted, and its
leaders vindicated and protected, both by the praise of godly men,
and the powers of the upper world.
The "New Room" and the "Old Foundry."— The
first Methodist house of worship was that erected by John Wesley
at Bristol in 1739, for the accommodation of the Nicholas-street and
Baldwin-street " Societies." It was not dignified by the name of
" church " or even " chapel," but was simply called " The New
Koom."
More familiar to readers of Methodist history, however, is the
first Methodist preaching-house in London. This was the famous
"The World is My Parish."
177
«01d Foundry," tlie purchase of which Mr. Wesley undertook
on his own sole responsibility, and which, as the cradle of London
Methodism, deserves a somewhat minute description.
In November, 1739, Mr. Wesley was invited by two gentlemen,
who were strangers to him, to preach in an unused and dilapidated
building in London near the Moorfields ; where on Sunday, Novem-
ber 11th, he preached to two large congregations. In the mormng, at
eight o'clock, there were about five thousand, and at five in the even-
ing seven or eight thousand persons present. The place had formerly
THE OLD FOUNDRY.
been used as a government foundry for the casting of cannon, but
somewhat more than twenty years before this a terrible explosion had
occurred which blew off the roof and otherwise injured the buildmg,
killing and wounding a considerable number of workmen. This acci-
dent led to the abandonment of the Old Foundry and the removal of
the works to Woolwich.
The purchase-money was £115; but the place being «a vast un-
couth heap of ruins," a large sum additional to this had to be expended
178 Illustrated History of Methodism.
in needful repairs. To meet this expenditure some friends lent him
the purchase money ; and offered to pay subscriptions, some four, some
<6LX, and some ten shillings a year toward the liquidation of the debt.
In three years these subscriptions amounted to about £480, leaving,
however, a balance of nearly £300, for which Wesley was still respon-
sible. From this it would seem that the entire cost of the Old
Foundry was about £800.
It stood in the locality called "Windmill Hill," now known by
the name of Windmill-street, a street that runs parallel with City
Road, and abuts on the north-west corner of Finsbury Square. The
building measured about forty yards in front, from north to south.
There were two front doors, one leading to the chapel, and the other to
'the preacher's house, school, and bandroom. A bell was hung in a
plain beKry, and was rung every morning at five o'clock for early serv-
ice, and every evening at nine for family worship ; as well as at sundry
other times. The chapel, which would acconamodate some fifteen hun-
dred people, was without pews; but on the ground floor, immediately
before the pulpit, were about a dozen seats with back rails, appro-
priated to female worshipers. Under the front gallery were the free
seats for women ; and under the side galleries, the free seats for men.
The front gallery was used exclusively by females, and the side gal-
leries by males. " From the beginning," says Wesley, " the men and
women sat apart, as they always did in the primitive Church ; and
'none were suffered to call any place their own, but the first comers sat
down first. They had no pews ; and all the benches for rich and poor
were of the same construction." *
The bandroom was behind the chapel, on the ground floor, some
•eighty feet long and twenty feet wide, and accommodated about three
hundi'ed persons. Here the classes met ; here, in winter, the five
■o'clock morning service was conducted ; and here were held, at two
o'clock on Wednesdays and Fridays, weekly meetings for prayer and
intercession. The north end of the room was used for a school, and
was fitted up with desks; and at the south end was "The Book
Room," for the sale of Wesley's publications.
* Wesley's arrangements for the Foundry congregation were carried out in all his
'London chapels until four years before his death, when, greatly to his annoyance, the lay
authorities at City Road Chapel set aside his policy and allowed families to sit together.
"The Wokld is My Parish." 179
Over the bandroom were apartments for Wesley, in wliicli his
dother died ; and at the end of the chapel was a dwelling-house for
his domestics and assistant preachers ; while attached to the whole was
a small building used as a coach-house and stable.
Some HoraTian Heresies. — The " Societies " in London,
in whose fellowship the Methodists of this period lived and labored,
were at first wholly composed of pious Episcopalians and Moravians,
chiefly the latter ; but a large number of persons who had been con-
verted under the preaching of Whitefield and the Wesleys were soon
incorporated into them, and frequent dissensions arose between the
older and younger members, which John Wesley, who was now the
recognized leader among them, was ofttimes called upon to settle.
He could not be absent even for a few weeks without finding a quarrel
on his return, either concerning the peculiar teachings of some newly
arrived Moravians from Germany, or because of some petty personal
.grievance ; or, it might be, a rebellion against the authority of Charles
Wesley, who in the absence of his elder brother felt a very great
responsibility of management, and who, from first to last, had a decided
talent for making trouble ; or perhaps the chronic jealousy of some
of the Germans had broken out into open war against the Wesleys, and
held that as new-comers and novices they should be more in subjec-
tion ; while the English converts fought for the rights and preroga-
tives of the Methodists under whose preaching they had been con-
verted.
On one occasion Mr. Wesley, returning from a brief absence,
found them contending over the Moravian notion of " Quietism," as it
has been called ; that is to say, the alleged duty of the inquirer after
God to wait in absolute spiritual silence and inaction until the Lord
should appear to do his saving work in the soul. There was one
Molther, who aspired to be a theological doctor, and who taught,
.among other things, that faith does not admit of degrees ; there must
be either the full assurance by the Holy Ghost of the indwelling of
Christ, or else there is no faith at all; while Wesley, following a
higher authority, had taught them to look first for " the blade," then
for " the ear," then for " the full corn in the ear." Some of the Mora-
vians, in their attempts to honor the doctrine of salvation by faith,
.proceeded to the extravagance of teaching that believers were not
180 Illusteated History of Methodism.
bound to obey the moral law, any more than the subjects of the-
King of England were bound to obey the King of France ; while
Wesley believed and taught that Christ came, not to destroy, but ta-
fulfill the law.
One of the Germans, named Bell, insisted that it was deadly
poison for a man to come to the Lord's Supper, or even to read the
Scriptures and pray, until he was born of God. "If we read," said
he, " the devil reads with us ; if we pray, he prays with us ; if we go
to the sacrament, he goes with us." " "Weak faith is no faith," said
another. " As many go to hell by praying as by thieving," said a third.
Against these wild notions Wesley, who knew more of the true
Moravian doctrine than the renegade Moravians themselves, contended-
with all his might, whereupon the Fetter Lane Society, of which he was
one of the original members, voted to exclude him from its list of min-
isters, though they (iid not, at this time, expel him from membership.
Mr. Wesley Leaves the Moravian Society. — On the
20th of July, 1740, four days after the action above mentioned, Mr.
Wesley went to one of the Fetter Lane love-feasts, and at its con-
clusion read a paper stating the errors into which they had fallen, and
concluding thus : " I believe these assertions to be flatly contrary ta
the word of God. I have warned you hereof again and again, and
besought you to turn back to the 'law and the testimony.' I have
borne with you long, hoping you would turn. But, as I find you
more and more confirmed in the error of your ways, nothing now
remains but that I should give you up to God. You that are of the-
same judgment, follow me." Without saying more he then silently
withdrew, eighteen or nineteen of the society following him. So-
ended John Wesley's connection with the Moravian Church in which
he had learned so much and labored so well.
It would seem as if God were thus cutting his chosen servant
loose from one tie after another which shortened his liberty and hin-
dered his work. His heart clung to the regular methods of the min-
istry of the Establishment, but for no offense save that he preached
too well and with too much success the Establishment turned him out
of doors. The societies of his Moravian brethen, his first spiritual
teachers, were then his chosen resting-place ; but from this limited
ministry and fellowship he was now compelled to take his departure^-
"The Woeld is My Paeish." 181
-•and strike out into all the world alone. The Fetter Lane Society was
only too well named ; it was a heavy clog to his feet ; henceforth, in
Boul and body, the great leader must be free.
An attempt was made by Count Zinzendorf, the following year, to
bring Mr. Wesley back into the Moravian field, but without avail.
The Count, with his usual manner of authority, charged Wesley with
changing his religion, quarreling with the brethren, and teaching false
views of Christian perfection. But Wesley had now outgrown the
Moravian leading-strings. The Count, whom he had once obeyed
with abject submission, could no longer play the Pope over him, and
as for the Moravian theology, Wesley says : " Waiving their odd and
affected phrases; their weak, mean, silly, childish expressions; their
crude, confused, and undigested notions ; and their whims, unsup-
ported either by Scripture or sound reason, I find three grand, unre-
tracted errors running through almost all their books, namely, uni-
versal salvation, antinomianism, and a kind of new, reformed quietism."
J^o wonder the proposed reunion failed.
The Methodif^t " United Society."— From the Fetter
Lane love-feast Wesley and the seceders proceeded to the Foundry,
ivhere, on the 23d day of July, 1Y40, he formed them into the first
*' United Society," on a plan much resembling those from whose fel-
lowship he had departed. There were twenty-five men and forty-eight
women in attendance. With this little band of Methodists the world
was to be overrun.
" In the latter end of the year 1739," says Mr. Wesley, " eight or
ten persons came to me in London, and desired that I should spend
some time with them in prayer, and advise them how to 'flee from
the wrath to come : ' this was the rise of the ' United Societies.' "
It would appear that these eight or ten persons were members of the
Fetter Lane Society who were disturbed, and, likely enough, dis-
gusted, by the continued dissensions and the vagaries of doctrine which
they found therein ; and it would be a natural solution of the problem
of different dates, which would otherwise be confusing, to fix this yol-
imtary action on the part of these eight or ten persons as the first
-suggestion to Mr. Wesley of the necessity of a separate organization,
which, a few months later, was effected by the establishment of the
first United Society at the Foundry.
182 Illustrated History Of Methodism.
liay Preachers — Hoi^ell Harris. — In the Moravian so-
cieties, no less than in the State Church, it was held to be a sin
and a shame for any but an ordained man to preach ; though in the
Moravian societies he might relate his experience and incidentally
bring in a good deal of Scripture exposition therewith. But in the
year 1739 Mr. Wesley had made the acquaintance of the Welsh
evangelist, Howell Harris, a man who, with no ordination whatever,
had been blessed with a success in the preaching of the Gospel in
Wales almost equal to that which had attended the preaching of the
Methodists in England. This Welshman appears to have been the
first man in the United Kingdom who caught the idea of preaching
the Gospel on the sole authority of the Author of the Gospel, instead
of on the authority of a self-constituted Church.
Harris first commenced visiting from house to house in his own
native parish, and in neighboring ones, about the same time that the
Wesleys reached Georgia. Up to this period the morals of the Welsh
were deplorably corrupt ; and among both rich and poor, ministers
and people, gluttony, drunkenness, and licentiousness were common.
In the parish churches the name of Christ was hardly ever uttered,
and in 1T36 there were only six Dissenting chapels throughout the
whole of northern Wales.
Crowds began to gather about him, and, almost without knowing it,
Harris began to preach. The magistrates and clergy threatened him ;
but their threats failed to silence him. For a maintenance he set up
a school, and meantime continued preaching. Numbers were con-
vinced of sin, and these the young preacher, only twenty-two years of
age, formed into small societies. At the end of 1737 persecuting
malice ejected him from his school ; but, instead of silencing the
preacher, it led him to preach more than ever. He now gave himself
entirely to the work of an evangelist, and henceforth generally de-
livered three or four, and sometimes five or six, sermons daily to
crowded congregations. A wide-spread reformation followed. Public
diversions became unfashionable, and religion became the theme of
common conversation. Thus Howell Harris was an itinerant preacher
at least a year and a haK before Whitefield and Wesley ; and, as the
herald of hundreds more who were to follow, he met the fiercest
persecutions with an undaunted soul and an unflinching face. Par-
"The World is My Paeish." 18S
eons and country squires menaced him, and mobs swore and flung
stones and sticks at him ; but he calmly pursued his way, laboring
almost alone in his own isolated sphere until he met with Whitefield in
the town of Cardiff, in 1739. Whitefield says he found him " a burning
and shining hght ; a barrier against profanity and immorahty ; and an
indefatigable promoter of the Gospel of Christ. During the last
three years he had preached almost twice every day, "for three or
four hours together; had visited seven counties, estabhshed thirty
societies, and ^"he good work was growing and spreading under his
hands."
John Ceiinick. — It is not quite proper, however, to reckon
Harris as the first Methodist lay preacher : that honor belongs to John
Cennick, the son of an EngHsh Quaker, who was brought up in the
quiet, religious ways of that excellent people, but who, on leaving
home to learn the trade of carpenter, in London, fell into the snares
which always infest great cities, and soon became a gay young man of
the world.
In 1735 John was convinced of sin while walking in Cheapside,
and at once left off song-singing, card-playing, and attending theaters.
Sometimes he wished to go into a popish monastery, to spend his hfe
in devout retirement ; at other times he longed to live in a cave,
sleeping on fallen leaves, and feeding on forest fruits. He fasted long
and often, and prayed nine times every day. He was afraid of seeing
ghosts, and terribly apprehensive lest he should meet the devil. Fan-
cying dry bread too great an indulgence for so great a sinner as
himself, he began to feed on potatoes, acorns, crabs, and grass ; and
often wished he could hve upon roots and herbs. At length, on Sep-
tember 6, 1737, he found peace with God, and went on his way rejoic-
ing. Like Howell Harris, he at once commenced preaching ; and also
began to write hymns, a number of which Charles "Wesley corrected
for the press.
In May, 1739, on the recommendation of Mr. Whitefield, Cennick
was placed in charge of the New Kingswood School, in which office
he also rendered good service as a preacher, and gained strong hold
upon the hearts of the coUiers, as well as of their children. It was
not long, however, before he began to be afflicted with certain Cal-
vinistic notions, on account of which he regarded it as either his-
184 Illustrated History of Methodism.
privilege or his duty, or both, to quarrel with Mr. Wesley, against
whom he headed a fierce opposition, based wholly upon differences of
theological opinion, and, as a result, the work of revival in the region
of Bristol languished for many years.
Thomas Maxfield comes next in the notable army of lay
preachers ; a young man of fair talents and deep piety, who, in 1740,
came to Mr. 'Wesley, in London, and desired to assist him as a " son
in the Gospel," and whom Mr. Wesley appointed to be the leader of
the Society at the Foundry. Preaching, however, was no part of his
duty. But the people were hungry for the bread of hfe, and young
Maxfield showed a rare skill in breaking it to them. His efforts as an
expositor of Scripture became more and more attractive, and presently
it was reported to Mr. Wesley, then at Bristol, that the young man he
had appointed simply as a leader of the Foundry Society had taken it
upon himself to preach ! On the receipt of these strange tidings
Wesley hastened up to London to put a stop to such wickedness and
folly ; but on mentioning his intention to his mother, who, after the
death of her husband had removed to London, that wise, strong-
souled woman replied : —
" Take care what you do. Thomas Maxfield is as truly called of
God to preach the Gospel as ever you were."
Mr. Wesley was now in a dilemma. He believed a great deal in the
traditions of his Church ; he also had great faith in the Christian judg-
ment of his mother, whose words seemed to impress themselves upon
him with more than human authority. It was as if the Lord had
spoken to him by the mouth of this prophetess ; therefore, laying
aside his prejudices, he examined the young man as to his gifts and
graces, and, instead of extinguishing him as a preacher, he promoted
him to a kind of lay pastorate of the souls at the Foundiy, thus estab-
lishing the first precedent of that vast system of "appointments"
which has since held such a prominent place in Methodist economy.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE CALVINISTIC CONTROVERSY, ETC.
Opinions ! Opinions I-Wliat crimes have been committed
m thy name; especially in the name of theological opinions'
It^is appalling to discover how little good, and how great evil, has
186
Illusteated History of Methodism.
come of those theoretical disputes upon which good men have ex-
hausted so much talent and time ; while the small importance which
the Head of the Church seems to attach to any sort of inferential the-
ology appears in the fact that he carries on his work of saving peni-
tent sinners, both by means of, and in spite of, long cherished and'
well defended religious opinions.
Whitefield, like his teachers the Wesleys, was a believer in free
grace until he went to America; but at Northampton he met the
JOHN CALVIN". (FROM AN OLD PORTRAIT.)
great Dr. Jonathan Edwards, who taught him the theology of Calvin,,
and the young evangelist, having a better voice for rhetoric than brain
for logic, was thereby very much beguiled. But by means of the
Calvinist Edwards and Whitefield the Lord managed to carry on hi?
work of saving sinners as well as by the Arminian John Wesley,
though by no means to the same ultimate extent. In their opinions
these men were as wide apart as the poles ; but down underneath their
opinions they had some real faith, some true religion, which the Lord
could make use of in carrying on his kingdom without stopping to cor-
The CxVlyinistic Contkoversy.
187
recL the one or take sides with tlie other ; though it is p.ain enough,
from the providence of God as well as from the general drift of the
chnrcli doctrine, which side oi this question he favors.
AYith his usual impetuosity, Whitetield plunged soul and bod}- into
the Calvinistic arena, and at once announced his doctrinal conversion in
letters to his English friends. Wesley, wdio was quite as dogmatic as
his pupil, besides being a much better logician and theologian, took up
the case with great spirit ; wrote some vigorous letters with a view to
"^"^ii^V ■"'''''''
ARMINIUS.
helping his yonng pupil out of his delusions, and j? reached and pub-
lished a powerful sermon against Predestination, which was the signal
for a general theological war.
For a time these old friends maintained pleasant personal relations
in spite of the great divergence in tlieii' theology ; but the debate waxed
so hot, and attracted so many new combatants, that for years there was
nmch bitterness between them, all cooperation ceased, and a complete
separation, and almost estrangement, ensued. Writing from Savannah,
mider date of March 2Ck 1740. to Mr. Wesley, Whitetield savs : —
188 Tllusteated HxStory of Methodism.
" My Honored Fkiend and Brotuee : — For once hearken to a
child, who is willing to wash yonr feet. I beseech you, by the mercies
of God in Christ Jesus our Lord, if you would have my love confirmed
toward you, write no more to me about misrepresentations wherein
we differ. If possible, I am ten thousand times more convinced
of the doctrine of election, and ih.Q final perseverance of those that arc
truly in Christ, than when I saw you last. You think otherwise. Why,
then, should we dispute, when there is no probability of convincing ?
"Will it not, in the end, destroy brotherly love, and insensibly take
from us that cordial union and sweetness of soul which I pray God
may always subsist between us ? How glad would the enemies of the
Lord be to see us divided ! How many would rejoice should I join
and make a party against you ! How would the cause of our common
Master suffer by our raising disputes about particular points of doc-
trine ! Honored sir, let us offer salvation freely to all by the blood
of Jesus; and whatever light God has communicated to us let us
freely communicate to others. I have lately read the life of Luther,
and think it in nowise to his honor that the last part of his life was
so much taken up in disputing with Zwinglius and others, who in
all probability equally loved the Lord Jesus, notwithstanding they
might differ from him in all other points. Let this, dear sir, be a
caution to us. I hope it will be to me ; for, provoke me to it as much
as you please, I intend not to enter lists of controversy with you on the
points wherein we differ. Only, I pray to God that the more you
judge me, the more I may love yo^i, and learn to desire no one's appro-
bation but that of my Lord and Master Jesus Christ."
Two months after this Whitefield writes again : —
Cape Lopen, May 24, 1740.
" Honored Sm : — I cannot entertain prejudices against your con-
duct and principles any longer, without informing you. The more I
examine the writings of the most experienced men and the experiences
of the most established Christians, the more I differ from your notion
about not committing sin, and your denying the doctrines of election
and final perseverance of the saints. I dread coming to England,
unless you are resolved to oppose these truths with less warmth than
when I was there last. I dread your coming over to America, because
Ihe Calvinistic Controveksy. 189
the work of God is carried on here (and that in a most glorious
manner) by doctrines quite opposite to those you hold."
In June he writes to a friend in London : —
" For Christ's sake desire dear Brother Wesley to avoid disputing
with me. I think I had rather die than see a division between us ;
and yet how can we walk together if we oppose each other ? "
About the same time he again addresses Wesley as follows : —
Savaitnah, June 25, 1740.
" My Honored Friend and Brother : — For Christ's sake, if
possible, never speak against election in your sermons. No one can
say that I ever mentioned it in public discourse, whatever my private
sentiments may be. For Christ's sake, let us not be divided among
ourselves. Nothing will so much prevent a division as you being
silent on this head. I am glad to hear that you speak up for an
attendance on the means of grace, and do not encourage persons who
run, I am persuaded, before they are called. The work of God will
suffer by such imprudence.
" Perhaps the doctrines of election and of final perseverance have
been abused; but, notwithstanding, they are children's bread, and
ought not to be withheld from them, supposing they are always men-
tioned with proper cautions against the abuse of them. I write not
this to enter into disputation. I cannot bear the thought of opposing
you ; but how can I avoid it, if you go about, as your brother Charles
once said, to drive John Calvin out of Bristol." ,
This "children's bread" Wesley analyzes in the famous sermon
above mentioned. Mr. Whitefield had professed his intention, not-
withstanding his views of the doctrine of election, to continue his
advocacy of the doctrine of free grace, which was to the credit of his
heart if not of his head : to which Mr. Wesley replies : —
" Though you use softer words than some, you mean the self -same
thing ; and God's decree concerning the election of grace, according to
your account of it, amounts to neither more nor less than what others
call ' God's decree of reprobation.' Call it, therefore, by whatever
name you please, ' election, preterition, predestination, or reprobation,'
it comes in the end to the same thing. The sense of all is plainly
190 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
this — by virtue of an eternal, "anchangeable, irresistible decree of God
one part of mankind are infallibly saved, and the rest infallibly
damned; it being impossible that any of the former should be
damned, or that any of the latter should be saved."
Wesley then proceeds to state the objections to such a doctrine : —
" 1. It renders all preaching vain ; for preaching is needless to
them that are elected ; for they, whether with or without it, wiU infal-
libly be saved. And it is useless to them that are not elected ; f ot
they, whether with preaching or without, will infallibly be damned.
" 2. It directly tends to destroy that holiness which is the end of all
the ordinances of God ; for it wholly takes away those first 'motives to
foUow after holiness so frequently proposed in Scripture — the hope of
future reward and fear of punishment, the hope of heaven and fear of
heU. *
" 3. It directly tends to destroy several particular branches of holi-
ness ; for it naturally tends to inspire or increase a sharpness of
temper which is quite contrary to the meekness of Christ, and leads a
man to treat with contempt, or coldness, those whom he supposes to be
outcasts from God.
" 4. It tends to destroy the comfort of religion.
" 5. It directly tends to destroy our zeal for good works ; for what
avails it to relieve the wants of those who are just dropping into eter-
nal fire !
" 6. It has a direct and manifest tendency to overthrow the whole
Christian revelation ; for it makes it unnecessary.
"7. It makes the Christian revelation contradict itseK; for it is
grounded on such an interpretation of some texts as flatly contradicts
all the other texts, and indeed the whole scope and tenor of Scripture.
" 8. It is full of blasphemy ; for it represents our blessed Lord as a
hypocrite and dissembler, in saying one thing and meaning another —
in pretending a love which he had not ; it also represents the most
holy God as more false, more cruel, and more unjust than the devil j
for, in point of fact, it says that God has condemned millions of souls
to everlasting fire for continuing in sin which, for want of the grace
he gives them not, they are unable to avoid."
"Wesley sums up the whole thus : —
" This is the blasphemy clearly contained in the horrible decree of
The CALvrNiSTic Conteoveesy. 191
predestination. And here I fix my foot. On this 1 join issue with
every asserter of it. You represent God as worse than the devil."
The publication of Mr. Wesley's sermons against predestination
aroused the wrath of the Calvinists to fever heat. In the. midst of
the storm of sermons and pamphlets which it called forth Mr. White-
field returned a second time from America, and, perceiving that the
theological guK between himseK and his former friends was now im-
passable, he began to open his mouth against them. In his reply to
Mr. Wesley's sermon, he says : —
" I frankly aclcnowledge I believe the doctrine of reprobation in
this view — that God intends to give saving grace through Jesus Christ
only to a certain number, and that the rest of mankind, after the fall
of Adam, being justly left of God to continue in sin, will at last
sufier that eternal death wliich is its proper wages." Nevertheless,
he argues that preachers of the Gospel are bound to preach promiscu-
ously to all, since they cannot possibly know who are the elect and
who are the reprobate ; and he defends the justice which dooms mill-
ions of unborn sinners to everlasting burnings, by showing that this
was the fate which all mankind had justly incurred by reason of the
sin of Adam, and that, instead of being an act of injustice on the part
of God to destroy the many, it was an act of special grace on his part
to save the few. The Bible statement that " the Lord is loving to every
man, and his mercy is over all his works," Whitefield explains by
showing that this refers to his general and not his saving mercy ; and
he goes on to deny the doctrine of Universal Eedemption as set forth
by Wesley, declaring it to be the highest reproach upon the dignity of
the Son of God, challenging Wesley to make good the assertion that
Christ died for them that perish, on the ground that if all were uni-
versally redeemed, it would follow that all must finally be saved.
Whatever may be said of the mysteries of the Calvinistic system
in general, they were evidently too wonderful for Mr. Whitefield.
This wide difference of opinion naturally wrought an estrangement
between these old friends, both of whom, with intemperate zeal, en-
tered into this war of words, and the next year Mr. Wesley makes
this entry in his Journal under the date of April 28, 1741 : —
" Having heard much of Mr. Whitefield's unkind behavior since
his return from Georgia, I went to him to hear him speak for himself,
192 Illustrated History of Methodism.
that I might know how to judge. I much approved of his plaii*-
ness of speech. He told me, he and I preached two different Gospels,
and therefore he not only would not join with, or give me the right
hand of fellowship, but was resolved pubhclj to preach against me
and my brother, wheresoever he preached at all. Mr. Hall (who went
with me) put him in mind of the promise he had made but a few days
before, that, whatever his private opinion was, he would never pub-
licly preach against us. He said, that promise was only an effect of
human weakness, and he was now of another mind."
On one occasion, when the two friends met in a large social
gathering, Whitefield mounted his hobby, and spoke largely and val-
iantly in defense of his favorite system. Wesley, on the other hand,
was silent till all the company were gone, when, turning to the
spurred and belted controversial knight, he quietly remarked,
" Brother, are you aware of what you have done to-night ? "
" Yes," said Whitefield, " I have defended truth."
" You have tried to prove," replied Wesley, " that God is worse
than the devil ; for the devil can only tempt a man to sin ; but, if
what you have said be true, G^a^i forces a man to sin ; and, therefore,
on your system, God is worse than the devil."
Howell Harris, the Welshman, and John Cennick, the Kings-
wood school-master, both took sides with the Calvinists. The former
in writing a letter says : —
"I have been long waiting to see if Brother John and Charles
should receive further light, or be silent and not oppose election and
perseverance ; but, finding no hope of this, I begin to be staggered
how to act toward them. I plainly see that we preach two Gospels.
My dear brother, deal faithfully with Brother John and Charles. If
you like, you may read this letter to them. We are free in Wales
from the helhsh infection." What there is particularly "hellish"
about the doctrine of free grace this enthusiastic predestinarian does
not minutely point out. To an unprejudiced mind there would
naturally appear to be more "hell" in the Calvinistic than in the
Arminian view.
The Methodist revival was now only just begun, but already there
were two sorts of Methodists, one under the lead of Whitefield, the
other under the lead of Wesley ; both beheving in Jesus Christ as the
The Calvinistio Contkoveksy. 19^
Redeemer and Saviour of men, and in the Holy Ghost as the Sanctilier
and Comforter of believers, but separated from each other by a set of
inferences falsely drawn from isolated texts: inferences which ex-
plained away the universal love of God: "opinions" which, if they
were true, could have no possible value either to the elect or reprobate,
and whose only purpose seems to have been to confuse the minds and
sour the tempers of all persons to whose knowledge they might chance
to come. One of these parties grew into what was called the " Lady
Huntingdon Connection," after the name of Mr. Whitefield's chief
patroness — a Christian communion of which comparatively few people-
have ever heard ; the other has overrun the English-speaking world.
Thus according to the faith of each was it done unto him. White-
field accepted the Gospel as God's plan to save a few, and to him
was given a small spiritual family in the Lord. Wesley saw in the-
Gospel a plan to save the many, and his spiritual household, hke that
of Abraham, has become as the stars of heaven for multitude.
If there ever were a notable victim of the small theology of John
Calvin, George Whitefield was that man. Doubtless he and the two-
Wesleys were made to work together. There was just that diversity
of gifts which might have made these three men the three determina-
tive points in the evangehcal circle that should have encompassed the
whole earth ; but before this circle could be fairly projected, as iq a
little while it would have been, that deceiver who spoils so much of
the good that lies within the reach of human hands separated thes&
three chief friends by the only conceivable method by which he could
have accomplished his infernal purpose.
It is a pitiful spectacle to see a great revivahst, with two nations
waiting on his ministrations, wielding the powers of the world to come,,
and bringing sinners by multitudes to salvation — to see such a man
turned from the work of preaching the Gospel to the fruitless and
foolish task of setting forth what one of the great Calvinistic divines-
calls " the secret wiU of God."
Has Jehovah from all eternity determined to save just so many of
the human race, and to pass by aU the rest ?
Whitefield answers, " Yes." Wesley answers, " No."
" But," says Whitefield, " God teaches, my friends, that election is^
true."
194
Illustkated Histoiiy of Methodism.
answers
^ "And God teaches me to preach and i3rint against it,'
Wesley.
Alas, for the estrangement of these ai^ostolic men ! If they liad
lived in our day, the one would have seen his "opinions," alon^ .vith
LADY HITNTIXGDON.
Otl
ler rnl.bish of the same sort, thrust into out-of-the-way corners in
the libraries of theological seminaries, while the other would have dis-
covered that it is possible for Calvinists and Arminians to preach and
pray harmoniously together, siin].ly by keeping,, to the thiiii^s which are
The Calvtnistic Controversy. 195
/plainly laid down in the Gospel, and leaving all mere inferences
thereon to take their own chances of living or dying.
liady Hnnting^doii. — Among the distinguished persons who
were led to a true faith in Christ through the labors of the Oxford
Methodists was SeKna, the Countess of Huntingdon.
During a severe illness she had been led to consecrate herself to the
Lord, and on her recovery she faithfully fulfilled her promise by a long
life of benevolence and devotion. Through the influence of her sister-
in-law, Lady Margaret Hastings, afterward the wife of Ligham, of the
Holy Club, Lady Sehna became attached to the Methodists, and al-
though she was an enthusiastic Churchwoman, a member of the
aristocracy, and could even boast of having royal blood in her veins,
•she became, greatly to the disgust of the Earl, her husband, a frequent
attendant of the Moravian Societies in London.
On Mr. "Wesley's separation from the Fetter Lane Society she
attached herself to his party, and invited him to preach in her house ;
but when "Wesley and "Whitefield fell out, because of their differences
in theology. Lady Huntingdon, being a Calvinist, sided with "White-
field, and at length by her munificent gifts, as well as on account of
her piety and talents, she became the acknowledged head of a little
sect of Methodists who did not believe in free grace.
After the rupture between "Wesley and his pupil, "Whitefield had
-caused a Tabernacle to be erected for his own use not far from
Mr. "Wesley's Foundiy ; an aiTangement well calculated to promote all
sorts of ill will between these former friends, and the two congrega-
tions of their respective followers ; but the Countess, who appears to
have had almost a controlling influence with Whitefield — whom she
afterward appointed one of her chaplains — induced him to seek for a
reconciliation with "Wesley, and in consequence thereof the breach was
healed. The two men held a union service at Whitefield's Tabernacle,
at which the Lord's Supper was celebrated by over a thousand com-
municants ; and the brotherly love thus restored bound their hearts
together to the day of their death. Sometimes the old fire would
suddenly blaze up for a moment, when they began to talk of their
respective " opinions," but "Whitefield would smother it with his
■favorite saying, " "Well, brother, let us agree to disagree."
After her husband's death the Countess devoted herseK wholly to
196 Illustrated History of Methodism.
a religious life : her house, at Chelsea, near London, became the head-
quarters of a revival movement among the nobility ; many ladies of
rank were converted ; meetings for prayer and the reading of the-
Scriptures were held at their mansions, and some of the leading men
of tlie kingdom occasionaDy attended the preaching of Whitefield,.
both at his Tabernacle and at the house of his patroness. Only a very
few of them could be persuaded to renounce the world, the flesh, and
the devil ; but they were all agreed that Lady Huntingdon's young
chaplain was the most wonderful preacher they had ever heard.
This elect lady not only devoted herseK, her time, and her influ-
ence to God, but, what was more rare, her ample fortune also. She
sold her country-seats, her jewels, her elegant equipages, and other
appendages of a fashionable and titled lady, and devoted the proceeds-
to the purchase of theaters, halls, and dilapidated chapels, which she
caused to be fitted up for pubhc worship conducted by some of her
chaplains.
Trevecca College. — In order to provide a ministry for these
chapels. Lady Huntingdon erected a theological school at Trevecca, in.
"Wales, and called to its presidency the saintly Fletcher, Yicar of
Madeley.
Here any young man, who was truly converted and ready to give
himseK to the work of preaching the Gospel, might receive board,,
tuition, and one suit of clothes a year, all at the college's expense. At
first no theological tests were imposed ; but afterward, as the Calvin-
istic controversy grew hotter and more bitter, the school was made so-
strictly an institution of the elect that no behever in free grace could
be either a teacher or a pupil therein. Fletcher, on this account,
resigned his charge of the school, which, as might have been expected,
never rose above mediocrity.
Durine: her life the Countess is said to have bestowed more than
half a million of dollars in works of rehgion and charity, and at her
death, in her eighty-fourth year, June 17, 1791, she bequeathed twenty
thousand dollars for special benefactions, and the remainder of her
fortune she devoted to the support of the sixty-four chapels which she
had helped to build in England, Ireland, and Wales.
Like Wesley, Lady Huntingdon was greatly attached to the Estab-
lished Church, but in order to retain the control of the chapels which*
The Calvlnistic Controversy.
197
•ehe had built she was forced to avail herself of the Act of Toleration,
and thus these chapels became Dissenting meeting-houses, in which
her Episcopahan friends would no longer preach or worship. After
her death all connection between them was dissolved, and, instead of
a little system, they became so many independent chapels.
It was from this fate of Lady Huntingdon's party, which Wesley,
from the first, was able to foresee, that he constantly strove to save
ImnseK and his connection. If he had been willing to avail himself of
the Act of Toleration his Societies would have been protected thereby ;
^^4^N^
TREVECCA COLLEGE.
but they would have thereby become Dissenting bodies, which, of all
things, Wesley dreaded. lie taught the Methodists to claim their places
as regular members of the Established Church, and to liold their rela-
tions to the United Societies as a secondary matter, not involving their
ecclesiastical status, but merely a provisional arrangement for helping
their growth in grace; therefore they were without protection aa
Dissenters, and without influence as members of the Establishment,
198 Illustrated History of Methodism.
and their persons and tlieir property were for many years subject tu-
the mercy of any mob, magistrate, or Higli-Church parson whopa
Satan might stir up to torment them.
Class-mecting^s. — Like every other step in the progress of early
Methodism, the establishment of " classes " was plainly providential.
The number of members in "Wesley's United Societies had now
greatly increased. That at the Foundry contained, in the year 1742,.
about eleven hundred members. There was also a large Society at
Bristol, and many smaller ones scattered over England and Wales. In^
the county of Yorkshire alone there were sixty Societies, which had
been estabhshed by Wesley's companion in Georgia, who shortly after-
ward joined the Moravians, and soon faded out of sight. Hitherto,
Wesley and his brother, with some little assistance from the other
Oxford Methodists, had exercised a pastoral oversight over these Soci-
eties, but in February, 1Y42, an accident led to an important addition
to the simple Methodist system.
In the erection of the " New Room " at Bristol, the first of all the
Wesleyan preaching houses, a large debt had been incun-ed, and on
the date above mentioned some of the principal members of the Bristol
Society met together to consult how to raise the money to pay it.
One of them stood up and said, " Let every member of the Society
give a penny a week till the debt is paid." Another answered,
" Many of them arc poor, and cannot afford to do it." " Then," said
the fonner, " put eleven of the poorest with me ; and if they can give
any thing, well ; I will call on them weekly ; and if they- can give
nothing, I will give for them as well as for myself. And each of you
call on eleven of your neighbors weekly ; receive what they give, and
make up what is wanting." " It was done," writes Wesley ; " and in
awhile, some of these informed me they found such and such an one
did not live as he ought. It struck me immediately, ' This is the
thing, the very thing, we have wanted so long.' "
Accordingly he called together these weekly collectors of money
to pay the debt of the Bristol Chapel, and desired each, in addition ta
collecting money, to make particular inquiry into the behavior of the
members whom they visited. They did so. Many disorderly walkers
were detected; and thus *he Society was purged of unworthy
members.
Class Meetings. 199
Within six weeks after this, on March 25, Wesley introduced the
same plan in London, where he had long found it difficult to become
acquainted with all the members personally. He requested several
earnest and sensible men to meet him, to whom he explained his diffi-
culty. They all agreed, that to come to sure, thorough knowledge of
each member, there could be no better way than to divide the Society
into classes, hke those at Bristol. Wesley at once -appointed as leaders
those in whom he could most confide ; and thus, in three years after
their first organization, the United Societies were regularly divided
into classes.
At first the leaders visited each member of their classes at their own
houses ; but for convenience it was presently arranged that the class
should assemble once a week, at a time and place most convenient for
the whole, the time being spent chiefly in conversing with those
present, one by one, the leader beginning and ending each meeting
with singing and prayer.
Thus class meetings began. Wesley writes: "It can scarce be-
conceived what advantages have been reaped by this little prudential
regulation. Many now experienced that Christian fellowship of which
they had not so much as an idea before. They began to bear one
another's burdens, and naturally to care for each other's weKare.
And as they had daily a more intimate acquaintance, so they
had a more endeared affection for each other. Upon reflection I
could not but observe this is the very thing which was from the
beginning of Christianity. As soon as any Jews or heathen were so
convinced of the truth as to forsake sin and seek the gospel of salva-
tion, the first preachers immediately joined them together ; took an
account of their names ; advised them to watch over each other ; and
met these catechumens, as they were then called, apart from the great
congregation, that they might instruct, rebuke, exhort, and pray with
them and for them according to their several necessities."
The Quarterly Tisitation, or the " Quarterly Meeting,'^
as it is usually called in America, was another providential method
developed by the circumstances and necessities of the early Methodist
Societies. The appointment of leaders over the classes devolved upon
Mr. Wesley, but the difficulty of finding suitable persons in sufficient
•numbers induced him to arrange to meet the classes himself, if
■200
Illustrated History of Methodism.
possible, as often as four times a year. The performance of this duty
made him, of necessity, an itinerant, and from this time to ahnost the
day of his death John Wesley was the greatest traveler in the United
Kingdom. As the mmiber of the Societies increased, it became
impossible for him to meet all the classes himself, and thus the duty
was devolved upon his helpers, but the coming of the preacher,
who, if he was not Wesley himseK was his personal representative,
Wesley's orphan-house at Newcastle.
was regarded as an important event in the life of the simple-minded
people of which the first Societies were chiefly composed ; and this
quarterly visitation became one of the strongest bonds by which the
Societies were held together.
Wesley at Newcastle. — In the year 1742 Mr. Wesley
extended his missionary journeys into the north of England, and on
the 28th of May reached the smoky metropolis of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, where, even after his Kingswood experiences, he was greatly
Wesley at Newcastle.
201
•shocked at the degradation and wickedness of the people. Drunken-
ness and swearing were habitual, and even the mouths of the little
children were filled with oaths and curses.
On Sunday morning, at seven o'clock, Wesley and his traveling
companion, John Taylor, took their stand in Sandgate, the poorest
and most abandoned part of the town, and began to sing the Old
Hundredth Psahn. Presently the people began to come together to see
what was the matter, and about the time Wesley had finished his
ORPHAN-HOUSE AVKSLEYAN SCHOOLS, NEWCASTLE.
(On the site of the old Orphan House.)
,preaching, which followed the singing, he had a congregation of from
twelve to fifteen hundred persons, some of whom he declares to have
been the worst and most profane of any barbarians he had ever
addressed. Concerning the profanity of this people it was said " they
used the language as though they had received a liberal education in
the regions of woe." Wesley's text on this occasion was, " He was
wounded for our transgressions, he was biniised for our iniquities :
the chastisement of our peace was upon him ; and with his stripes we
Are healed."
13
^02 Illustrated History of Methodism.
When the service was ended the people stood gaping with aston-
ishment, upon which the preacher said : " If you desire to know who
I ain, my name is John Wesley. At five in the evening, with God's
help, I design to preach here again."
At five o'clock he again took his stand on the hill opposite Keel-
man's Hospital,* while just before him swarmed the denizens of
Sandgate and the crowded alleys by the river Tyne. In Moorfields
and Kennington Common Wesley had preached to congregations
estimated at from ten to twenty thousand people, but on this occasion
he preached to the largest as well as to the wildest crowd he had ever
seen, who listened to him respectfully, and after the preaching pressed
upon him for a nearer view, or perhaps a shake of the hand, and were,
as he says, "ready to tread him under foot out of pure love and
kindness."
From this time forth Newcastle became one of the strongholds of
Methodism. Here Wesley formed a society, which he calls " a wild,
staring, loving society," and here he also opened a second school, some-
what after the manner of the one at Kingswood, in which forty poor
children were to be taught ; the scholars as well as the teachers to be
selected by himseK and his brother. There was also a provision for
supporting a small number of orphans, from whence the school
derived its popular name, "The ISTewcastle Orphanage."
Wesley Preaching on His Father's Toinb.f — In June
of this year Mr. Wesley made a visit to his old home at Epworth. The
parish clergyman was a miserable man of dissolute habits, who hated
the Methodists with all his might, and on the appearance of their
leader in his parish he poured out his wi'ath against them in two dis-
courses which Wesley describes as two of the bitterest and vilest
sermons he ever heard. He was desirous of preaching to his old neigh-
bors, and, being shut out of the church, he resolved to preach in the
church-yard — a proceeding proper enough on general principles, but a
plain breach of the law of the Prayer Book — and taking his stand upon
the broad, low platform which marked the grave of his father, he
preached with wonderful power to the crowds that gathered about him.
* " Keelman " is Newcastle-English for " bargeman ; " this class of persons being verj
numerous at Newcastle, where they are employed on the heavy boats or barges used in
transporting coal. t See beginning of chapter.
Wesley PnEACHmG on his Father's Tomb. 203
Durino- the week of his visit to Epworth he preached from this
strano-e pulpit every day. On one occasion his voice was drowned
by the cries of the penitents ; several persons dropped down as if they
had been dead, and the quiet old church-yard was turned into an
" inquiry -room," in which many sinners found peace with God, and
which then resounded with songs of joy, thanksgiving, and praise.
John Whitelanib, Wesley's brother-in-law, at that time the curate at
Wroote, who heard him preach at Ep^vorth, says, in writing to him : —
" Your presence creates an awe, as if you were an inhabitant of
another world."
JOHN WESLEY AT FORTY YEARS OF AGE.
(From Tyerman's " Life and Times of Wesley.")
But Epworth was, of old, a j^lace given to religious persecution^
and no wonder that among the descendants of people wdio could burn
the house of their clergyman at midnight because they did not like
his politics, some should be found who would annoy a Methodist
because they did not like his religion.
There were a good many conversions among the Epworth sinners,
but some of them were not allowed to live in peace. On one occasion a
whole wagon load of them were arrested and carried before a magistrate.
204 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" With what offense are these people charged ? " asked the squire.
" They pretend to be better than other people," said one of their
accusers.
" And they pray from morning till night," said another.
" They have converted my wife," said another ; but he added, as a
grudging admission of the tnith, " tiU she went among them she had
such a tongue, but now she is as quiet as a lamb."
" Take them back," said the justice, " take them back, and let them
convert all the scolds in town."
Death of Mrs. Wesley. — After the death of his father, John
Wesley, like a dutiful and affectionate son, assumed the support of his
mother, and on the completion of the repairs at the Foimdry removed
her to a comfortable home which he had fitted up therein. The
incident concerning her defense of young Maxfield, the lay preacher,
shows that she took an active interest in the affairs of the Society;
and the constant presence of such a woman at the head-quarters of
Methodism could not fail to be of great advantage.
Soon after his visit to Epworth Wesley heard that his mother was
seriously iU, and hastened home, only to find her just on the borders
of heaven.
Her death and burial are thus recorded iu his Journal, under date
of Friday, July 23, 1743 :—
"About three in the afternoon I went to see my mother, and
found her change was near. I sat down on the bedside ; she was in
her last conflict, unable to speak, but I believe quite sensible. Her
look was cahn and serene, and her eyes fixed upward, while we
commended her soul to God. From three to four the silver cord was
loosing, and the wheel breaking at the cistern ; and then, without any
eti-uggle, or sigh, or groan, her soul was set at liberty. We stood
round the bed, and fulfilled her last request, uttered a little before she
lost her speech, ' Children, as soon as I am released, sing a psalm of
praise to God.'
" Sunday, August 1. Almost an innumerable company of people
being gathered together, about five in the afternoon I committed to
the earth the body of my mother, to sleep with her fathers. The
portion of Scripture from which I afterward spoke was, 'I saw a
great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth
Death of Mrs. AVesley.
205
and the heaven fled away, and there was found no place for them.
And I saw tlie dead small and great stand before God, and the books
were opened. And the dead were judged out of those things which
were written in the books according to their works.' It was one of
the most solemn assemblies I ever saw, or expect to see, on this side
eternity. "We set up a plain stone at the head of her grave, inscribed
with the following words ; — •
HERE LIES THE BODY OF
MRS. SUSANNAH WESLEY,
THE YOUNGEST AND LAST SURVIVING DAUGHTER OF
DK. SAMUEL ANNESLEY.
MRS. WESLEY'S MONUMENT,
The place of Mrs. Wesley's burial Avas at Bunhill-Fields, now in
the midst of that vast aggregation of towns, called London ; a place
wliich is also memorable as containing the tomb of John Bunyan.
Mrs. Wesley's New Toiiil>. — In the year 1869 an appeal
was made to the " boys of England,"' in the columns of one of the
206 Illustrated History of Methodism.
English religious papers, for funds to restore the tomb of Daniel
De Foe, whose tody also lies in Bunhill-Fields. Shortly afterward a
eimilar appeal appeared in the Methodist Recorder to the " Mothers
and Daughters of Methodism," to erect a suitable monument over
the grave of Susannah "Wesley, " the mother of the Kevs. John and
Charles Wesley ; the former of whom was, under God, the Founder
of the Societies of the people called Methodists." This appeal met
with a hearty response, and the monument has been erected; not,
however, in the Bunhill-Fields' Burial Ground, but on a much more
eligible site, in front of the City-road Chapel, and immediately adjoin-
ing the house in which her most distinguished son lived and died.
The inscription is as follows : —
HERE LIES THE BODY OF
MRS. SUSANNAH WESLEY,
Widow op the Rev. Samuel Wesley, M. A.,
(late BECTOR op EPWORTH, in LINCOLNSHIRE,)
WHO DIED JULY 23, 1742,
AGED 78 TEARS.
SHE WAS THE YOUNGEST DAUGHTER OP THE
REV. SAMUEL AITNESLEY, D.D., EJECTED BY THE ACT
OF UNIFORMITY FROM THE RECTORY OF ST. GILES'S.
CRIPPLE6ATE, AUG. 24, 1662.
SHE WAS THE MOTHER OF NINETEEN CHILDREN,
OP WHOM THE MOST EMINENT WERE THE
REV. JOHN AND CHARLES WESLEY ;
THE FORMER OF WHOM WAS UNDER GOD THE
FOUNDER OP THE SOCIETIES OP THE PEOPLE
CALLED METHODISTS.
IN SURE AND CERTAIN HOPE TO RISE,
AND CLAIM HER MANSION IN THE SKIES,
A CHRISTIAN HERE HER FLESH LAID DOWS,
THE CROSS EXCHANGING FOR A CROWN.
A VIEW IN THE BLACK COUNTRY DUDLEY AT NIGHT.
CHAPTER IX.
STORMY DAYS FOR METHODISM.
The Black Country.— The soutliem section of tlie county
of Staffordshire, between Wolverhampton and Birmingham, known
as " The Black Country," is notable in Methodist history as the scene
of some of the most violent persecutions.
In 1743 Charles Wesley made a preaching tour through these
almost infernal regions, in which already there had been a considerable
awakening. At Wednesbury he foimd a society of more than three
hundred members, many of whom had been reformed from the
wildest and wickedest ways of Hfe, but the town was full of people
who raged against the movement Hke untamed beasts of the forest.
He had need of courage who should venture to preach under the
auspices of this Society. But Charles Wesley was a brave man.
Moreover, the success of his brother and Mr. Whitefield in open-air
preaching, and the evident favor of the Lord which had attended
these efforts, had converted him to that idea; and now there was no
more courageous open-air preacher in England than the High-chm-ch,
208 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
poetical Charles Wesley. Having met his brother at "Wednesburj^
he determined to preach in the neighboring town of Walsal, and
a considerable number of the brethren formed a procession with
Wesley at their head and marched thither, singing as they went, while
the rabble hooted at them as they passed through the streets.
Charles Wesley took his stand on the steps of the Walsal Market-
house, with the faithful Wednesbury Society about him. Presently
a mob was raised, which bore down upon the httle company like a
flood, with the intention of sweeping them away. Finding that the
Methodists were inclined to stand their ground, the mob next com-
menced to throw stones, many of which struck the preacher, but
failed to stop his discourse. When he was near the close thereof, the
surging multitude pressed so hard upon him as to push him from hi&
platform; he, however, regained his feet in time to save himself
from being trampled to death, and stretched out his hands to pro-
nounce the benediction, when he was again thrown down. A third
time he regained his position and proceeded to return thanks, as waa
his custom, after which he passed through the midst of the rioters,
who were raging on every hand, but, strangely enough, no one laid a
hand upon him.
From Walsal Charles Wesley proceeded to Sheffield, where, he
says, " Hell from beneath was moved to oppose us." The house in
which he was preaching being in danger of destruction by the mob,
in order to save the house he announced that he would preach out of
doors ; whereupon the crowd followed him to the place chosen for
this purpose, and he finished his sermon under a shower of stones.
After preaching he returned to the Methodist house where he
had been entertained, which was also used as a preaching place, and
here the mob continued their violence through the whole night.
Wesley would have gone out to meet them, in order to save the home
of his friend from destruction, but he was not permitted to do so, lest
it should cost him his life. The rabble raged all night, and by morn-
ing they had puUed down one end of the house, but no personal injury
was received either by Mr. Wesley or his friends.
This disgraceful tumult he ascribes to the sermons which were
preached against the Methodists by the clergy of the Sheffield
Churches.
Stormy Days for Methodism.
20^
One would suppose that after such experiences Chailes Wesley
•would have been ready to shake off the dust of his feet against
the town of SheflSeld, and depart to more peaceful scenes ; but
the next morning he began his preaching again at five o'clock, and
later in tlie day held another out-door service in the very heart of the
town, on returning from which he passed the ruins of the little Meth-
odist chapel, whereof hardly one stone remained upon another. Again
the mob surrounded his lodging-place at night, and threatened to tear
A "BLACK COUNTRY" WELCOME,
(Wesley at Wednesbury.)
down the dwelling, which was already partially destroyed, but he
tells us that he was much fatigued, and dropped to sleep with that
word^ " Scatter thou the people that delight in war."
Charles Wesley often acknowledged himself to be constitution-
ally a timid man ; but there was nothing he feared so much as to
offend his own conscience ; and under the inspiration of duty this
lamb became a Hon, wholly insensible to fear by reason of the
•210 Illustrated HiSTORr of Methodism.
overmastering religious fervor wliich lifted liim above all sense of
what the world calls danger.
It was no unusual experience for the "Wesleys to find a mob
waiting for them on their arrival at the various towns on their route ;
indeed, a peaceable quarterly visitation in the Black Country, or
Cornwall, was regarded as rather an exception to the rule. On one
occasion, while preaching in the chapel at St. Ives, the place was
attacked by the mob, its windows smashed in, its seats torn up, and
the fragments borne away, with the shutters, poor-box, and aU but the
stone walls. Wesley bade the people stand still and see the salvation
of God, resolving to continue with them until the end of the strife.
After raging about an hour, the raffians feU to quarreling among
themselves, broke the head of the town clerk, who was their captain,
and drove one another out of the room. Having kept the field,
the Society gave thanks for the victory. "The word of God runs
and is glorified," writes "Wesley, " but the devil rages horribly."
The converted miners were as fearless in duty as they had been
in fights and brawls. Wesley says, " I cannot find one of this people
who fears those that can kill the body only." Hereby some of theii
bitterest persecutors were conquered, or won by their meek endurance,
and became standard-bearers of the cross among them.
Similar assaults were made in other places. At Poole a drunken
hearer attempted to drag the preacher from his stand, and a church-
warden, heading the rabble, drove him and his congregation out of the
parish. The Church record bears to this day an entry of the score at
the village inn of drinks furnished to the mob "for driving out
the Methodists." A strong man behind Wesley aimed several blows
with a heavy club at his head, but they were all turned aside, Wesley
says he knew not how. He was struck a powerful blow on the chest,
and another on the mouth, making the blood gush forth ; but he
declares he felt no more pain from either than if he had merely
been touched with a straw. The noise on every side, he says, was
like a roaring sea. Some cried, " Knock his brains out ! " " Down
with him ! " " Kill him ! " " Crucify him ! " Others shouted, " No,
let us hear him first ! " And while they were thus disputing among
themselves wliether to hear him or kill him, Wesley broke out in loud
eupplication, which prayer was suddenly answered by Him who
Stormy Days for Methodism. 21 i
lioldeth the hearts of all men in his hand, and the ruffian that headed
the mob, and who was a professional prize-fighter, was suddenly struck
with awe and tenderness, and when Wesley had reached the " Amen,"
this fellow turned to him and said : —
" Sir, I will spend my hf e for you ; follow me, and not one soul
here shall touch a hair of your head." Then a stout butcher cried out
that he also would stand by him, and several others at once ralhed for
his protection, before whom the people fell back as if by common
consent, and, led on through their open ranks by these heaven-sent
champions, Wesley passed safely through the midst of the mob, and
escaped to his lodgings unharmed.
As in Sheffield, so in Wednesbury and elsewhere, the clergy and
the magistrates favored the mob : the former instigated it, and the
latter refused to suppress it. The Methodists of the town had already
endm*ed intolerable wrongs. Women and cliildi'en had been knocked
down and dragged in the gutters of the streets ; their houses had been
attacked, their windows and furniture demohshed ; and so worthless
was the pohce of that day that the rioters were accustomed to
assemble at the blowing of a horn, and virtually usurped the control
of the town for nearly half a year.
It was in view of these sufferings on the part of his people, of
which his younger brother had had such a rough experience, that John
Wesley presented himself in the Black Country to face the fury of
his enemies. God was evidently with him, proving again the truth of
'the declaration that he is able to make the wrath of man to praise
him, and the remainder he will restrain. Doubtless it was the swift
answer to Wesley's prayer that turned the hearts of the leaders of the
mob, so that from desiring to kill him they were ready to die in
defending him ; for on no other theory can this sudden change of
feeling and purpose be explained.
From Wednesbury Wesley went to Nottingham, where his brother
Charles was preaching. " He looked," says the latter, " hke a soldier
of Christ : his clothes were torn to tatters,"
Wesley and the Methodists Denounced as Papists
and Traitors. — These were, indeed, stormy days for .Methodism.
But the storm had not yet reached its height.
On the 15th of November, 1774, King George sent a message to
212 Illustrated History of Methodism.
the House of ParKament, saying that he had received intelKgence that
the oldest son of the Pretender, that is to say, the heir of the papist
King James II. had arrived in France, and that preparations were
there being made to invade England and place this scion of the house
of Stuart upon the throne. Great excitement followed. War was
declared against France, the coast was watched with the utmost care,
all the military forces were ordered to the posts of duty, the Habeas
Corjpiis act was suspended, and a proclamation was issued for a general
fast.
All papists and reputed papists were forbidden to remain within
ten miles of the cities of Westminster and London. Loyal addresses
were presented to the King by the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge, by the merchants of London, by the convocation of the prov-
ince of Canterbury, by the Quakers, by the Protestant Dissenters, and
by many others; but there is no account of any loyal address being
presented by the Methodists ; they being so small a body as yet, such
an action would have seemed ridiculous. For this or some other
equally foolish reason rumors began to prevail that the Methodist
preachers were plotting to aid the house of Stuart, and all sorts of
calumnies against them Hew over the land. It was reported that
Wesley had held an interview with the Pretender in France ; that he
had been taken up for high treason ; that he was safe in prison awaiting
execution. It was also declared that he was a Jesuit, and kept a sort
of head-quarters for Romish priests in his house at London, Spain,
being a papist country, was expected to aid the fortunes of the house
of Stuart, and Wesley was said to have received large remittances of
money from thence, in order to raise a body of twenty thousand men
to aid the expected Spanish invasion. Other slanders followed, which
accused him of being an Anabaptist, a Quaker, a malefactor who had
been prosecuted for selling gin, and finally, it was alleged that the
genuine John Wesley had hanged himself and was dead and buried,
and the " John Wesley " who was figuring in politics was merely a
pretender : all of which reports found ready believers among people
who desired a reason for hating the Methodists.
The favorite accusation against Wesley was that he was a disguised
papist, and an agent of the Pretender; and when the proclamation
was made requiring all Roman Catholics to leave London, Wesley was-
Stoemt Days foe Methodism. 213
-aoluaUy summoned by the Justices of Surrey to appear before tbeir
court Ld required to take the oath of aUegianee to the Kmg, and to
:^ he declaration against popery. His brother Charies wa. hear^
on a certain occasion, in a pubUc prayer, to beseech the Lord 'o c^
home Hs banished ones," which, it wa. insi^ed, must mean the h^^
of the Stuarts. On this account he was indicted, and brought before
he mjtrates in Yorkshire, where he succeeded in expla.mng the
i^efy Lptural meaning of the phrase, and was aUowed to go about
his business. , . , ^„^
These were carnival days for the rabble: ahnost any violence was
excusable if it were done under the pretense of fighting the f nends of
the Stuarts-a convenient pretense, and certain to be misused. In
Staffordshire the Methodists were assailed on this ground, not only in
their preaching places, but in the streets and at their homes Houses
trbroken fnto, furniture destroyed and thrown intoth« streets,
and women and children were abused in a manner which, Wesley
says wa. too horrible to be related. Sometimes the Methodist houses
wer; torn down, and every thing which they contained wa. cai-ned
away, the mob helping themselves to the things which pleased them
best no one offering the shghtest resistance. Men and women fled
for their Hves; in'some eases leaving their children behind them
Many of the townspeople, too, were in such terror of the mob that
-they were actually afraid to receive these Uttle homeless wanderers
into' their houses because they were Methodist children. The mob
divided into several bands, and marched from viUage to village, and
the whole region was in a state little short of cml war.
Some of the "gentlemen" who had incited these outrages threat-
ened to turn away the colUers and miners in their service if they
showed any sympathy for the Methodists, and finally drew up a paper
for the members of the Societies to sign, pledging themselves never to
invite or receive a Methodist preacher again, on which condition it
was promised that the mob should be checked at once ; otherwise they
were given to understand that they must take their own toes.
This Mamous pledge was offered to several members of Societies,
but the faithful believers declared that, having lost their goods,
nothing else could follow but the loss of their lives, which they were
willing to lose rather than to wrong their consciences.
214 Illustrated History of Methodism.
1Ve§ley Faces hi§ £iieiiiies. — What was the surprise and
indignation of Mr. Wesley to find these outrages described in the
London newspapers as perpetrated by the Methodists, who, " upon
some pretended insults from the Church party, had risen in insurrec-
tion against the Government !" He at once hastened from London to
sustain the persecuted Societies in the riotous districts, for it was his
rule " always to face the mob." At Dudley, one of the mining towns,
he learned that the lay preacher of the station had been greatly abused
at the instigation of the parish minister, and would probably have
been murdered had not an honest Quaker loaned him his broad-
brimmed hat and plain coat, in which disguise he managed to escape.
One of the magistrates refused to hear a Methodist who came to take
oath that his life was in danger. Another delivered a member of the
Society up to the mob, and, waving his hand over his head, shouted :
" Hurrah, boys ! well done ! stand up for the Church ! "
On this memorable tour Wesley cheered and steadied the Socie-
ties, and, taking his stand in the public squares of those towns where
there had been the greatest violence, he boldly preached the tnith to
them. These services, performed in the immediate danger of his life,
he describes in his Journal as " taming the mobs." " The rocks," he
says, " were melted on every side, and the very ringleaders declared
that they would make no more disturbance."
At Ei^worth, where the old persecuting sj)irit still raged, he found
his preacher, Thomas Westall, who had been driven away from Not-
tingham by the mob and the Mayor. As he passed through the town
of Birstal, in Yorkshire, he came upon the mob as they were tearing
down the house of John Nelson, the sturdy Methodist preacher, of
whom we shall see more in due time. The cowardly rabble fled on
the approach of Wesley and his companions, who advanced upon them
with no other weapons than some Methodist hymns, which they were
singing right lustily.
The storm, meanwhile, had reached Cornwall, also. The chapel at
St. Ives was entirely destroyed, and on his arrival there Wesley was
saluted with shouts, and stones, and rubbish. Concerning the Meth-
odists of St. Just, another Cornwall parish, he says : " They were the
chief of the whole country for hurling, fighting, drinking, and all
manner of wickedness : but many of the lions have become lambs.
Stormy Days for Methodism. 215
and are contimially praising God, and calling their old companions in
sin to come and magnify tlie Lord together." Thus was illustrated,
over and over again, the truth of the apostle's words, ' " Where sin
abounded grace did much more abound." *
These are but a few of the outrages endured by the Methodists
dming this British craze over the expected invasion of the papist
Pretender ; but to their everlasting honor be it spoken, none of these
things moved them ; and, what is more a matter of wonder, this
senseless persecution, instigated by the clergy and winied at by the
magistrates, did not drive them from their loyalty either to the Church
or the King. If they had only been wilhng to become Dissenters
they would have been at peace ; but they were continually urged by
the Wesleys to continue faithful to the Estabhshment, and there
was no redress for them, in view of their irregularities, except under
the common law, which, in those days as well as in these, was a luxury
that poor people could ill afford, and which then, as now, was apt to
cost a great deal more than it was worth.
As a specimen of the justice administered in England in those
times take the following : One Edward Greenfield, a tinner of the
parish of St. Just, in Cornwall, was arrested under a warrant issued
by Dr. Borlase, one of the clerical magistrates, and Mr. Wesley,
hearing thereof, presented himself before the court and demanded of
what offense the man had been guilty.
" The man is well enough in other things," was the reply ; " but
j^entlemen cannot bear his impudence. Why, sir, he says he knows
his sins are forgiven ! "
Such " impudence " as this in a poor workingman was doubtless a
sore offense in the eyes of the " gentlemen," who had good reason to
know their sins were not forgiven ; but for a magistrate and a clergy-
man to throw a poor man into prison on such a charge indicates a
degree of bigotry and tyranny of which, in these days, it is almost
impossible to conceive.
The Press-§^aiig. — Among the beauties of the British govern-
ment in those times was the " press-gang," by which His Majesty's
army and navy were forcibly recruited in times of war — and there
used to be war almost all the time. It was lawful to seize, for service
* See Stevens's " History of Methodism," voL L
216 Illustrated History of Methodism.
in the navy, any able-bodied seaman between the ages of eighteen and
forty-live : and for this purpose small detachments of trusty tars, with
an officer at their head, were accustomed to prowl around the haunts
of the sailors on shore, and carry o£E their prisoners to the man-of-war
lying at anchor in the river or bay. A modified form of this indignity
was sometimes practiced to capture recruits for the army. A vagrant
might be impressed for a soldier, if he could not give a satisfactory
account of himself, and under this pretext it became a favorite means
of persecuting the Methodist lay preachers to arrest them as strolling
vagabonds, having no visible means of support, and thrust them into
the, vilest dungeon to be foimd, to await the arrival of some regiment,
into which they were impressed to serve in the rank and file. An
officer, with his posse, would even break through an out-door con-
gregation, seize the preacher, drag him off to prison, and hold him as
a pressed man, from which durance vile he could only escape by the
payment of a fine, or ransom of forty pounds.
The " "Westminster Journal " for June 8, 1Y45, narrates that a
noted Methodist preacher named Tolly had been pressed for a soldier
in Staffordsliire, and had appeared before the magistrates, attended by
many of his " deluded followers of both sexes, who pretended he was
a learned and holy man ; and yet it appeared he was only a journey-
man joiner, and had done great mischief among the colliers." The
poor, luckless joiner was, therefore, coupled to a sturdy tinker,
and sent off to Stafford jail. He had already been impressed once
before, and the Methodists had subscribed £40 to obtain his free-
dom, and were intending to repeat the kindness ; but the editor
of the "Westminster Journal" hopes that the magistrates will
be proof against, golden bribes ; for " such wretches are incendiaries
in a nation."
Caug^lit in his Own Trap.— One of Wesley's preachers
named Drew was, however, of a less placid temper than his leader.
While traveling his circuit, in Devonshire, he was interrupted in one
of his open-air sermons in the hamlet of Saddiport by the appear-
ance of a rabble headed by a magistrate ngimed Stevens, who ordered
the parish clerk to pull the preacher down from the chair which
served him for a pulpit. The clerk, more sensible than the magis-
trate, was unwilling to obey the order, and said: "Let him alone,
Stormy Days for Methodism.
217
eir; let him preach it out." But Stevens's churchly blood was up,
and, finding the clerk would not serve him, he executed the order
himself, and dragged the preacher to the ground.
The poor man was now at the mercy of the m^h, who began to
^ush him toward the mouth
of an old quarry pit near
by, the magistrate all the
while urging them on; and
when they came to the pit.
Drew, finding that he must
inevitably be flung into it,
seized the magistrate by the
sMrt of his coat just as he
was pushed over the edge,
and both were precipitated
into the depths below ; from
which they scrambled out
49cratched and bruised, the
magistrate having received
his full share of the punish-
ment.
An attempt was even
made by the Cornwall par-
son. Dr. Borlase, already
mentioned, to impress the leader of all the Methodists, and make
him fight the battles of King George. One day, as Wesley was
preaching at Gwennap, two men, raging like maniacs, rode into the
midst of the congregation, and began to lay hold upon the people. In
the midst of the disturbance Wesley and his friends commenced sing-
ing ; when Dr. B. lost his patience, and bawled to his attendants :
" Seize him ! seize him ! I say, seize the preacher for His Majesty's
service." The attendants not moving, he cursed them with the great-
est bitterness, leaped off his horse, caught hold of Wesley's cassock,
crying, " I take you to serve His Majesty." Wesley made no resist-
ance, but walked with him for three quarters of a mile ; by which time
the courage of the valorous parson failed him, and he was glad to
let the arch-Methodist go.
14
218
Illusteated History of Methodism.
Joliu Nelson, the Birstal preaclier wliose name has already
been mentioned was one of the notable men who in the early days of
the Methodist movement were called out by Mr. Wesley as helpers ;
or who, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, offered themselves
JOHN NELSON.
to TiiTTi of their own accord to serve as " sons in the gospel." He was
a stone-mason of Birstal, in Yorkshire, the son of a godly father, well
instructed in the Scriptures, and master of his trade, the husband of a
good wife, and blessed with outward comforts ; nevertheless, he says
he lived a life of intolerable misery on account of his intense convic-
tions of sin. For years he was tormented with awful dreams by night
and gloomy forebodings by day, till, in the bitterness of his spirit, he
declared that he would rather be strangled than to live thirty more
such years as the thirty he had just passed. He sought e"\ery-
wherc for religious instniction, but neither the Episcopalians, the
Presbyterians, Independents, Koman Catholics, nor Quakers, could
point him the way to pardon and peace.
Stokmy Days for Methodism. 219
" I had now," he says, " tried all but the Jews, and I thought it
was to no purpose to go to them." He now began to wander about
from place to place, working a short time at his trade, and putting
himself in the way of all the help he could hear of for his wretched
state of mind ; but nowhere could he find rest for his miserable soul.
When Mr, "Whitefield commenced his preaching at Moorfields he
went to hear him. "He was to me," says Nelson, "as a man that
could play well on an instrument, for his preaching was pleasant to
me ; and I loved the man so that if any one had offered to disturb
him I was ready to fight for him. I got some hope of mercy, so that
I was encouraged to pray on and spend my leisure hours in read-
ing the Scriptures."
The first time that John Wesley preached at Moorfields Nelson
wafi present, and in his account of his conversion he says : —
" 0, that was a blessed morning to my soul !
" As soon as he got upon the stand he stroked back his hair, and
turned his face toward where I stood, and I thought he fixed his eyes
upon me. His countenance struck such an awful dread upon me
before I heard him speak that it made my heart beat like the pendu-
lum of a clock, and when he did speak, I thought his whole discourse
was aimed at me." *
Nelson might well think this, for it was one of Wesley's pecuHar
characteristics to wind up his discourses and drive home the doctrine
thereof with the most pointed and personal exhortations. At such
times he spoke as if he were addressing himseK to an individual, so
that every one whose condition he might describe felt as if he were
singled out from all the rest, and the preacher's words, hke the eyes
of a portrait, seemed to look at every beholder.
" Who art thou," he cried, " that now f eelest both thine inward
and outward ungodliness ? Thou art the man ! I want thee for my
Lord ; I challenge thee for a child of God by faith ; the Lord hath
need of thee. Thou who feelest that thou art just fit for hell, art just
fit to advance his glory — ^the glory of his free grace.
" Look unto Jesus ! There is the Lamb of God who taketh away
thy sins ! Plead thou no works, no righteousness of thine own ; that
were in very deed to deny the Lord that bought thee. No. Plead
* Nklson's Journal
220 Illustkated Histoey of Methodism.
thou singly the blood of the covenant, the ransom paid for thy proud,
stubborn, sinful soul." No wonder John Nelson imagined that tbo
preacher had him in his eye.
Soon after this he found rest in Christ, and so completely did he
resign himself to the Lord that he straightway began to declare it to
be his " great business in this world to get well out of it." Upon
this some of his London friends became exceeding angry at the
preacher who had " turned John Nelson's head ;" some of them even
Towed tliat they would be glad to knock Wdsley's brains out, for ho
would be the ruin of many families if he were allowed to hve and go
on converting people after this fashion.
Nelson was now employed on some work for the Govermncnt,
and the foreman wished him to work on Sunday, on the plea that the
" King's business required haste," and that it was customary to work
on Sunday for His Majesty when they were pressed for time ; but
Nelson stoutly declared that he would not work on Sunday for any
man in England, unless to put out a fire or some such work of neces-
sity or mercy.
" Tour rehgion has made you a rebel against the King," said the
foreman.
" No," said Nelson, " it has made me a better subject than ever 1
was. The greatest enemies the King has are the Sabbath-breakers,
the swearers, the drunkards, and such like, for these pull down judg-
ments upon both King and country." Thus the. sturdy Methodist
won the day, and lost nothing ; for his reputation for integrity \vas all
the more firmly established, and his employer had now a higher regard
for him than ever.
The straightforwardness of the man appears in the following
incident, related at the time, in a letter to Mr. Wesley, in wliich lie
gives an account of his arrest at Nottingham, and of his being brought
before the alderman for examination : —
" I wonder you cannot stay at home," said his honor. " Y"ou sec
the mob wont suffer you to preach in this town."
" I did not know this town was governed by the mob ; most towns
are governed by the magistrates," he replied.
" "What ! do you expect us to take your part, when you take the
people from their work ? " said the alderman.
Stormy Days for Methodism. 221
" Sir, you are wrongly informed," said Nelson ; " we preach at five
in the morning and at seven at night, and these are the hours when
most people are in their beds in the morning, and at night either at
the play or at the ale-house."
" I beheve you are the cause of all the evil that has fallen upon
the nation," said the alderman,
" What reason have you to beheve so ? Can you prove that one
Methodist in England did assist the rebels with either men, money, or
arms ? "
" No," was the reply ; " but it has been observed that there has
always been such a people before any great evil fell on the land."
" It hath been as you say," answered John ; " but that people was
not the cause of the evil any more than we are at this time. But
these mobbers, and swearers, and drunkards, and whoremongers, and
extortioners, and lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God — these
are the cause why God afilicteth both man and beast, not we. We
are sent to persuade them to break off their sins by repentance, that
the heavy judgments of God may not consume such a people. And
if there be not a general refoi-mation, God will be avenged of such a
nation as this."
The remainder of his remarks he does not record. But he says,
"I opened my mouth, and I did not cease to set hfe and death
before him ;" at which the poor magistrate began to shake, and the
constable, seeing the pass to which things were hkely to come, began
to be uneasy, and inquired what he should do with him.
" I think you must take him to your house," said the alderman,
who was now intent on saving ISTelson from further violence. But
when the constable decKned the honor, the justice said, " You may
go where you came from ;" whereupon he ordered the constable to
take the preacher to the house from which he had taken him, and to
see that the mob did him no harm ; which was a great mortification
to the constable and a great dehght to the preacher.
This stalwart Methodist was the comrade of Wesley in one of his
preaching tours through the county of Cornwall, of which he gives
the following lively account : —
"All this time Mr. Wesley and I lay on the floor; he had my
great-coat for his pillow, and I had Burkitt's 'Notes on the New
999
Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
Testament' for mine. After l)eing here nearly three weeks, one
morning, ahout tliree oV-hjck, Mr. Wesley turned over, and finding me
awake, clapped me on the side, saying, ' Brother Nelson, let lis he of
<rood cheer ; I have one whole side yet, for the skin is off but one
side.' We usually preached on the commons, going from one common
to another, and it was but seldom any one asked us to eat or drink.
One day we had been at St. Hilary Downs, where Mr. "Wesley
preached from EzekieFs vision of diy bones, and there was a shaking
among the people while he j^reached. As we returned Mr. Wesley
AN INHOSPITABLE COUNTRY.
stopped his horse to pick the blackberries, saying, ' Brother Nelson,
we ought to be thankful that there are plenty of blackberries, for this
is the best country I ever saw for getting a stomach, but the worst
that ever I saw for getting food.' "
After this Nelson traveled about the country, working at his trade
by day and preaching by night, and by his tact and spirit proving
himself more than a match for his adversaries, who often became his
admiring friends. His adventures form a delightful little historv of
Storimt Days for Methodism. 223
themselves, and his published Journal shows him to have been a man
of extraordinary power. On one occasion he preached at Grimsby,
where the parish clergyman had hired a man to beat the town drum,
and the drummer and the parson marched the streets, gathering the
rabble together, and treating them to liquor, the better to prepare
them to go and "fight for the Church," which meant, to break up
the Methodist meetings; but the preacliing of Nelson was so unex-
pectedly pleasing to the mob that it kept them in decent behavior
until the sermon was over, and then, instead of damaging the people
as they came out of the chapel, the mob began to fight with one
another ; thus the preacher and his hearers got safely off.
The next day the clergyman, with his noisy Keutenant, repeated
the experiment, but when the man of the drum came within the
sound of Nelson's eloquence it had such a wonderful effect upon him
that, instead of drowning the sermon with noise, the sermon was likely
to drown him with tears, for the poor fellow stood listening while the
tears ran down his cheeks, and forgot all about the purpose for which
his reverend ally had brought him to the preaching.
At a place called Pudsey, where the people were afraid to admit
him to their houses, having heard that the constables were searching
for him, Nelson preached sitting upon his horse in the street. From
this he passed on to Leeds, where he remained for some time, hewing
stone by day and preaching every night ; a double work at which his
labors were so blessed that the Methodists of Leeds boast of him as
their special founder and apostle.
Nelson Impressed for a Soldier. — On reaching home at
Birstal, after this notable preaching tour, he was warned of a plot
against him. The ale-house keepers had complained of a loss of their
customers in consequence of his preaching, and the parish clergyman
was jealous of his eloquence ; these two, therefore, joined together
to have Nelson arrested as a vagrant, on which charge, if sustained, he
might be forced into the King's service. His examination before the
magistrate at Halifax, who was himself the Yicar of the parish, was
the very height of absurdity considered as a process of law; and,
refusing to hear any evidence in his defense, this clerical court
ordered him to a vile and filthy dungeon at Bradford, in which
^serable place, with no food except such as was brought him
224 Illusteated History of Methodism.
in charity, and with no other bed than a heap of straw, the brave-
fellow was held a prisoner in the King's name for no other offense
than that of being too good a preacher to suit the cupidity of the
publican and the jealousy of the parson.
Nelson's wife came to see him in this wretched den, and through
a hole in the door she exhorted him thus : —
" Fear not ; the cause is God's for which you are here, and he will
plead it himseK. Be not concerned about me and the children, for he
that feeds the young ravens will take care of us."
" I cannot fear either man or the devil," answered the brave
fellow, " so long as I find the love of God as I now do."
The next day he was sent to Leeds, where multitudes flocked to-
see him, and hundreds of people stood in the streets and looked at him
through the iron gate of his prison, where at night a hundred persons
met him and joined him in the worship of God. From Leeds he was
marched off to York, a violent auti-Methodist region, and as he was
brought into the town under a guard of soldiers the streets and the
windows were filled with people, who shouted after him as if he had
been a pirate. But he says, in his account of the occasion, " The
Lord made my brow like brass, so that I could look upon them aa
grasshoppers, and pass through the street as if there had been none in-
it but God and me."
"While waiting at York for a chance of active soldiering Nelson
was put on his course of training for that new profession ; but when he
was ordered to parade, the corporal who was commanded to gird him
with his military trappings trembled as if he had the palsy. Nelson
said he would wear these things as a cross, but would not fight, as it
was not agreeable to his conscience, and he would not harm his con-
science for any man on earth. Whenever he had an opportunity he
was sure to exercise his gifts as a preacher, and so great became the
terror of his word among the officers and soldiers that they feared to
continue the abusive treatment which he had at first received, and
before long he was allowed the same privileges as any other soldier,
which he straightway began to use by preaching in the streets and
fields. He was at last released by the influence of Lady Hunt-
ingdon, after having been marched about the country -with his
regiment for about three months, during which time he had endured
Stormy Days for Methodism. 225
hardness as a good soldier of the Lord Jesus Christ, though as a
soldier of His Majesty, King George, he was a most conspicuous
failure.
Maxfield also had a taste of soldiering the following year, but
Wesley was always on the watch, and if any harm came to his helpers
he was speedily making efforts in their behalf, and thus the King's
armies gained very little from the Methodist preachers. These men
would not fight, but no terror could prevent them from preaching and
praying. No wonder that "Wesley was proud of such helpers. They
were men after his own heart ; so full of the fear of God that they
had no room in them for any other kind of fear.
The item of legal expense is a large one in Mr. Wesley's accounts
for not only did he invoke the law for the protection of himseK, his
preachers, and his people, at his own cost, but he also caused large
sums of money to be raised in the Societies to pay the infamous fines
and ransoms which were laid on the heads of his co-laborers, thus
giving the people a sense of partnership in the hardships as well as in
the ministry of the itinerants, and adding not a little to their dignity
and power ; since he must be a very poor preacher indeed who could
not command the attention of a congregation, when, for the sake
of preaching the Gospel to them, he had suffered the loss of all things,
and was actually carrying his life in his hands.
"parson" butler's attack on the METHODIST CHAPEL AT CORK.
CHAPTER X
"FIGHTINGS WITHOUT AND FEARS WITHIN."
The First Methodist Conference. — It was in the midst
of these stormy times, perhaps because of them, that "Wesley convened
his first Conference at the Old Foundry, in London, on the 25th of
/ June, 1744. It was simply a meeting of the two "Wesleys with four
of their friends from among the English clergy, and four lay
preachers, who came together at Mr. "Wesley's invitation to give him
their advice " respecting the best method of carrying on the work."
The following is the conference roll : —
Rev. John Wesley, A.M.
Rev. Charles "Wesley.
Rev. John Hodges, Rector of "Wenvo.
Rev. Henry Piers, Yicar of Bexley.
Rev. Samuel Taylor, Vicar of Quinton.
First Methodist Confeeence. 227
Rev, John Meriton, a clergyman from the Isle of Man.
Thomas Maxfield, Lay Preacher.
Thomas Richards, " "
John Bennett, " "
John Downes, " "
Of the four clerical members of this small but memorable council
who ventured to accept Mr. "Wesley's invitation, Hodges was a Welsh
minister who had often accompanied the Wesleys in their preaching
tour thi-ough that principahty. Piers was a convert and fellow-laborer
of Charles Wesley. Taylor, the Yicar of Quinton, in Gloucestershire,
was himself a notable evangehst, with some of the old English mar-
tyr blood in him, who, hke Wesley, was accustomed to go out into
the highways and hedges in the name of the Lord, and who also
bore his share of persecution, Meriton had been educated in one of
the Universities, and was now a clergyman in the Isle of Man. The
last years of his life seem to have been .chiefly spent in accompanying
the Wesleys on their preaching excursions, and in assisting them in
the chapels they had built. Of the four lay members of this first
Conference three afterward left Mr. Wesley and became ministers of
other Churches ; Jolm Downes being the only one who Kved and died
a Methodist.
The day before the Conference commenced was a memorable one.
Besides the ordinary preaching service, a love-feast was held at the Old
Foundry, and the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered to
the whole of the London Society, now numbering between two and
three thousand members ; at which sacramental service five clergy meu
assisted. On the day following the Conference was opened with
prayer, a sermon by Charles Wesley, and the baptism of an adult,
who then and there found peace with God.
No mere dogmatic questions were raised, but the Conference
• confined its attention to these three points, namely: 1. What to
teach. 2. How to teach. 3. How to regulate doctrine, disciphne,
.and practice. "It is desired," said these good men, "that every
thing be considered as in the immediate presence of God; that
we may meet with a single eye, and as Httle children who have every
thing to learn ; that every point may be examined from the f ounda-
■ tion ; that every person may speak freely what is in his heart, and
228 Illustrated History of Methodism.
that every question proposed may be freely debated, and ' bolted to-
the bran.' "
The form of question, which has ever since been retained in the
Minutes of the British Conference, because of its manifest simplicity
and directness, was here first used. Some of these questions and
answers are worthy of frequent repetition, as, for instance : —
Q. " How far does each agree to submit to the unanimous judg-
ment of the rest ?
A. " In speculative things each can only submit so far as his judg-
ment shall be convinced ; in every practical point, so far as we can
without wounding our several consciences."
Q. " Should we be fearful of thoroughly debating every question
which may arise ?
A. " What are we afraid of ? Of overturning our first principles ?
If they are false, the sooner they are overturned the better. If they
are true, they will bear the strictest examination. Let us all pray for
a willingness to receive light to know every doctrine whether it be of
God."
Q. " How far is it our duty to obey the Bishops ?
A. "In all things indifferent, and on this ground of obeying
them we should observe the canons as far as we can with a safe
conscience."
The general answer to the question of " How to preach ? " was : —
"1. To invite. 2. To convince. 3. To offer Christ. Lastly, to
build up. And to do this in some measure in every sermon."
It was also agreed that lay assistants, of which there were now
about forty, were allowable only in cases of necessity. They were to
expound every morning and evening ; to meet the united bands, or
private societies within Societies, and the penitents once a week ; to
visit the classes once a quarter ; to hear and decide all controversies ;
to put the disorderly back on trial, and to receive on trial for the
bands of Society ; to see that the stewards, the leaders, school-masters,
and house-keepers, faithfully discharged their several offices ; and to
meet the leaders and stewards weekly, and to examine their accounts.
They were to be serious ; to converse sparingly and cautiously with
women, taking no step toward marriage without first acquainting Mr.
Wesley or liis brother clergymen, and to do nothing " as a gentleman,"'
First Methodist Coistfekence. 229
for they had " no more to do with this character than with that of a
dancing-m aster. ' '
They were to be ashamed of nothing but sin. They were to take
no money of any one, and were to contract no debts without Wesley's
knowledge ; they were not to mend the rules, but to keep them ; they
were to employ their time as "Wesley directed, and to keep journals, as
well for Wesley's satisfaction as for their own profit.
It was agreed, also, that it was lawful for Methodists to bear aims,
and they might use the law as defendants, and perhaps in some cases
as plaintiffs. They were to meet the children in every place, and
give them suitable exhortations ; they were to preach expressly and
strongly against Sabbath-breaking, dram-drinking, evil speaking, un-
profitable conversation, lightness, expensiveness or gayety of apparel,
and against contracting debts without suflicient care to discharge them.
They were to recommend to every Society, frequently and earnestly,
the books of Wesley as being preferable to any other ; they were also
to use their best endeavors to extirpate smuggling, and by all means
to prove themselves loyal subjects both of the Church and of the King.
As often as possible they were to rise at four o'clock ; to spend two
or three minutes every hour in earnest prayer ; to observe strictly the
morning and evening hour of retirement ; to rarely employ above an
hour at a time in conversation ; to use all the means of grace ; to keep
watch-nights once a month ; to take a regular catalogue of the Societies
once a year ; to speak freely to each other, and never to part without,
prayer. They were never to preach more than twice a day unless
on Sundays or extraordinary occasions ; to begin and end the service
precisely at the time appointed ; to always suit their subject to their
congregations ; to choose the plainest texts possible, and to beware of
allegorizing and rambling from their texts. They were to avoid
every thing awkward or affected, either in phrase, gesture, or pronun-
ciation ; to sing no hymns of their own composing ; to choose hymns
proper for the congregation; not to sing more than five or six verses
at a time, to suit the tune to the nature of the hymns. After preach-
ing, they were recommended to take lemonade, candied orange peel,
or a little soft warm ale ; and to avoid late suppers, and egg and wine,
as downright poison.
Some of these directions are sufficiently famihar to those who have
230 Illustrated History of Methodism.
had tlie good fortune to be present at a conference dui'ing the recep
tion of ministers into the traveling connection. The " warm ale " and
" orange peel " have, indeed, disappeared, but the weightier matters of
advice in doctrine and practice still stand in the Discipline which
governs, or is supposed to govern, nearly twenty-five thousand
Methodist clergy.
The body of lay Methodist preachers for whose benefit these reg-
ulations were laid down were good and true men, soundly converted,
who believed with all their hearts in the Lord Jesus Christ, and in
their individual call to his ministry. In those days there was enough
hardship in the life of a Methodist preacher to keep all common men
aivay ; nevertheless there were streaks of human nature, rather broad
ones sometimes, in the character of these heroes, on account of which
many of them fell out of the ranks after a short period of service.
A few of them, from time to time, succeeded in attaining their
darling ambition, an ordination and a parish in the Established
Church ; others were silenced by the pressure of prosperity, others by
insufferable trials and privations ; some drifted away into the Moravian
Church ; some found a snug situation in Lady Huntingdon's Connec-
tion along with their old friend Whitefield ; and others still, chafing
under the severity of the rules, and of the almost military strictness
with which Mr. Wesley enforced them, quarreled with their great
leader, and set up preaching for themselves. But their places were
more than filled by new recruits, and the great revival movement
progressed with wonderful rapidity.
Wesley's Chiirchinansliip. — The number of friends and
helpers among the English clergy was always very small, nor did it
increase in the ratio of the increase of the popular success of the
Methodist movement. This was a source of great anxiety to
Mr. Wesley, who had not yet been delivered from the bondage
of ecclesiastical traditions, and who, by the pecuharity of his
position, was sometimes led to look narrowly at the bars of his
churchly prison to see if some of them were not loose in their sockets,
and so might be removed to give him egress when he would go out,
and ingress when he desired to be found within ; for on no account
would he make use of the door of dissent, which would have opened
M'idely enough to let him out, but which would be barred and bolted
Wesley on Episcopacy. 231
against his return. The state of his mind at this time is indicated in
one of his letters, in which he says, " We will obey all the laws of that
Chm-ch (such as we allow the rubrics to be, but not the customs of the
ecclesiastical courts) so far as we can with a safe conscience ; and with
the same restriction we will obey the Bishops, as executors of those
laws ; but their bare will, distinct from those laws, we do not profess
to obey at all. Field preaching is contrary to no law which we
profess to obey ; nor are we clear that the allowing lay preachers is
contrary to any such law. But if it is, this is one of the exempt
cases : one wherein we cannot obey with a safe conscience."
The' question, "Shall we leave the Established Church?" contin-
ually occurs in the Minutes of his Annual Conferences, as if to indicate
that it was constantly pressed upon his attention as a means of reliev-
ing himself and his friends from the difficulties of their situation.
But the oft-repeated answer is, No, iVb, ^^"0 ! given with more or less
of argument and explanation, and sometimes with a leaning toward a
larger liberty. Thus at the third day's session of the Conference
of 1745 the question was asked :
"Is Episcopahan, Presbyterian, or Independent Church govern-
ment most agreeable to reason ? "
The answer was, " A preacher preaches and forms an independent
congregation ; he then forms another and another in the immediate
vicinity of the first ; this obliges him to appoint deacons, who look on
the first pastor as their common father ; and as these congregations
increase, and as their deacons grow in years and grace, they need other
subordinate deacons, or helpers ; in respect of whom they are called
presbyters, or elders ; as their father in the Lord may be called the
bishop, or overseer of them all."
The next year the famous work of Lord King, afterward Lord
High Chancellor of England, fell into his hands, entitled, " An
Inquiry into the Constitution, Discipline, Unity, and Worship of the
Primitive Church, that fiourished Three Hundred Tears after Christ ;
Faithfully Collected out of the extant Writings of those Ages."
King was a Dissenter ; and the chief object of his learned work
was to prepare the way for that comprehension of the Dissenter&
within the pale of the Estabhshed Church which the Kevolution of
1688 was supposed likely to accomphah. The effect upon Wesley'a
232 Illustrated History of Methodism.
mind of this learned attack on the ecclesiastical pretensions of the
clergy of the Church of Rome and of England was to demoHsh the
fiction of an unbroken succession of bishops as a third order of the
ministry ordained by Christ and descended from the apostles. After
reading it he says : " In spite of the vehement prejudice of my educa-
tion, I was ready to believe that this was a fair and impartial draught ;
but if so, it would follow that bishops and presbyters are (essentially)
of one order, and that originally every Christian congregation was a
Church independent of all others."
He further expresses his modified views in the Minutes of the Con-
ference of 1747, in wliich the following questions and answers occur : —
Q. Does a Church in the New Testament always mean a single congregation ?
A. We believe it does. "We do not recollect any instance to the contrary.
Q. What instance or ground is there, then, in the New Testament, for a
national Church ?
A. We know none at all. We apprehend it to be a merely political insti-
tution.
Q. Are the three orders of bishops, priests, and deacons plainly described in
the New Testament ?
A. We think they are; and believe they generally obtained in the Churches
of the apostolic age.
Q. But are you assured that God designed the same plan should obtain in all
Churches, throughout all ages ?
A. We are not assured of thio ; because we do not know that it is asserted
in Holy Writ.
Q. If this plan were essential to a Christian Church, what must become of
all the foreign Reformed Churches?
A. It would follow, that they are no parts of the Church of Christ — a con-
sequence full of shocking absurdity.
Q. In what age was the divine right of episcopacy first asserted in England ?
A. About the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign. Till then all the bishops
and clergy in England continually allowed, and joined in, the ministrations of
those who were not specially ordained.
Q. Must there not be numberless accidental varieties in the government oi
various Churches ?
A. There must, in the nature of things. For, as God variously dispenses hit
gifts of nature, providence, and grace, both the oflBces themselves and the
officers in each, ought to be varied from time to time. .
Q. Why is it that there is no determinate plan of Church governmeit
appointed in Scripture ?
Eakly Methodist Preaching Places. 233
A. Without doubt, because the wisdom of God had a regard to this neces-
flary variety.
Q. Was there any thought of uniformity in the government of all Churches
until the time of Constantine ?
A. It is certain that there was not; and would not have been then had men
consulted the word of God only.
Early Methodist Preaching-Houses. — The original
Methodists were not fastidious in their architectural tastes. A large
barn was, in their judgment, preferable to a smaU parlor or chapel ; and
rather than measure their labors by the capacity of a fine church, they
preferred to address the multitude in the marke^place or in the fields.
On the Tth of May, 1747, Mr. Wesley paid his first visit to Man-
chester, where a few young men had formed themselves into a
Society, rented a room, and written a letter desiring to be admitted to
the Methodist fraternity. This preaching-room was in the garret of a
three-story house which overhung the river, and whose ground floor
was a joiner's shop. The middle story was occupied as a residence,
and a part of the garret was also the home of a poor woman who plied
her spinning-wheel in one corner while her husband worked his loom
in another. A third corner was occupied as a bunker for coals, and in
the fourth the young men held their services.
The Nottingham Society for many years held its meetings in the
residence of one of its members named Matthew Bagshaw, which
place was ingeniously fitted up to serve this double purpose. The
largest room on the first floor being too smaU for the congregation, the
bed-room overhead was made to connect with it by means of a large
trap-door in the ceihng, and the preacher, mounted on a chair which
was perched on a table, could command his hearers above as weU as
below. But this was elegant compared with some of the regular
churches in Wales, one of which Mr. Wesley mentions as not having
a glass window belonging to it, but only boards with holes bored here
and there, through which the dim light glimmered ; while some of the
Irish sanctuaries were even more simple, being wholly built of mud
and straw, with the exception of a few rough beams required to
support the thatch.
Hethodism Carried into Ireland.— In the summer of
1746 Thomas Williams, one of Wesley's itinerant preachers, made
16
2:u
Illustiiated History of Metiiouis^i.
his appearance in the city of Dnljlin, where, by his pleasing manners
and good address, as M'ell as by liis sound doctrine and zeal for God,
he gathered a little Society, and then sent for his chief to come and
A DOUBLE-DECKED MEETING-HOUSE.
visit it. "Wesley complied at his earliest conveiiioncc, and landed in
Dublin on Sunday morning, August 0th, of the same year.
Methodism in Ikeland. 235
The welcome lie received from all sorts and conditions of men,
including even His Grace the Archbishop, led Mr. Wesley to write : —
" For natural sweetness of temper, for courtesy and hospitality, I
have never seen any people like the Irish. Indeed, all I conversed with
were only English transplanted into another soil, and they are much
mended by the removal, having left all their roughness and surliness
behind them.
" At least ninety-nine in a hundi'ed of the native Irish remain in the
rehgion of their forefathers. The Protestants, whether in Dublin or
elsewhere, are almost all transplanted from England. Nor is it any
wonder that those who are born Papists generally Kve and die such,
when the Protestants can find no better ways to convert them than
penal laws and acts of Parliament."
It is proverbially dangerous to form a judgment from first appear-
ances. To the end of his hfe Mr. Wesley exceedingly delighted in
Ireland and the Irish, among whom he was always received on his
numerous visits with the greatest cordiality and honor ; but many of
his preachers had a very different story to teU concerning their experi-
ences in preaching the Gospel to these "transplanted Enghsh," who,
as they discovered, had not left all their " roughness and surliness "
behind them.
On Wesley's return to England his brother Charles, with Charles
Perronet, one of Wesley's clerical helpers, took charge of the Dublin
Society, for whose use their chief had secured a chapel in Marlborough-
street ; but in an evil day the uncomfortable John Cennick, who had
now become as weary of Whitefield as he formerly was of Wesley,
and had gone over to the Moravians, made his appearance in the Irish
capital, and by his wild attacks on the doctrine of the Papists brought
all the Methodists into disrepute. " The courtesy and natural sweet-
ness " of the Irish temper had been overborne by their zeal for the
Papist religion, and Charles Wesley found that the chapel had been
destroyed by the mob, whose shillalahs had not spared the heads of
the congregation, and for a time there was no one to be found in
Dublin who dared to seU or rent the Methodists a place of worship.
But the Irish temper is like Irish weather, stormy and sunny
within the same hour. For awhile Charles Wesley preached at the
risk of his life on Oxmanton Green ; but the wrath of the mob
236
Illustrated History of Methodism.
quickly cooled down, and in a few weeks he was able to buy a house
and lit it up for a preaching place, whose location, with almost Hiber-
nian aptness, he describes in a letter to his brother as " a house near
Dolphin's barn."
The results of this were vastly important. Forty-two times
Wesley crossed the Irish Channel, and sj^ent, in his different visits, at
least half a dozen years of his laborious life in the Emerald Isle. Ire-
HEALEY ON" THE ATHLONE CIRCUIT.
land yielded him some of the most eminent of liis coadjutors : Thomas
"Walsh, Adam Clarke, Henry Moore, and others ; and Irish men and
women were ordained by Providence to carry Methodism into almost
every quarter of the globe.
For six months Charles Wesley, Perronet, Healey, and other
itinerants, kept the Gospel trumpet sounding, not only in the streets
and lanes, but also among the bogs and mountains.
They made an excursion to Tyrrell's Pass, and from among
Methodism est Ireland. 237
proverbial swearers, drunkards, tWeves, and Sabbath-breakers, formed
a Society of nearly one hundred persons. At Athlone a gang of
ruffians knocked Jonathan Healey off his horse, beat him with a club,
and were about to murder him with a knife, when a poor woman
from a hut came to his assistance, and for her interference was half
kiUed with a blow from a heavy whip. The hedges were aU lined
with Papists, but the dragoons came out, the mob fled, Healey was
rescued, and taken into the woman's cabin, where Charles Wesley
found him in his blood, and attended to his wounds. A crowd of
above two thousand having assembled in ^.he market, Charles Wesley
preached to them from the window of a ruined house with good effect,
and then the knot of brave-hearted Methodists marched to the field
of battle, stained with Healey's blood, and sang a song of triumph and
of praise to God.
On the return of the elder Wesley to Ireland in the spring of
1T48 he found a Society in Dublin of nearly four hundred members.
A wide circuit had been organized, including Athlone, Tullamore,
Birr, Aughrim, Ballymote, Castlebar, Sligo, and Cooleylough ; the last-
named being the cathedral town, only there was no cathedral there,
the quarterly meetings being held under the hospitable roof of Mr.
Handy, an Irish Methodist gentleman of the olden time, while preach-
ino- might be done in any convenient place under the shelter of the sky.
For four or five years the Dublin Methodists worshiped in " the
house near Dolphin's barn," till an elegant chapel was erected for
them in Whitefriar-street, in the year 1752.
Jf etliodism in Cork.— The city of Cork, especially at that
day, was not a very safe place for a Methodist preacher ; but when
John Wesley was planned the element of fear was left out of his
composition, and therefore he was not afraid to invade that wild
Irish city. As he rode through the town he found that his fame had
preceded him, for the people crowded to the doors and windows of
their houses to catch a glimpse of the arch-Methodist as he passed.
Their evident temper was such that he judged it best not to call such
a crowd together until he had further studied the situation ; so he rode
straight through the city, and preached first at the Protestant town of
Bandon, and afterward at Blarney, where the ridiculous report was
spread abroad that the Methodists beheved that rehgion consisted in
238 Illustkated History of Methodism.
wearing long whiskers ! "What the Methodist women did to be saved
they did not undertake to explain.
A small Society had already been formed in Cork, which went on
peaceably enough till the clergy and the town corporation started a
persecution against them. A strolling ballad-singer, named Butler,
was engaged to lead the anti-Methodist mob, and tliis despicable fellow,
dressed in a parson's gown and bands, with a Bible in one hand, and a
collection of lampooning rhymes in the other, paraded the streets,
singing and peddling the most outrageous and ridiculous slanders
against Wesley and his followers. The next step was to attack the
Society as they were coming out of their place of meeting. Mud,
stones, and clubs were used against them with genuine Irish freedom
and vigor, and when some of the wounded ones fled back into the
preaching-house for shelter, two sheriffs of the city came upon the
scene, turned them out again into the midst of their assailants, and
locked the doors of their own chapel against them.
Butler and his gang amused themselves daily and nightly by mal-
treating the Methodists, breaking their windows, and spoiling their
goods, the Mayor of the city himself being sopaetimes a silent spec-
tator, and refusing to interfere to preserve the peace. Every day
for a fortnight the mob gathered in front of the house of David Sulh-
van, and threatened to pull it down, and he at length applied to the
Mayor for protection.
" It is your own fault for entertaining those preachers," answered
the Mayor ; whereupon the mob set up a loud huzza, and threw stones
faster than ever.
" This is fine usage under a Protestant government," said Sulli-
van. "If I had a priest saying mass in my house it would not be
touched."
The Mayor replied, " The priests are tolerated, but you are not ; "
and the crowd, thus encouraged, continued throwing stones till mid-
night.
On May 31, 1749, the day that Wesley passed through Cork, Butler
and his friends assembled at the chapel, and beat and bruised and cut
the congregation most fearfully. The rioters burst open the chapel
doors ; tore up the pews, the benches, and the floor, and burned them
in the open street. Having demolished the chapel, Butler and his
239
Methodism m Ireland.
gang of ruffians went from street to street, and from house to house
rusing, threatening, and maltreating the Methodists at ^^^^V^^^'
some of the women narrowly escaping with their h^es. [See headmg
of Chapter X.] For two months these horrible outrages were eon-
Wand a the end of that period Wesley writes: "It was not
rle who had any regard either to their P-ons^f ^ood« »
oppose Mr. Butler after this. So the poor people pa lently suffe.ed
whatever he and his mob were pleased to infliet upon them
Twenty-eight presentments were made agamst Butle. and hi
crew before L Grand Jury of the Cork Assi.es, but they were ^
Lown out, while the same jury made a presentment declanng that
Chls Wesley, and seven other Methodist preachers therem named,
"r with Saniel Sullivan, were all persons of iU f-, jag— ,
and common disturbers of His Majesty's peace and ought to be tra^
ported This, of course, gave Butler greater hcense than ever. H«
fienlsh persecutions had now received a semi-official sanction and
were carried on with the greatest gusto. The fai-ce of a trial of six
r„ h Meldist itinerants for vagabondage, and disturbing the peace
wafafto-ward attempted at Cork, with the infamous Butler as chief
was alteiwara p ^^^ .^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^
witness against them, but tne juugo u , - v-
the court to brmg such a case and such a witness before him
One of the rabble died shortly afterward, and was buned in a
coffin made of two of the benches which he ^^ ^^^'^^^^^
Methodist meeting-house; while the notorious ^-''" J^'^^^^^
ffaterford, where, in another riot, he lost an arm, nd the^ fled
to Dublin, where he dragged out the remainder of his fe in mi^e^,
and was actually saved from staiwing by the chanty of the Dubbn
""'Thflt year Wesley again risked life and Hmb among these
selavales of'cork, who bufned him in effigy, and broke the windows
as weU as the heads, of quite a number of his congregation. On this
^casion one of the leaders of the mob was a drunken d^^^^il'd
when Wesley wa^ preaching at Bandon, got up beside him, flourished
S shillalah,'and ga've the signal for an attack ; but l-^--- J^
too drunk to be an effective leader, and three women of *e^™-
tion puUed him down and carried him off, leaving the preacher to go
on with liis discourse in peace.
240 Illusteated History of Methodism.
In spite of the dangers which he and his friends encountered
among them, "Wesley still loved the Irish people, and visited their
Societies almost every year. In his Journal he relates some of ]u&
most striking experiences among them. For instance : —
At Aymo, where he wished to sleep, the woman who kept the inn
refused him admittance, and, moreover, let loose four dogs to worry
him.
At Portarlington he had the unthankful task of reconciling the-
differences of two termagant women, who talked for three hours, and
grew warmer and warmer, till they were almost distracted. Wesley
says : " I perceived there was no remedy but prayer ; so a few of u&
wrestled with God for above two hours." The result was, after three
hours of scolding and two hours of praying, anger gave place to love,
and the quarrelsome ladies fell upon each other's neck and wept.
At TuUamore many of his congregation were drunk ; but the bulk
paid great attention. He rebuked the Society for their lukewarmnes&
and covetousness ; and had the pleasure of seeing them evince signs of
penitence.
At Tyrrell's Pass he found a great part of the Society " walking in
the light, and praising God all the day long."
At Cooleylough he preached to backsliders. In the midst of the
service at Athlone a man passed by on a fine prancing horse, which
drew off a large part of the congregation. Wesley paused, and then,
raising his voice, said, " If there are any more of you who think it is
of more concern to see a dancing horse than to hear the Gospel of
Christ, pray go after them." The renegades heard the rebuke, and
the majority at once returned.
It so happened that at the time of Wesley's visit to Kathcormuck
there was an Irish funeral. An immense crowd of people had assem-
bled to do honor to the dead ; a part of the burial service was read in
the church, after which Wesley preached ; and, as soon as his dis-
course was ended, the customary Irish howl was given. Wesley writes :
" It was not a song, but a dismal, inarticulate yell, set up at the grave
by four shrill-voiced women, who were hired for that purpose. But I
saw not one that shed a tear; for that, it seems, was not in their
bargain."
In 1752 Wesley paid another visit to the Green Isle, accompar
FmsT Irish Conference. 241
nied by Thomas Walsh, who was possessed of the rare accomplish
ment of being able to preach in the Irish language. At this time
steps were taken to erect a Methodist house in Cork, and four years
later "Wesley, after preaching in it, says it was in every way the equal
of the Dublin house, and built for two hundred pounds less money.
The first Irish Conference was held at Limerick, on the 14th and
15th of August, 1752, at which there were ten preachers in attend-
ance, and where six others were admitted ; among whom was Philip
Guier, one of a company of German refugees called Palatines,* which
had settled in the neighborhood of Ballingran about forty years
before. He was the master of the German school at Ballingran ; and
it was in his school that Philip Embury (subsequently the founder of
Methodism in the United States, now a young man thirty-two years of
age) had been taught to read and write. By means of Guier, also, the
devoted Thomas Walsh, of the same age as Embury, had been enlight-
ened and prepared to receive the truth as it is in Jesus, Philip Guier
was made the leader of the infant Society at Limerick, and now, in
lY52,.was appointed to act as a local preacher among the Palatines.
He still kept his school, but devoted his spare hours to preaching.
The people loved the man, and sent him flour, oatmeal, bacon, and
potatoes, so that Philip, if not rich, was not in want.
The Irish itinerants were to be allowed £8 at least, and if possible
£10 a year for clothing ; and £10 a year were to be allowed for the
support of each preacher's wife. The preachers were to preach fre-
quently and strongly on fasting ; and were to practice it every Friday,,
health permitting. Next to luxury they were to avoid idleness, and
to spend one hour every day in private prayer.
It is a remarkable fact that after the lapse of a hundred years the
name of Philip Guier is as fresh in Ballingran as it ever was ; and
still the Papists, as well as Protestants, are accustomed to salute the
Methodist minister as he jogs along on his circuit horse, and say,
" There goes Philip Guier, who drove the devil out of Ballingran ! "
* The Palatinate, now included in Bavaria, was a small section of country governed by a
" Court Palatine," a title signifying " officer of the palace." These petty princes date back to
the fifteenth century, when the first of their hereditary line, who was an officer in the pal-
ace of one of the German Emperors, received the gift of this little duchy from his imperial
master. The Irish Palatines were exiles for the sake of their Reformed faith, having fled
from their native country to escape from Papal pcsecution.
^42 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
Wesley as a Disciplinarian. — Perhaps no single utterance
of Jolin Wesley so well serves to set forth his idea of his power over
the itinerant preachers, as the following extract from one of his letters
to Edward Perronet, in 1750. He was evidently in a disturbed frame
of mind over the action of the Society at Cork, to which he refers ;
for one of the things he especially hated was the idea of separation
from the Estabhshed Church. Edward Perronet had a brother,
Charles. The italics are Wesley's own : —
" I have abundance of complaints to make, as well as to hear. 1
have scarce any one on whom I can depend when I am a hundred
miles off. 'Tis well if I do not run away soon, and leave them to cut
and shuffle for themselves. Here [in Ireland] is a glorious people ;
but O ! where are the shepherds ? The Society at Cork have fairly
sent me word that they will take care of themselves, and erect them-
■selves into a Dissenting congregation. I am weary of these sons of
^eruiah : they are too hard for me. Charles and you lehcme as I want
you to do ; but you cannot, or will not, preach where I desire. Others
<;an and wiU preach where I desire, but they do not hehave as I want
them to do. I have a fine time between the one and the other. I
think both Charles and you have, in the general, a right sense of what
it is to serve as sons in the gospel ; and if aU our helpers had had the
same the work of God would have prospered better, both in England
and Ireland. I have not one preacher with me, and not six in
England, whose wiUs are broken to serve me thus."
" Whose wills are broken to serve me." Surely no ecclesiastical
superior ever expressed himself with more clearness and force.
Though not claiming now to be a bishop, John Wesley was an apt
scholar in the use of the crosier, and it was not long before he also
learned how to handle the ecclesiastical sword.
Wesley's Income. 243
Wesley's Jfloney Matters.— An account of Mr. Wesley's
labors and productions as Editor, Author, and Publisher will be given
elsewhere, but it is well to notice here his defense of himseK against
the charge that he was carrying on his great work with a view to
making money. This defense was published in 1Y43, in reply to a
report which had been circulated that he enjoyed an income from the
Foundry Society alone of thirteen hundi'ed pounds a year over and
above what he received from the Societies at Bristol, Kingswood,
Newcastle, and other places. He declares that the money given by
the Methodists never comes into his hands at all, but is received and
expended by the stewards in the relief of the poor, the purchase,
■erection, and repair of chapels ; and that so far from there being any
overplus left for himself, he had borrowed and contributed on his own
account some six hundred and fifty pounds for the preaching houses
in London, Bristol, and JSTewcastle. Then, addi-essing himself to his
clerical brethren, he asks : —
" For what price will you preach eighteen or nineteen times every
week ; and this throughout the year ? What shall I give you to travel
seven or eight hundred miles, in all weathers, every two or three
months ? For what salary will you abstain from all other diversions
than the doing good and the praising God ? I am mistaken if you
would not prefer strangling to such a life, even with thousands of
gold and silver. As to gold and silver, I count it dung and dross ; I
trample it under my feet ; I esteem it just as the mire of the streets.
I desire it not ; I seek it not ; I only fear lest any of it should cleave
to me, and I should not be able to shake it off before my spirit returns
to God. I will take care (God being my helper) that none of the
accursed thing shall be found in my tents when the Lord calleth me
hence. Hear ye this, all you who have discovered the treasures which
I am to leave behind me ; if I leave behind me ten pounds — above my
debts and my books, or what may happen to be due on account of
them — you and all mankind bear witness against me, that I lived and
died a thief and a robber."
Many years afterward Wesley " became rich unawares," by the
immense circulation of his books and tracts among the ever-increasing
multitudes of his followers and friends ; but he treated himself as a
iBervant of his own establishment, and only allowed himself " thirty
244 Illustrated History of Methodism.
pounds a year, and an occasional suit of clothes " out of the income of
his London Publishing House ; the rest, above his traveling expenses,
he gave away — some to the support of his brother Charles, in addition
to his proper share of the income from the sale of the hymn books;.
some to relieve the necessities of his widowed or unhappily married
sisters; some to help his lay preachers, who without his aid could
have hardly kept soul and body together; a large amount to build the
London school and preaching-houses ; and the rest he poured out in a
ceaseless stream of alms and benefactions to the poor and unfortunate -
whom he met day by day.
The Foundry Bank. — In 1747 Mr. Wesley established a
kind of bank at the Foundry, which he called a " Lending Society."
This institution commenced business on a capital of fifty pounds,
which Mr. Wesley had begged among his friends in London, and
lodged in the hands of the stewards, who held a meeting every
Tuesday morning for the purpose of loaning to approved persons
small amounts not to exceed twenty shillings, on condition that the
loan should be repaid within three months. This charitable loan fund
soon became popular : the capital was increased to one hundred and
twenty pounds, and the maximum loan to five pounds; and by its
means hundreds of honest poor people were aided in times of special
distress, and some who were on the verge of ruin were by this small
assistance saved from bankruptcy, and placed again on the road to
fortune.
Wesley as a medical Han. — In the year 1746 Mr. Wesley
opened his notable Medical Dispensary in London. Having already
provided a loan fund for the relief of the poor, his attention was now
called to the fact that medicines were expensive, and doctors still more
expensive, and having himself some considerable knowledge of the
healing art, he offered his services, without money or price, as a curer
of the bodies as well as of the souls of people who were too poor to
be killed or cured in the regular professional way.
" For six or seven and twenty years," says he, " I had made
anatomy and physic the diversion of my leisure hours, though I never
properly studied them, unless for a few months when I was going to ■
America." He now took up the study again, and having hired him
an apothecary to take charge of his store of drugs, and an experienced.
Wesley ln a New Character. 245
rsurgeou to attend to the mechanical part of the business, he gave
notice thereof to the Society at the Foundry, and in a short time he
had a medical " practice " of over a hundred patients a month.
Of course he was branded as a quack by the regular medical
profession, but he defended himseK by his success, declaring that
during the first four months he had cured seventy-one persons of
diseases which had long been thought to be incurable, and that out of
all his five hundred patients not one had died on his hands.
In a letter to Archbishop Seeker in 1747 Mr. "Wesley thus defends
his irregular medical enterprise ; an extract which medical readers will
do well to omit, as they will be sure to disagree with its views : —
" For more than twenty years I have had numberless proofs that
regular physicians do exceeding Kttle good. From a deep conviction
of this, I have believed it my duty, within these four months last past,
to prescribe such medicines to six or seven hundred of the poor as I
knew were proper for their several disorders. Within six weeks nine
in ten of them who had taken these medicines were remarkably
altered for the better ; and many were cured of disorders under which
they had labored for ten, twenty, forty years. Now, ought I to have
let one of these poor wretches perish, because I was not a regular
physician ? to have said, ' I know what will cure you ; but I am not of
the college ; you must send for Dr. ? ' Before Dr. had
come in his chariot, the man might have been in his coffin. And
when the doctor was come, where was his fee ? What ! he cannot Hvc
upon nothing ! So, instead of an orderly cure, the patient dies, and
God requires his blood at my hands."
The success of the London dispensary was so great that another
was opened at Bristol, with like favorable results. Wesley then tried
his hand at medical authorship, and published his book entitled
"Primitive Physic," a work which was received with a storm of
abuse and ridicule by the medical profession, but which was of no
small service in its day.
Another "Escape from Matrimony." — It was during
this period that Mr. Wesley passed through another stormy expe-
rience similar to that in Savannah, which is set down in his biography
as " an escape from matrimony." The woman in question — we may
AS well dismiss this bit of gossip at once — was Grace Murray, a sailor's
246 Illustrated History of Methodism.
widow, wlio, after a striking conversion, had devoted herself to a
religious life in connection with Mr. Wesley's Orphan House at New-
castle, where she occupied herself with teaching, visiting the sick,
leading classes of women, and making occasional excursions for a
similar purpose among the Societies in the country round.
The Orphan House was also a hospital for sick preachers, several
of whom she nursed, and who were greatly charmed with her ; espe-
cially was this true of one, John Bennett, whom she took care of through
a fever of twenty-six weeks' duration. What could be more natural
than that these two pious people should become exceedingly fond of
one another ? But Wesley was known to be opposed to the marriage
of his preachers — married preachers were more expensive, besides
being much less manageable, than single ones; and when that great
man himself began to pay her some attentions the widow was too
good a Methodist, and too worldly-wise, withal, to say any thing to
him about her other clerical suitor.
It is the fashion with chroniclers of this dehcate affair to look at
the matter in the interest of the great Methodist man, but this record
shall stand in the interest of that charming and talented Methodist
woman, who must have been possessed of remarkable "gifts and
graces," otherwise the Rev. John Wesley, A.M., Fellow of Lincoln
College, the acknowledged head of a great and growing religious
body, the personal friend of Lady Hmitingdon and other aristocratic
persons, would not have been willing to match himself with a person
of such humble extraction and condition.
John Bennett was of a very respectable family in Derbyshire, and
one of the ablest and best educated men in the Methodist Connection,
and a marriage between him and Grace Murray would have been
eminently proper if poverty and John Wesley had not stood in the
way. But two such stubborn obstacles as these were not to be easily
overcome.
Bennett was so devoted to the charming widow that she de-
clared if she were to refuse him she believed he would go mad.
Madame Grace, being somewhat experienced in such things, was, like
any other sensible widow of a matrimonial turn, intent on secm-ing
for herself the best husband she could; and when the General,
Bishop — Bennett called him " Pope " — of aU the Methodists began to
Wesley and Grace Murray. 24T
make love to her, the situation was an exceedingly interesting one,
and withal very difficult to manage. If to refuse Bennett would drive
him mad, the same treatment might make the other suitor " mad " also.
Already the two men had come to hard words about her, and she,
like a careful woman, favored the addresses of each in turn.
At length, when the matter had become public, and was likely to
do no small damage among the Societies, Charles Wesley, who was
also " mad " at the idea of his distinguished brother marrying a woman
of such humble antecedents, took the matter in hand, arranged a
meeting between the widow and John Bennett, at Bristol, and would
not leave town until with his own eyes he had seen this dangerously
lovely woman bound hard and fast to Bennett in the holy bonds of
matrimony. This marriage occurred October 3, 1749,
It is painfuUy amusing to read the solemn accounts of this unsuc-
cessful courtship of John Wesley which appear in his various biogra-
phies. Mr. Tyerman in his admirable book takes up the rod and lay&
it heavily upon Bennett and Mrs. Murray, at the same time proffering
a handkerchief with which to diy Mr. Wesley's tears. Under the
heading of " Who was blamable ? " he says : —
"This episode in Wesley's history has been a puzzle to all his
biographers. It has never been explained. Mystery has enwrapped
it. Keaders have been left in doubt who were the parties to be
blamed. ITow there can be no great difficulty in pronouncing judg-
ment. John Wesley was a dupe. Grace Murray was a flirt. John
Bennett was a cheat. Charles Wesley was a sincere, but irritated,
impetuous, and officious friend."
ISTow all this may be very kind to the memory of John Wesley,
but it is by no means an exhaustive summing up of the- facts. It is
also true that John Wesley was a haH-way lover, halting between two
opinions, wanting the widow very much, but either afraid or ashamed
to marry her. He was an avowed old bachelor, forty-six years of age,
who had already loved and lost one woman, whom he might have
married if he would ; or, rather, given her up on the advice of his
Moravian friends at Savannah, though when he afterward found how
strong a hold this love had taken of his heart he appears to have dis-
carded his officious friends : but then it was too late.
His condition now was greatly changed. He was no longer a poor
248 Illustrated History of Methodism.
missionary to the Indians, among whom he thought to spend his life,
that by helping to save their souls he might at length succeed in sav-
ing his own, but the head of a large and growing religious fraternity,
whose management often required all his patience and sagacity, though
le never for one instant lessened his hold of the authority which his
■rovidential position gave him. It is evident that in this matter, also,
e thought to hold the affections of the lady subject to his own con-
venience and will ; a claim which no man has a right to set up, and
which any woman has a right to deny.
Grace Murray was a woman who was seeking to make the best
possible disposal of her hand and heart, and who very much desired
to marry John Bennett if she could not have John Wesley. She had
Bennett's ardent love and "Wesley's promise of marriage. After the
loss of much valuable time, having now jeopardized her chances of a
union with Bennett, she began to grow anxious at Wesley's hesita-
tion, and urged immediate marriage. To this he objected, because he
wished — " (1) To satisfy John Bennett ; (2) to procure his brother's
consent ; (3) to send an account of his reasons for Inarrying to all his
preachers and Societies, and to desire their prayers." When, there-
fore, it became evident that his " brother's consent " could never be
obtained, and when all the Methodist Societies were in an uproar
about the marriage of their leader with " that woman ! " she did the
best thing possible under the circumstances, and became Mrs. Bennett
without delay.
And now to call Grace Murray " a flirt " is to blame her for not
trusting a man who was willing to sacrifice her to his convenience ;
to say that John Bennett was " a cheat " because he married the
woman that Wesley wanted but dared not take, is hardly the cool, his-
toric judgment which might be looked for in such an eminent au-
thority as Tyerman ; and to call this " a dishonorable marriage "
is to arraign a large proportion of the matrimony of this imperfect
world, and thereby discourage that means of grace, of which already
there is very much too little.
Harriag^e and Reparation. — The writer of this volume
gives place to no man in admiration for the admirable qualities of the
arch-Methodist ; but it is painfully evident that courtship and mar-
riage are among the few subjects which John Wesley did not under-
Wesley's Mareiage. 249
stand, and it must ever remain one of the regrets of the lovers of
Methodist history that its chiefest character makes so poor a figure as
a lover and husband. If he had not published to the world his opin-
ions in favor of clerical celibacy the world would have been far more
likely to allow his unhappy loves and his disastrous marriage to pass
into the realm of things forgotten ; but now, like other good men,
having in a single instance set up his own opinion against the
divine appointment, his folly as well as his wisdom has become
immortal.
To the words, " It is not good for man to be alone," he ventured to
add — " except for itinerant preachers." He forbade his preachers to
marry without his consent — a stretch of spiritual authority which even
his own celibate life could hardly excuse ; when, therefore, he became
the acknowledged suitor for the hand of Grace Murray he actually
jeoparded the existence of the Methodist Connection. His preachers
noticed the grave inconsistency of his course, and the Methodist sister-
hood were in an agony of jealous wrath at the possible elevation of
one of their common selves to a seat on the Wesleyan throne. They
might have welcomed " a lady " whose rank and excellence could
have given her a just pre-eminence ; but Wesley's singular ecclesiastical
position no doubt prevented his gaining the hand of any well-born
and well-bred daughter of the Establishment : he would not marry a
Dissenter on any terms : and among the Wesleyan Methodists, now
that Lady Huntingdon and her set had separated from them, there
were few women to be found who were personally and sociaEy fitted
to be his wife.
By his own rule he had made the question of the marriage of a
preacher a fit subject to be discussed by his brethren, therefore he
could not complain if his own private love affairs were the gossip of
the whole Connection. No doubt he felt wounded at the loss of the
woman he had intended to marry, but he had no claim to the senti-
mental condolence of his friends and flatterers ; and he proved that
his affections were not dangerously damaged by rushing into matri-
mony some fourteen months afterward with the widow of a London
merchant named Yazel, or Yazeille, a person of no education, and
who, before her marriage to the merchant, had been a domestic
servant.
16
250 Illustrated History of Methodism.
On Feb. 2, 1Y51, Mr. Wesley makes this entry in his Journal : —
" For many years I remained single because I believed I could be
more useful in a single than in a married state. And I praise God,
who enabled me so to do. I now as fully believe that, in my present
circumstances, I might be more useful in a married state." On the
same day he wrote to his brother Charles that he was "resolved to
marry ; " yet four days after, he held a meeting of the single men of
the London Society, and showed them on how many accounts it was
good for those who had received that gift from God to remain " single
for the kingdom of heaven's sake ; unless where a particular case
might be an exception to the general rule."
Four days after tliis remarkable service, just before he was about
to start on his annual preaching tour to Newcastle and vicinity, he
slipped on the ice while crossing London Bridge, and sprained hi&
ankle quite severely. A surgeon bound up the leg ; and with great
difficulty he proceeded to Seven Dials, where he preached. He
attempted to preach • again, at the Foundry at night ; but his sprain
became so painful that he was obliged to relinquish his intention, and he
at once removed to Threadneedle-street, where Mrs. Yazeille resided ;
and here he spent the next seven days, " partly," he says, " in prayer,
reading, and cormersation, and partly in writing a Hebrew grammar
and Lessons for Children."
The accident occurred on Sunday, February 10. On the Sunday
following he was " carried to the Foundry, and preached kneeling,"
not being yet able to stand ; and on the next day, or the day after,
cripple though he was, he succeeded in leading Mrs. Vazeille, a widow,
seven years younger than himself, to the hymeneal altar. On Mon-
day (February 18) he was still unable to set his foot to the ground.
On the Tuesday evening and on the Wednesday morning he preached
kneeling, and a. fortnight after his marriage, being, as he says, "tolera-
bly able to ride, though not to walk," he set out for Bristol, leaving
his newly married wife behind him.
It was not long before this hasty marriage was followed by lei-
surely repentance. The husband possessed in a high degree almost
every other excellent qualification except such as are essential to
happiness in the married state ; while the wife, of whom nobody
seems to have heard any ill report til] she became Mrs. Wesley,
Wesley's Marriage. 251
was accused of having " an angry and bitter spirit." Mr. Jackson,
one of "Wesley's biographers, says : " Neither in understanding nor
in education was she worthy of the eminent man to whom she was
united, and her temper was intolerably bad. During the lifetime
of her first husband she appears to have enjoyed every indulgence ;
and, judging from some of his letters to her, wliich have been pre-
served, he paid an entire deference to her will."
John Hampson, who was one of "Wesley's confidential friends, and
sometimes his traveling companion, calls it a " preposterous union."
The wretched wife was made almost insane with jealousy on
account of her husband's official relations with the women who pre-
sided over his orphanages at Bristol and I^ewcastle, and who led
his classes of women in the various Societies throughout the king-
dom ; some of whom had been exceedingly bad characters previous
to their conversion. For about two years she traveled with him on his
preaching tours, but, not being received with all the honors which she
thought due to the wife of John "Wesley, she retired from the
traveling connection, and stayed at home in London, nursing her
wrath by brooding over her imaginary wrongs. Sometimes she
would make long secret journeys for the purpose of watching her
husband's behavior ; and becoming, at length, utterly reckless, she
publicly attacked his character by publishing certain of his papers
and letters, which were " doctored," and others which were forged,
to suit this infamous purpose. She even laid violent hands on her
husband, who, as will be remembered, was physically a small, light
man, and whose gentleness and patience under what he accepted
as his providential chastisement is a feeble and pitiful brightening in
this dark matrimonial pictm'e.
The following is an extract from one of his letters to this
virago : —
" It might be an unspeakable blessing that you have a husband who
knows your temper and can bear with it ; who, after you have tried
him numberless ways, laid to his charge things that he knew not,
robbed him, betrayed his confidence, revealed his secrets, given him
a thousand treacherous wounds, purposely aspersed and murdered his
character, and made it your husiiiess so to do, under the poor pretense
of vindicating your own character — who, I say, after all these provo-
252 Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
cations is still willing to forgive you all, to overlook what is past, as if
it had not been, and to receive you with open arms ; only not while
you have a sword in your hand, with which you are continually strik-
ing at me, though you cannot hurt me. If, notwithstanding, you con-
tinue striking, what can I, what can all reasonable men, think, but that
either you are utterly out of your senses, or your eye is not single ;
that you married me only for my money ; that, being disappointed,
you were almost always out of humor ; and that this laid you open to
a thousand suspicions, which, once awakened, could sleep no more ?
" My dear Molly, let the time past suffice. As yet the breach may
be repaired. You have wronged me much, but not beyond forgive-
ness. I love you still, and am as clear from all other women as the day
I was born. At length know me and know yourself. Tour enemy I
cannot be ; but let me be your friend. Suspect me no more, asperse
me no more, provoke me no more. Do not any longer contend for
mastery, for power, money, or praise. Be content to be a private in-
significant person, known and loved by God and me. Attempt no
more to abridge me of my liberty, which I claim by the laws of God
and man. Leave me to' be governed by God and my own conscience.
Then shall I govern you with gentle sway, and show that I do indeed
love you, even as Christ the Church."
But it was not Madame Wesley's idea to be governed, even with a
" gentle sway," and at length, in 1Y71, she separated from him, purpos-
ing never to return. The next year a peace was patched up between
them, but it was only of brief duration, and thereafter they dwelt
apart till her death, which occurred in 1781.
In most respects the great leader of "the people called Meth-
odists " was an excellent model, but in all things relative to love and
marriage even his greatest admirers can find in his history little else
to praise except a forgiving spirit and patience under torture. Great
men are sure to have some weakness which in humbler lives might
pass unnoticed, but which the very brightness of their virtues throws
out into dark and prominent relief, and in this want of manliness in
his relations with women appears the one inevitable failing which
mars the life and career of John "Wesley.
In this connection the inquiry will naturally arise : What became of
Bennett and .Grace Murray ?
Charles Wesley's Marriage. 253
So far as is known their union was a happy one. Bennett broke
ofE aU connection with Wesley soon after that event ; drew away some
of the Bolton Society, and set up a chapel for himself at Warburton,
where, after four or five years of ministry, during which he preached
the Calvinistic doctrine, he died in great peace May 24, 1Y59. His
wife survived him over forty years. Having seen her children settled
m Hfe, she rejoined the Methodists at Chapel-en-le-Frith, had a class-
meeting in her house, kept a journal of her life after the fashion of
Wesley" and some of his loving imitators, and on the 23d of February,
1803, departed in triumph, in the eighty-seventh year of her age.
More Matrimony.— The Wesleyan matrimonial chapter may
as well be finished here.
The wife of Charles Wesley was Miss Sarah Gwynne, daughter of
a Welsh magistrate, whose house, at Garth, was one of the hospitable
halting places of the early itinerant preachers, and where, in 1743,
the younger Wesley formed an acquaintance which in six years after-
ward resulted in marriage.
Under date of April 8, 1Y49, Mr. Wesley made the following
entry in his Journal : —
'' Saturday, 8. I married my brother and Sarah Gwynne. It
was a solemn day, such as became the dignity of a Christian
marriage."
This union was in aU respects a happy one, though there was a
considerable disparity in age, Charles being forty, and his bride only
twenty-three. The change from her father's mansion to a small
house in Bristol was great ; but she loved her husband, and was never
known to regret the comforts she had left behind. Of her eight chil-
dren, most of whom were born after the family removed to London,
five died in infancy, three survived their parents, and by their distin-
guished talent in music added luster to the name of Wesley. Mrs.
Charles Wesley died on December 28, 1822, at the age of ninety-six.
Her long Hfe was an unbroken scene of devoted piety in its loveliest
forms, and her death was calm and beautiful.
Marriage of George Wliitefield.-While the theme is
before us, it may be well to refer to the marriage of the other great
Methodist leader, George Whitefield.
When the great preacher visited Northampton, in Massachusetts.
254 Illustrated History of Methodism.
the wife of his reverend friend Dr. Jonathan Edwards, impressed
him deeply by her solid excellence and intelligent piety, and he
straightway felt impressed that marriage was at once his privilege and
duty. He had, no doubt, left behind him in England the lady with
whom he was as nearly in love as he ever was with any, and some time
afterward he sent her a letter, written on shipboard, addressed to
'' My dear Miss E.," in which he gravely plunges at once into the ques-
tion of whether she thinks herseK fit to be his wife and the mistress
of his Orphan House in Georgia. He advises that she consult the
Lord and her other friends about the matter ; says he much likes
•' the manner of Isaac's marrying Eebekah ; " calls on the God of Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob to witness that he desires to marry her up-
rightly ; says he thinks it his duty to avoid " the passionate expres-
sions which carnal courtiers use ; " and then remarks — " If you think
marriage wiU be in any way prejudicial to your better part, be so kind
as to send me a denial. I would not be a snare to you for the world."
To the parents of the lady he also wrote a letter in the same relig-
ious strain, in which, among other pious things, he says : " You need
not to be afraid of sending me a refusal, for, I bless God, if I know
any thing of my own heart I am free from that foolish passion which
the world calls loveP
It is not surprising that such wooing by a young man of twenty-
five failed of its half-hearted purpose. The next year he was more
successful, if success it might be called, in his addresses to a widow
about ten years older than himself, whom the enthusiastic young
bridegroom describes as " neither rich in fortune nor beautiful as to her
person," but one " who has been a housekeeper for many years," who
is " a true child of God, and one who would not attempt to hinder me
in his work for the world. In that respect I am just the same as be-
fore marriage. I hope God will never suffer me to say, 'I have
married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.' "
Southey asserts that Whitefield's marriage was not a happy one,
and another of his biographers coolly remarks : " He did not inten-
tionally make his wife unhappy. He always preserved great decency
and decorum in his conduct toward her. Her death set his mind much
at liberty."
Such particulars as these in the biographies of great men are some-
George AVhitefield's Marriage.
255
times set forth with apologies, as if their memories were too sacred to
be handled with the least approach to familiarity ; but it is just such
touches as these that make their portraits true to Hfe. Without some-
thing of this kind the latent hero-worship in human nature, which is
only a more subtle form of idolatry, would take these men from out the
realm of history and set them up in the arcana of the gods, where
they would as effectually rob Jehovah of his rightful glory as do the
ancestral shades of China, the classic heroes of Greece, or the patron
€aints whose statues grace the cathedrals of papal Eome.
,^_y^-^cLeo'v-tn. -f ^Styyn^^
CHAPTER XL
TWO HISTORIC IRISH METHODISTS.
Adam Clarke. — This immortal man, so miglity in the Script-
ures, so lovable in his j^i'i'^^ate character, and so ardent withal in his
love for, and loyalty to, the leader and the principles of the Methodist
revival, was born in the village of Moybeg, in the township of Coot-
inaglugg, in the parish of Kilchronaghan, in the barony of Loughin-
shaallin, in the County of Londonderry, in the province of Ulster,
Ireland, sometime about 1760, though, as the parish clerk failed to
enter him in the register of the Church, the exact date of his advent
is unknown.
Adam Clarke. 257
He was a Scotch-Irishman of English descent ; the Clarkes having
crossed over from England in the seventeenth century, and settled in
the region of Carrickf ergus, where the great-great-grandfather, William
Clarke, was an estated gentleman as well as a sturdy Quaker. The
father, John Clarke, M.A., was intended for the Church, but before
finishing his final course at Trinity College, Dublin, he became so
charmed with a young Scotch lassie that he forsook divinity for matri-
mony, and began life for himseK as a parish school-master.
The mother of Adam Clarke was a descendant of the Laird of
Dowart, in the Hebrides, the chief of the clan of the Mac Leans.
In his youth Adam was a stout lad, full of life, and not over fond
of his books. He delighted in the wild Irish stories of ghosts and
fairies, but for the Latin grammar, and more especially for mathe-
matics, he had a thorough abhorrence. His father had a little bit of
land which he cultivated according to the rules laid down by Virgil in
the Georgics ; and Adam and his brother were employed alternately
in work on the farm and helping one another along in the rudiments
of classical learning, of which their father was a notable master. Hi&
mother was a rigid Presbyterian, and taught him the Catechism of the
Westminster Assembly, while his father was an Episcopalian, and
taught him the Apostles' Creed — a mixture of doctrine which suited
the boy well enough, for he was of a religious turn of mind ; but he
was in great danger of growing up a dunce in other respects ; the only
studies to which he would apply himseK being the Enghsh translation
of the Fables of JEsop, Robinson Crasoe, the native fairy litera-
ture of Ireland, and the arts of magic, which latter was taught him by
a travehng tinker who had strayed into Cootinaglugg.
One day, after being scolded by the master and mocked by hi&
fellow-pupils for his slow progress in his tasks, he declares that in his
agony of shame he " felt as if something had broken within him," and^
seizing his book, he began to study with a sense of power which was
quite a revelation to him, and from that moment he became the
wonder of the school.*
During the year 1777 a Methodist preacher, by the name of John
Brettel, began preaching in the neighborhood, in barns, stables, school-
iouses, and in the open air, and young Clarke, now about seventeea
* " Life of Adam Clarke," page 58.
258 Illustrated History of Methodism.
years old, was among liis most attentive hearers. His father approved
the teachings of the itinerant as " the genuine doctrine of the Estab-
lished Church," while his Presbyterian mother, with equal admiration,
declared, "This is the doctrine of the Reformers; this is the true,
unadulterated Christianity ; " therefore the preacher was made doubly
welcome at the school-master's little farm-house, which thenceforth
became a " ministers' tavern."
After an awakening and conviction of sin, which was intelligent,
protracted, and at the last marked with great agonies of mind, Adam
was soundly converted. He was already a well-learned lad, for,
though he had been obliged to spend liis days on the fami, his nights
afforded him time for study ; and now that he had found Christ as his
personal and present Saviour he straightway began to show him to
others. He would often toil from four in the morning till six in the
evening, and then walk three or four miles to a Methodist meeting.
He also began in earnest to study the Scriptures, and presently to
exhort in neighboring villages, sometimes making a circuit of nine or
ten hamlets on a single Sunday. He also applied himself with new
diligence to the study of mathematics, philosophy, and the languages,
thus laying the foundation for that varied and extensive learning in
which he ranks with the most eminent of British scholars.
Sometime in the year 1782 one of the preachers of the London-
derry Circuit observing the promise of the lad, wrote to Mr. Wesley
about him, and Wesley invited him over to the Kingswood School.
On the passage from Ireland the vessel was boarded by a press-gang,
and young Clarke had a narrow escape from being dragged into His
Majesty's navy. The officer seized his hand to feel if it indicated
hard work, but found it too white and soft for his hking, and so
passed him by as unfit material of which to make a man-of-war's
man, and Clarke made his way to the Methodist school.
At this time the Kingswood School was at its worst. In the
following year, 1T83, Mr. Wesley wrote concerning it : " It must
be mended or ended, for no school is better than the present
school." Poor Adam, who had arrived at Kingswood with only
three half-pence in his pocket, found to his dismay that his coming
had not been expected, nor was his stay desired; and so far fiom
being able to profit by the course of instruction, he found himself.
Adam Clarke. 259
too good a scholar already to suit the convenience of his tutor.
Being too poor to pay his way he was lodged in a miserable little
closet which opened off the chapel, where his scanty allowance of
bread and milk was brought to him by a servant ; and, still further
to his torment, he was compelled by the stewardess to anoint him-
self all over with sulphur as a safeguard to the institution against a
certain cutaneous disease, which, coming from that unknown region
called Ireland, it was presumed the young man might have brought
over with him.
"And they Scotch people, too!" groans out poor Adam, who
had exhibited a cuticle as fair as a baby's, all to no purpose ; and who
was enduring this treatment as patiently as possible till the great
Wesley himself should come.
A piece of good fortune, however, brightened those miserable
weeks. One day while digging in the school-house garden — perhaps
by way of making himseK useful in return for the charity he was
receiving — he turned up a bright half -guinea, with which, after vainly
trying to find the rightful owner, he bought a Hebrew grammar,
and this helped him to lay the foundation for that splendid Oriental
learning in which he surpassed all the scholars of his time.
Ordination of Adam Clarke. — At length Mr. Wesley
arrived at the school — the prison — the house of torture, and having
tested the quahty of the young Irishman, he said to him : —
" Do you wish to devote yourself entirely to the work of God ? "
" I wish to be and do whatever God pleases," was the reply.
Mr. "Wesley then laid his hand on the young man's head, and
prayed over him ; an act which Clarke called liis " ordination," and
with which he was so fully satisfied that he never sought any other.
A vacancy presently occurring on the Bradford Circuit, he was
sent to that work. He was the youngest man in the whole itin-
erant fraternity, being now only about twenty-two years of age, and
of such a youthful and ruddy appearance that he was generally
called "the little boy." But it very soon transpired that "the
little boy" had the making of a great man. The Bradford Circuit
was a four weeks' circuit, comprising thirty-three preaching-places,
in as many different towns and villages ; wherefore the young recruit
was obhged to spend a large part of his time on horseback, and to
260 Illusteated History of Methodism.
preach every day, each tirae to a new congregation; an arrange- -
ment well-suited to the condition of the lad, who speedily acquired
the Wesleyan habit of reading in the saddle; and, as one sermon
would go a long way, he found ample time for pursuing his other-
studies.
His success was immediate and brilliant, and at the next Confer-
ence, that of 1Y83, he was admitted to membership without the cus-
tomary probation. His next field of labor was the Norwich Circuit,
on which he preached, in about eleven months, four hundred and
fifty sermons, besides exhortations innumerable ; beginning every
day at five o'clock in the morning, and regularly visiting twenty-two •
towns and villages, through a route of two hundred and sixty miles,
much of which had to be traveled on foot, with his saddle-bags on
his back, as there was but one horse on the circuit for four
preachers, and he was the youngest of them all.
His next circuit was that of St. Austell, in Cornwall, where -
Methodism now had general sway, and where his talents found a
befitting field. His popularity at once became universal ; his con-
gregations were so crowded that he sometimes had to cKmb into the
chapel by a window, and almost every week in the year he was
compelled to preach in the open air to crowds which no chapel
could accommodate, where he held them spell-bound by his words
under pelting rains and on deep snow. A general revival prevailed
on his circuit, and from this time forward Adam Clarke was one of
the chiefs of the Wesleyan Connection.
His daily travels gave him daily solitude for his books, and his
daily preaching was an invigorating exercise to his mind and body.
Wesley himself studied more than most students, and did it on
horseback. He says that by his rides he was " as much retired ten
hours a day as if he were in a wilderness," and thus few persons
spent so many hours secluded from all company as he. Clarke
admired and imitated him, and at length mastered the Greek, Latin,
Hebrew, Samaritan, Chaldee, and Syriac versions of the Scriptures,
as well as most of the languages of Western Europe. He studied
nearly every branch of literature and of physical science, and was
honored with membership in the London, Asiatic, Geological, and
other learned societies, as well as with highly honorable positions-
Adam Claeke. 261
,„nder the Goycrnment, and in connection with the British and
Foreisrn Bible Society.
A Narrow Escape.-In the Ufe of Adam Clarke, written by
Mb son, an incident is related wHch shows how nearly th,s great
biblical scholar had been lost to the Chnrch and the world. In 1782
while trayeUng the Bradford Circnit, he chanced to find a Latm
sentence written on the wall of Ms chamber, to which he added a.
being in the same vein, these Hnes of Virgil, changing the last word
to suit the wanderings of the preachers rather than those of ^neas :-
" Quo fata trahunt, retrahuntque, .eguarr^ur. Per rarws casus,
r,er tot discrimmarerum,Tendimm in" Caelum.
The next preacher who saw it, by way of reproving the pnde of
■the young scholar, wrote underneath these words:- .^ ^ ...
"Did you write the above to show us that you could write Latm?
For shame ! Do send pride to hell, from whence it came. O young
man, improve your time ; eternity's at hand."
On his next round the "little boy preacher " read and accepted
the reproof, and, falling on his knees, he vowed never to meddle with
Greek or Utin again as long as he lived! A long time af erward
coming upon a French essay which pleased him he trandated it, and
sent it to Mr. Wesley for his Arv.mi<m Magazu^e, and Wesley, who
knew that ignorance and pride are twins, and that one o the best
ways to drive out thoughts of self is to keep the mmd full of sound
knowledge, wrote to the young preacher accepting the piece, and
charging him to cultivate his mind as far as circumstances would
allow, and "not to forget any thing he had ever learned.
Alas' through the counsel of an ignorant, ambitious, and peihaps
envious itinerant, Clarke had not looked at his Greek and La^in
for nearly four years; but now he saw .lis error, and with he
same teachable spirit, but under a better instructor, he begge^ th
Lord to forgive his rash vow, and at once set about the task of
recovering the knowledge he had nearly lost.
As a preacher he was wonderfully successful. His deep devo-
tion to 1 arning won for him the admiration of scholars and he
degrees of Master of Arts and Doctor of Laws from the Scotdi
University of Aberdeen, while his warm Irish heart, his pohte man-
ners, and his Christian temper made him a universal favorite with
262 Illustrated History of Methodism.
tlie common people, who throughout the history of Methodism have
shown such high admiration of real scholarship as to disprove the
slander which charges the Wesleyan revival with hostility to learning.
The records of its ministry abound with the marvelous successes
of unlearned men, whose want of htcrary training was quite forgotten
in view of the baptism of power which descended upon their heads
and hearts. In view of such successes some, both among the min-
istry and the laity, have rushed to the conclusion that scholarship
and piety did not agree together, and the loud, empty tone in which
these views have been set forth have by some superficial observers
been mistaken for the voice of Methodism itself. But, so far from
being the rule, this is only the exception. Methodist preachers have
made more efforts and overcome more obstacles to acquire sound
learning than any other class of men on earth of equal numbei'S ; and
Methodist congregations, though at first chiefly composed of people to
whom ignorance was a sad necessity, have proved their appreciation of
" book learning " by adopting as their prime favorites, in the pulpit
and on the platform, the most largely learned and the most thor-
oughly accomplished ministers of the Connection. In the highest
circles as well as the lowest, native genius and rougli common sense
are preferred to pretentious exhibitions of the polish of the schools ;
but among the lowest, not less than among the highest, as these social
distinctions go, ignorance is and always was regarded as contemptible
in those who assumed to teach religion. Courtly manners and
splendid powers, along with genuine Christian manhood — the want of
which nothing can excuse — so far from putting the common people of
Methodism in an unsympathetic attitude, always warm their hearts
and call forth their loving admiration ; and, in spite of the fact that
so large a proportion of the approved course of Hberal learning has
been above their comprehension, and ahnost useless from their point
of view, still the instinct of Methodism has upheld the academy and
the college, and some of the brightest ornaments of Methodist pulpits
and professors' chairs have been the cliildren of the poor.
"When the school of heraldry shall make for Methodist preachers a
coat-of-arms, it will surely have a man on horseback in its field ; but,
if the artist would be true to history, the itinerant must have an open
book before him resting on the horn of his saddle.
Adam Claeke. . 263
Clarke's Coniincutaf y is tlio chief foundation of his fame ;
and few scholars since the world began have had one broader or
deeper. Certain recent critics have tried to superannuate this great
Methodist classic ; but it still remains on the effective list. Never
has any other one man achieved such a triumph in biblical exposition^
especially of the Old Testament, as this great Irish Methodist preacher
and scholar. Unaided and alone, with the cares of great societies
])ressing heavily upon him, at a time when the materials for the
study of the Oriental tongues were far from perfect, he explored
the mysteries of the original Greek and Hebrew Scriptures, tracing
them through their translations into Arabic, Persian, Latin, Anglo-
Saxon, French, Danish, etc.; following them through the Chaldee and
Samaritan versions, and, in order to gather up the fragments that
nothing might be lost, traversing the vast ^vilderness of Tahnuds and
Targums, as well as the cognate literature of all other known rehgions.
" In this arduous work," he writes, " I have had no assistants, not
even a single week's help from an amanuensis, the help excepted
which I received in the chronological department from my nephew,
John Edward Clarke. I have labored alone for twenty-five years
previously to the work being sent to press, and fifteen years have been
employed in bringing it through the press, so that nearly forty-five
years of my life have been so consumed." The first part of his com-
mentary was published in 1810, the last in 1825.
While preaching in London he was called into the committee of
the British and Foreign Bible Society, and for several years its publi-
cations in the Oriental languages were largely under his direction.
His only other literary work of any magnitude was his " Biographical
Dictionary" in six volumes, published in 1802, by which he made his
first fame as an author.
Adam Clarke's Tiews of Marriage. — The wife of Adam
Clarke was Miss Mary Cooke, an admirable and accomplished English
lady. The marriage was an exceedingly happy one, though it was not
brought about without a good deal of opposition. The pride of the
parents was shocked at the thought of their daughter becoming the
wife of a Methodist itinerant, and Mr. Wesley, learning the state of
the case, declared that if his young preacher married the girl without
the consent of her friends he would turn him out of the Connection j
264 Illustrated History of Methodism.
but at length that great man, becoming aware of the admirable quali-
ties of Miss Cooke, made intercession with her parents on Adam's
behalf, and they were married in the Wanbridge Church on the 17th
of April, 1Y88, and about a week after sailed for his appointment
m the Norman Islands.
Like the most of his countrymen, CJarke was a great admirer of
tine women, his true gallantry appearing on all occasions ; notably : n
his charming pen portrait of the mother of the Wesleys, whom he
regarded as the perfect model of a Christian matron. His oft-quoted
-•emark in defense of matrimony, that a man ought to be grateful
for even a bad wife, because she was so much better than none,
shows how much happier he was than his great chief in his mar-
ried life, and how much more natural, as well as orthodox, were
his views of this first sacrament, this oldest means of grace. Adam
Clarke and his wife were blessed with six sons and six daughters ;
three sons and three daughters died in childhood, the rest, in the
language of his biographer, being " respectably and comfortably
settled in life." Reference has already been made to the singular
Appointment of " Adam Clarke and his wife " to the Dublin Circuit ;
a sufficient indication of the esteem in which that lady was held
by Mr. Wesley.
Adam Clarke's Theology. — How he escaped from the
Churchmanship of his father, or the Presbyterianism instilled into
him by his mother, does not appear in his biography. The whole
family seem to have been captivated by the first Methodist preacher
they ever heard, and it may be that the elasticity of the Irish nature
will allow the indwelling of a whole brood of dogmatic theologies in
a single Irish soul.
Dr. Clarke, with his generous nature, never could have been
any thing but an Arminian. Free grace was a doctrinal necessity to
him : no predestination could stand in the way of any poor sinner
who wanted to be good and go to glory. According to his hospita-
ble ideas, the front door of heaven stood wide open day and night,
and he was almost ready to believe there was a side door, or a back
door, also, by which the animal creation might enter. And in this
latter view he held with John "Wesley, who regarded it as highly
probable, from the visions of the future world seen and recorded
Adam Clakke. 265
hy Scripture writers, that the redemption of Christ extended to the
whole creation, which, Paul declares, had groaned and travailed
in pain together, awaiting this very event. There are to be new
heavens and a new earth, and Wesley, Clarke, and other equally wise
and liberal doctors of theology, do not see why there should not ■
be on that new earth, made of the old one, representatives of the
animal kingdom, at least all that are capable of domestication, with
powers and dispositions as much improved in proportion as will be
•the powers and dispositions of human beings.
There was one difficult point in the orthodox creed which Dr.
Clarke ventured to dispute, and for which he was severely taken
to task by Kichard Watson ; namely. The Eternal Sonship of the Son
of God. To the mind of the great Irish divine the words "Father"
and " Son " necessarily carried with them the idea of a difference of
age, which opinion it is the especial mission of "the eternal Son-
ship " to deny. His notion, also, that the creature which tempted
our first parents in the garden of Eden was not a serpent at all,
but something of a humanish shape— a monkey or a baboon, per-
liaps— was received with small respect ; for the gorilla, which, from
his looks, might easily be the devil, had not yet been , discovered,
nor had the theory been much mooted that through this class of ani-
mals the rise and not the fall of the human race had been secured.
The commentary of Dr. Clarke and the hymns of Charles Wes-
ley are the Methodist writings which have had the widest use out-
side of the Methodist Connection. The skill, the care, and the
catholicity of the one has given it place among the best products
of Christian scholarship, while the deep soul-knowledge and 'the
divine inspiration of the other has been so widely felt and so
highly prized, that now Charles Wesley belongs not only to the
Methodists, but to the whole English-speaking world.
In 1795, and again in 1805, the Conference conferred on Dr. Clarke
the highest honor then within the reach of the itinerants, by appoint-
ing him to the London Circuit, whose center was the Methodist
cathedral— the City Road Chapel. Three times was he elected to
the presidency of the British Wesleyan Conference, and at length,
having won imperishable renown for himself, and worthily main-
tained the Wesleyan succession as a Christian scholar and author,
17
266 Illustrated History of Methodism.
lie sunk under the weight of his literary labors, retired to a smaD
estate called Hayden Hall, at Bayswater, then a Middlesex village,
now a part of London, where, after nine invalid years, he departed
this life on the 26th of August, 1832, at about the age of seventy-
two.
Oideon Ouseley. — The annals of Irish Methodism afford no
more characteristic and dehghtful study than that of the career of
Gideon Ouseley. Adam Clarke is far more famous, but he left old
Ireland in his youth to become an Englishman for the rest of his
life ; but Ouseley was a true son of Erin, to the manor born and
bred, and in all respects, from first to last, an ideal Irish Methodist
preacher.
His father was a comfortable farmer in the village of Dunmore,
in the county of Gal way, in the province of Connaught, a man who
pretended to despise religion on account of the dissolute lives of
some of its priests and ministers, but who, nevertheless, determined
to bring up his son Gideon for a parson, because that was a profit-
able trade. His mother, however, was a godly woman, who taught
her children out of the Bible, and such other good books as Til-
lotson's " Sermons," and Young's " Night Thoughts : " rather heavy
material, these last, for an Irishman in his childhood, but Gideon
throve well on this course of training, inasmuch as the Bible always
stood first on the list.
When he was a well-grown lad he was placed under the care of
one of the old-time country school-masters, to be fitted for that literary
Mecca of the Irish youth, Trinity College, Dublin ; but before he was
ready to enter his father fell heir to a fine farm in the neighboring
county of Roscommon, which led him to change his views for his son
Gideon, whom he now thought had a superior opening as a farmer.
While yet a boy Gideon married, and with his girhsh bride set up
housekeeping on a small estate given them by her father. He was a
lively lad, of a powerful frame, a leader in muscular sports, a dashing
horseman, a prime favorite at fairs, hurling matches, horse-races, wakes
and weddings, full of wit, free with his money in gift or wager, and
able to carry off his full share of punch from a drinking bout Mdthout
becoming unsteady in the legs : a list of accomplishments which soon
brought him to the end of his little fortune, and compelled him to
Gideon Ouseley.
267
return to Dnnmore, where, in a drunken row, lie was sliot in the face
and neck, by which he lost one of his eyes. Upon this he resolved
to live a better life, but all his resolutions failed, and at length even
his faithful wife despaired of his reform.
A EOADSIDE SERMOlSr IN THE SADDLE,
Sometime about the year 1Y88, when Ouseley was twenty-six
years of age— he having been born in 1762— a detachment of the
Fourth Irish Dragoons was stationed at Dunmore. Among them
268 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
were several Methodists, who hired a large room at the village inn
where thej set up a series of open meetings that at once became a
wonder among the people ; especially the singing of hymns, the pray-
ing without a book, and the talk that sounded hke preaching, by men
who did not claim to be priests or ministers, and had no sign of a man-
uscript before them.
" There must be some trick about it," said Ouseley, and refused
to visit the meetings ; but at last he determined to examine into it.
The result was that he discovered more than he had dreamed of,
for lie found out from the Methodists that he was a lost sinner, whose
only hope of salvation was through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ;
his conviction of sin became intense, and after a desperate struggle
with the old nature, which was mightily strong in him, he one day
fell down on his knees, alone in his house, and cried, " O God, I will
submit ! " upon which these words of Scripture came to his mind :
" When the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness, . . . and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive."
This comforted him greatly, and he at once began to break off his
sins by righteousness, but it was some time before he found peace in
beheving.
The poor opinion of ministers and Churches which he had learned
from his father now arose to trouble him. In Rome and her Church
he had no faith whatever ; the Established Church of England and
Ireland he regarded as cubs of the same wolf ; and as for the Meth-
odists, they were a new people who might be of a somewhat better
sort, but he did not like to risk himseK so far as to become a member
of " Society ;" though, feeling lonesome as he trudged on by himself
toward the kingdom of Heaven, he occasionally ventured to attend
the Methodist class.
Ouseley's Conversion, after long and deep conviction
and many fruitless efforts to save himself, occurred on a Sunday morn-
ing in May, in the year 1791. It was a thorough and radical transfor-
mation from darkness to Hght; a clear and distinct witness of the
Spirit to the pardon of his sins and his acceptance with God. He
never wearied of telling about " that Sunday," and how, when the
blessing came, he was able to cry out : " My soul doth magnify the
Lord, and my Spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour."
Gideon Ouseley. 269
It was a mighty aud glorious conversion, and he' declared it with
all his heart, whereupon his old companions, hearing that Ouseley had
joined the Methodists, made sure that the man must be going mad.
Again and again the floods of grace broke over him, filhng him with
unspeakable joy, and great hungering after more righteousness ; and
after fasting and praying for " a clean heart," as his brethren taught him
out of the Scriptures, he came into the enjoyment of the blessing of
sanctification, and of "the peace of God which passeth all under-
standing."
His was just the transparent, jubilant, full-orbed nature for grace
to do its grandest work upon — even the grace of God does not make
great Christians out of little souls — and straightway, in the fullness of
salvation promised in the word of God and preached by the old-time
Methodists, he began to publish how great things the Lord had done
for him and in him. His deistical father regarded all this as only a
part of the vagaries naturally to be looked for in such a mind, but his
wife, though for a time she was actually alarmed at his extravagant
demonstrations of religious joy, came at length to understand the mys-
tery, and accepted his Saviour as her own.
His Call to the Ministry, of wliich he gives this account,
is quite in harmony with all the rest of his rehgious experience : —
" The voice said, ' Gideon, go and preach the Gospel.'
" ' How can I go ? ' says I. ' O Lord God, I cannot speak, for I am
a child."
" ' Do you not know the disease ? '
" ' O, yes. Lord, I do ! ' says I.
" ' And do you not know the cure ? '
" ' Indeed I do, glory be to thy holy name ! ' says I.
" ' Go, then, and tell them these two things, the disease and the
cure. All the rest is nothing but talk.'
" And v,o here I am, these forty years just telling of the disease
and the cure."*
Ouseley's ministry anion§^ the Irish Peasants. -
Although the Ouseleys were of the higher class of Irish, who
speak better Enghsh than the great majority of Englishmen, Gideon
had somehow learned the old Irish tongue, and when he began to
* Arthur's " Life of Ouseley."
270 Illustrated History of Methodism.
preach in it to the peasants in the highways and hedges, and especially
in the grave-yards at funerals, they Kstened with wonder and delight.
The curate of his parish, who was not very well spoken of for sound
morals, let alone theology, once preached a hot sermon against the
Methodists, and Ouseley stood up in his pew after it was over and
answered him out of the Scripture, for which offense against the peace
and dignity of the Church he was near being sent to prison : the high
respectabihty of his family alone saving him that disgrace, and his
father, who had manifested little concern about his son when he
would come home drunk from a fair or a fight, now set vigorously to
work to reform him of his Methodism. He threatened to disown him
if he did not give up preaching ; but his good wife stood by him, and
chose with him to suffer the loss of all things rather than be false to
the call of the Lord : thus the fanning ceased and the preacliing
went on.
It was his habit to attend the wakes and " berrins " (buryings) in
all the country round, which in those days were almost always the
most hilarious revels that the wild Irish nature and strong Irish whisky
could ]3roduce. Every one was exj)ected to do his best to make the
occasion as lively as possible, by way of favor to the living and compli-
ment to the dead, and when the liquor was over-plentiful, and the
grief was over strong, the wake was in danger of ending in a fight.
In the midst of these mortuary carousals Ouseley would come in, and
with the utmost friendhness, and that courtesy which is the birthright
of every genuine son of Erin, he would manage somehow or other to
turn the revel into a very effective religious service.
On one occasion a crowd of people were kneeling around a grave
where the priest was droning tlie mass for the dead, in Celtic Latin,
when a stranger rode up and joined the mourners. As the priest
went on with his reading in a tongue of which the poor peasants could
not understand a single word, the stranger caught up passage after- pas-
sage, especially such as contained Scripture allusions, and translated
them into Irish ; saying to the people, in a tone of the utmost tender-
ness and affection : " Do you hear that ? " " Listen to that now ! "
The people were completely melted, and the priest was over-
whelmed with amazement. After the mass was over Ouseley gave
them a little exhortation, pointed them to Jesus Christ, by the faith
Gideon Ouseley.
271
of whom they might one day die in peace and go to heaven, and then
mounted his horse and rode away.
"Who is it, Father ?" asked the mourners, as he was
departing.
" I don't know at all," said the priest ; " I think he must be an
angel, for sure no mortal man could do the likes o' that."
Years afterward the preacher met a man who reminded him of the
scene, saying : —
" Don't ye remimber the berrin', an' ye explainin' to us the mass
that the praste was radin' ? "
" I do," said Ouseley.
AN IRISH FUNEBAL.
" Ye tould us that day how to find the Lord ; and, blessed be Ms
howly name ! I've had him in me heart iver since."
In 1797, the year before the Irish KebeUion, Ouseley, under a clear
impression of a divine call, removed to Ballymote in the County of
Shgo, and commenced a tour of evangelistic labor on his own account,
and was soon honored with a place in the Black Hole of the Sligo
barracks for " disturbing the peace by preaching." At the same time
the minister of the Irish Presbyterian Church, the most correct of al].
the " regular Christians " in that island, was accustomed to perform
272 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
tlie service of his parisli Church on a Sunday morning with a surplice-
over his shooting-jacketj and then spend the afternoon in hunting;,
and no one made any complaint.
Many a poor " rebel " in the Eebellion of '98 did Ouseley visit in
prison, and help to prepare for death; and in order to be, like his
Master, no respecter of persons, he studied the Missal and Cate-
chism of the Church of Rome, as well as the theology of the Presby-
terians, Episcopalians, and Methodists, and thus he was able to reach
the hearts of all classes of sinners, for whom there is only one way to
be saved. In those days of horror and blood he was often arrested,
both by the scouts of the Government and the rebels, but he always
preached his way out of their clutches, for it was evident that he waa-
nothing less or more than a minister of the Lord Jesus Christ.
At the next "Wesleyan Conference after the Irish Rebellion
Dr. Coke proposed his plan for a mission among the Irish-speaking
people of that country, and on the nomination of William Hamilton,
who had superintended the Sligo Circuit, Gideon Ouseley was
appointed to the work, along with James M'Quigg and Charles
Graham. He was then thirty-six years of age.
A Sacred liangna^e. — It was firmly believed by the peo-
ple among whom these three men were sent, that the devil could'
not speak the. Irish language, and when these three singular beings
suddenly appeared on horseback at a fair, or a wake, or a festival
of some local patron saint, and began to preach the Gospel in the Irish
tongue, the simple peasants accepted their words as a revelation from
heaven, and sometimes would actually fall down before them in
adoration, as they were wont to do before the shrine of St. Patrick
or the Virgin. On the other hand they were often assaulted by men
who claimed to be "respectable," and who would now and then raise
a mob of those same peasants against them.
One day a handful of mud was thrown into Ouseley's face while he
was preaching.
" Did I deserve that, boys ? " he asked of the crowd.
"Indade ye didn't," answered they; and when the ruffian at-
tempted to repeat the insult they fell to beating him " fit to knock
a score of devils out of him :" so volatile are the spirits of the people .
of that land.
Gideon Ouseley. 273
A Saddle for a Palpit. — The fame of tlie Irish preachers
flew like wild-fire all over the country. God was in the word, and
sinners of all religions and of no religion were stricken right and left.
They " stormed the little towns as they rode along," not stopping to
dismount and look for a pulpit, but preaching and praying in their
saddles; thus "riding their circuits" more hterally than ever was
done before. Market days were harvest days for them. They would
ride into the midst of the crowd, start a Methodist hymn set to some
well-known Irish air, or break out into an Irish exhortation at the top
of their voices : and, be it known, the top of a voice like Ouseley's
was something to remember; ringing out high and clear above the
rumble of carts and the noises of cattle, pigs, and poultry, and full
often rising in stentorian shouts to assert itseK above the din when
some crowd of bigots or besotted ruffians would try to howl him down.
There was no lack of audiences; the great question was how to
control them. Ouseley was as full of Irish wit as he was of Meth-
odist rehgion, and he had plenty of use for both. "With a cath-
olicity of spirit and manner which was so successfully imitated by
the great American Evangehst in his recent revival campaign in
Dublin, this Irish missionary was ready to preach the Gospel to
Protestants and Papists ahke, and from first to last through his forty
years' career great numbers of sinners of both of these classes were
brought to a saving knowledge of Christ. He had the sense to
remember that there was a great deal of good at the bottom of the
papal mummeries ; for names he did not care a pin ; therefore he
would talk to a crowd of Romanists about the blessed Virgin to their
hearts' content, and then wind up with a stirring appeal based on
some of the words of " her Son." He was once set upon by a crowd
of the peasantry full of zeal for " Howly Rome," when the following
dialogue ensued: —
"Clare out o' this! We don't want ony Methodis prachin' in
these parts."
" See here, my dears ; just listen a bit, and I'U teU ye something
that will please ye."
" We wont be plased wid ony thing from the Hkes o' you."
" Try me and see. I want to talk to ye about her ye love : the
blessed Virgin Mary, the mother of the Lord."
274 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" "Well, what do you know about the Howly Mother ? "
Ouseley, seizing his advantage, began to tell them a story of a
wedding to which the blessed Virgin and her Son were invited ; and
how she induced Him to work a miracle for them by turning water
into wine. He came presently to her instmction to the servants,
" Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it ;" from which text, with this
introduction, he was permitted to preach them a rousing Gospel
sermon.
At other times he would assault their bhnd superstitions with the
most unanswerable arguments, as thus : —
One day a gang of furious blackguards attacked his congregation
and attempted to force their way through the ranks of his friends,
who strove to protect their preacher by keeping a solid circle round
him. Ouseley stopped at once, and said : —
" Make way for these gentlemen. I have important business with
them."
Every body was surprised at this, none more so than the gang of
roughs themselves. Then, turning to the men who had come to " bate
the Hfe out of him," he said : —
" My friends, are you acquainted with the priest of this parish ? "
"We are."
" Will you take a message to him for me ? "
" We will. What is it ? "
. " I want to have him tell me if he can make a fly ; not a fishing
fly, ye understand, but one of them little biting, buzzing fellows, like
that one sittin' on the neck of my horse. Can he make a fly out of a
bit of clay ? "
" Shure what's the use of askin' him that ? Ony body knows he
can't do it."
" Well, then, my dears, if the priest can't make a little fly out of a
bit of clay, how can he make the Lord Jesus Christ out of a bit of
bread?"
His antagonists were not smart enough to meet this attack on the
popish doctrine of transubstantiation, and, feeling that they had been
beaten in argument — a wound which sometimes hurts an Irishman more
than a broken head — they retired from the field, and Ouseley went ou
with his discourse.
Gideon Ouseley.
'Zi.l
Great was the power which attended their word as Ouseley,
Graham, and Hamilton roamed the counties of Sligo, Roscommon,
Mayo, Cavan, Armagh, Tyi'one, and, indeed, over almost the whole
northern half of Ireland ; seeking out the most neglected regions, and
preaching of sin and salvation, " the disease and the cure." If rhetoric
be " the art of persuasion," these men were very princes in rhetoric ;
])esides, in what is called oratory they might have been distinguished,
if they had cared to be so. The saddle was their rostnim, and two
peasants in a bog, or by a roadside, made them a worthy congregation :
not that they lacked for crowds ; being often attended by great nmlti-
tudes of eager, ignorant, impressible people, who listened to this Irish
version of the Gospel as a message straight from heaven to their own
particular selves, and to whom these " cavalry preachers " were httle
less than angels on horseback.
Conversions multipUed, many of them of the same pronounced
and demonstrative type as that of Ouseley himself, and their holy
ecstasies were sometimes mistaken by the priests and parsons for
demoniacal possession. One Catholic convert, under the ministry of
Graham, was brought to the priest of the parish to be cured of his
"bad religion," and his reverence, it is said, actually attempted the
miracle of casting the " Methodist devil " out of him : using forms of
prayer appropriate to the exorcism of evil spirits, and pronouncing
over him, with all solemnity, these words, "Come out, Graham:
come out of him, I say ! " But, as is so often the case with Romish
miracles, the power in this instance utterly failed to work.
For years these sturdy men carried their Hves in their hands;
preaching sometimes amid showers of eggs, potatoes, bludgeons, and
stones, and at other times surrounded by weeping, praying, loving
multitudes, who knelt at their feet, ready to kiss the very ground on
which they stood. Again and again they were set upon by mobs who
were bent on " putting them out of the way," but the Lord always
made a way for their escape.
They frequently enlivened their sermons by hymns in the Irish
language, while the multitude sobbed aloud, or waved to and fro,
swayed by the simple music. Some of the hearers would be weep-
ing ; others, on their knees, were calling upon the Yirgin and the
-saints ; others still were shouting questions or defiance to the preachei"8,
2T6
Illustkated History of Methodism.
and tlii'owing sticks or stones at them ; some rolled up their sleeves to
attack, and others to defend them, and frequently the confusion culmi-
nated in a genuine Hibernian riot, the parties rushing pell-mell upon
each other, roaring, brandishing shillalahs, and breaking heads, till
brought to order at last by the intervention of the magistrates or a
platoon of troops from the barracks.
These riots were charged against the missionaries, but to these
criticisms Ouseley replied : —
"You have riots in attempting to govern this people, but you
do not, therefore, abandon your efforts to govern them ; we, too,
have confusions in our attempts to save this people, but that is no
reason for abandoning our efforts toward their salvation."
In this wild fash-
ion thousands of this
wretched population
were converted, set
to studying the Bible,
and brought into the
fellowship of the
Protestant Churches.
The glorious results
overbalanced all ob-
jections of "irregu-
larity," and the best
people of the island
at length became the
admirers and supporters of "the black caps," as they were called
from their habit of wearing black velvet caps to protect their heads
from the weather and from blows when they took off their hats for
preaching or prayer.
A minister who witnessed their labors wrote to Dr. Coke : " The
mighty power of God accompanies their word with such demon-
strative evidence as I have never known, or indeed rarely heard of.
I have been present in fairs and markets while these blessed men of
God, with burning zeal and apostolic ardor, pointed hundreds and
thousands to the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.
And I have seen the immediate fruit of their labor : the aged and
AN IRISH HOVEL.
Gideon Ouseley. 277
the young falling prostrate in the most public places of concourse,
cut to the heart, and refusing to be comforted until they knew
Jesus and the power of his resurrection. I have known scores of
these poor penitents to stand up and witness a good confession ; and,
blessed be God ! hundreds of them now adorn the Gospel of Christ
Jesus."
Irish Methodist Emigrants.— Of the results of the labors
of these Irish Methodist heroes no estimate can be given. To the
awful horrors of the EebeUion in '98 succeeded the rush of emigration
to America, by which many Societies were utterly broken up, and
many others were so reduced in membership that it became necessary
for the Enghsh Conference to take a large share of the support of the
Irish preachers upon their own hands. During the fifteen years from
1824 to 1839 it is estimated that ten thousand Irish Methodists emi-
grated to America, being, of course, the very flower of their enterprise
and strength.
Ouseley as an Author. — Few men have been better qualified
to deal with the shaUow doctrines of Popery than this Irish itinerant.
He knew their weakness in history as well as in logic and Scripture,
and being, hke so many of his countrymen, a natural master of de-
bate, when he made an attack on a Komish dogma there was but Httle
of it left. If errors in rehgion would only remain dead when they are
killed the truth would by this time have prevailed the world over ; but
the history of theology bears too abundant testimony that it is but a
small part of the work of destroying a dogma to prove that it is false.
Do not even sensible people sometimes cherish notions in rehgion
which they know are not true ?
Ouseley's chief pubHcation, " The Defense of Old Christianity," is
a fair-sized volume, full and running over with wit, wisdom, argu-
ment and Scripture. The book did good service in' its day in
enhghtening honest inquirers concerning the errors of Kome, and
many are the souls who have been brought to Christ by its means.
Other smaller pubhcations are extant, and further illustrate the contro-
versial skill of this Irish Methodist hero, who for forty years, with
tongue and pen, preached the word of hfe to a class of persons who,
it has been thought by most Protestant behevers, were altogether
^beyond the reach of evangehcal truth.
278 Illustrated History of Methodism.
AI'Qui^^ and the Irish Bible. — The other member of
the first trio of Irish Methodist itinerants, James M'Quigg, rendered
a memorable service to his countrymen by editing a new edition of the
Bible in the Irish language, which the British and Foreign Bible
Society pubHshed, under his direction. By his influence the plan of
employing Bible readers was widely adopted, and so great was its suc-
cess that in one district it was announced that forty thousand persons
were being taught to read the Irish Bible, and more than double that
number were hearing it read in their own cabins. As a result there
were great numbers of converts from Bomanism ; in some counties
they were reported by the hundred at a time.
M'Quigg, who was a scholar, a gentleman, and an able debater, as
well as preacher, was prevented by ill health from sharing long in the
wild missionary life of his brethren, Ouseley, Graham, Hamilton, and
the rest ; and after his invaluable Bible work he died just as his
grand scheme of spreading the Irish Scriptures was reaching the cli-
max of its success.
The death of Gideon Ouseley occurred on the 14th of May, 1839,
the centennial year of British Methodism, in the seventy-eighth year
of his age. In spite of the weight of years " Father Ouseley " per-
sisted to the last in his work of preaching " the disease and the cure."
The singleness of his heart was one of the chief characteristics of
his career. He had nothing else in the world to do but to help sin-
ners to be saved, and whether he were in the pulpit, in his saddle, at
a fair, on the road, or sitting in a peasant's cabin with the children
climbing all over him, he was ever finding in the simple sayings or
doings of the people a guide to their better judgment, or the shortest
road to their hearts. Nor was it only among the peasantry that he
was beloved. His native genius, wide knowledge, and transparent
soul, gained him multitudes of admirers among the educated and
refined ; biit above all these honors was the oft-recurring joy he felt
as some stranger would grasp his hand and say : —
"Do you remember such a wake, or such a fair, or such a horseback
sermon ? It was there you led me to the Lord."
His last words were : " I have no fear of death. God's Spirit is
my support." Graham, his early comrade, died in 1824, and WiUiam
Hamilton, the chief collaborator of his later years, in 1816.
>%^^ /; '.^7af,
fS
CHAPTER XII.
TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS: FRIENDS AND FOES.
Hethodi^iii in Scotlancl.-Tlie theological soil and climate-
of Scotland ^vere not favorable to the growth of Methodism. John
Calvin and John Knox had so strong a hold npon the Scottish mmd
and heart that there was little room therein for John Wesley. Some-
time previous to 1754 a small Society h.d heen formed at Edmbnrgh
and in that year Mr. Wesley paid a visit to the General Assembly of
280 Illustrated History of Methodism.
the Churcli of Scotland, composed of one hundred and fifty ministers,
of whose deliberations he makes the following record : —
" A single question took up the whole time, which, when I went
away, seemed to be as far from a conclusion as ever, namely, ' Shall
Mr. Lindsay be removed to Kilmarnock parish or not ? ' The argu-
ment for it was, ' He has a large family, and this Living is twice as
good as his own.' The argument against it was, 'The people are
resolved not to hear him, and will leave the Kirk if he comes.' If,
then, the real point in view had been, as their law directs, majus
honum Ecclesiod^ [the greater good of the Church,] instead of taking
up five hours the debate might have been determined in five minutes.
" I rode to Dundee, and about half an hour after six preached on
the side of a meadow near the town. Poor and rich attended.
Indeed, there is seldom fear of wanting a congregation in Scotland.
But the misfortune is, they know every thing : so they learn nothing.
" Lodging with a sensible man, I inquired particularly into the pres-
ent discipline of the Scotch parishes. In one parish it seems there are
twelve ruHng elders ; in another there are fourteen. And what are
these ? Men of great sense and deep experience ? Neither one nor
the other. But they are the richest men in the parish."
At Old Aberdeen, the ancient seat of King's College, "Wesley was
well received by both college and citizens, and, as the result of his
labors, he left there a Society of ninety members. A Society was
also formed at Glasgow, which "Wesley visited in 1YT4 ; on which occa-
sion, as was his custom, he attended the regular services of the national
Church, but was not very much edified. " My spirit," he says, " was
moved within me at the sermons I heard both morning and afternoon.
They contained much truth, but were no more Kkely to awaken one
soul than an Italian opera."
It was "Wesley's opinion that Scotchmen would endure the plainest
preaching of any class of persons he had met; they would take it
stronger and more of it than any other people on earth ; so there could
have been no excuse for the flat sermons above mentioned. But the
preacher of them was not alone in his wicked fashion of prophesying
smooth things, as appears from an entry in his Journal in 1779 : —
" In five years I found five members had been gained ! ninety-nine
being increased to a hundred and four. What, then, have our
Teials and Teiumphs : Friends and Foes.
281
preachers been doing all this time? 1. They have preached four
evenings in the week, and on Sunday morning ; the other mornings
they have fairly given up. 2. They have taken great care not to
speak too plain, lest they should give offense. 3. When Mr. Bracken-
bury preached the old Methodist doctrine, one of them said, ' You
must not preach such doctrine here. The doctrine of perfection is
not calculated for the meridian of Edinburgh.' Waiving, then, all
other hinderances, is it any wonder that the work of God has not
prospered here?"
The personal qualifications of Mr. Wesley could hardly fail to
■command respect and even admiration among the thoughtful people
DUNMORE CASTLE, COAST OP ATE, SCOTLAND.
• of Scotland ; but his influence was not sufficient to gain for his people
any considerable share of the respect which was paid to himself.
After his death Methodism did not thrive north of the Tweed, as
appears from a mention made of it in 1826 by Dr. Adam Clarke, who
says: "I consider Methodism as having no hold of Scotland but in
(xlasgow and Edinburgh. If all the other chapels were dispersed it
18 .
282 Illustkated Histoey of Methodism.
would be little loss to Methodism and a great saving of money, which-
might be better employed."
Early Met hodi§t Discipline. — To those who question the
strict personal government of John "Wesley over his helpers in the
work of the gotspel, this may be a sufficient reply : With such
preachers and such people this was a prime necessity, not only for the
efficiency, but also for the existence, of the Methodist Reformation.
There were men in those days, as well as in these, who declared
against the tyranny of their chief, but they were not the best men.
A good soldier is obedient as well as brave.
To us Americans " obedience " is an ugly word, and any vigorous-
efforts to enforce it by those to whom it is due, and who are respon-
sible for its results, is apt to bring out the cry of tyranny. As well
may the subaltern in the army cry out against the obedience demanded
by his general. Power to command is the safety as well as the effi-
ciency of the battalions and divisions in the Church militant, and so it
will continue to be as long as any organized opposition to the kingdom
of darkness is required. And, after all, does not the much-mooted
question of conflict between liberty and authority in the Church,
when hunted down to its lowest hiding-place in the hearts of discon-
tented men, usually resolve itseK into another question, namely : Who
shall rule and who shall obey ? Few men have had so strong a con-
science against ecclesiastical authority as not to be willing to exercise it
themselves.
In the Wesleyan movement there was no occasion for this latter
question : God had settled it himself. There was no man except John
Wesley in the whole Connection who had either the right or the
capacity to lead this great revival movement ; and he led it grandly
and successfully, because, among other things, he had the courage as
well as the wisdom to demand that his " sons in the ministry " should
" obey " him. Between him and the lay preachers who rallied around
him there was a vast difference and distance in learning, in social and
clerical position, in personal abihty, and, above all, in that divine right
of pre-eminence which came of his call to his great mission. He was
a bishop by a higher authority than any traditional succession; the
prelates of Canterbury and York were vastly his inferiors both in
talents and in office ; they were ecclesiastical princes in the Church of
Trials and Teiumphs: Friends and Foes. 283
Eugland, while "Wesley was a bishop by the grace of God. He
showed the true signs of an apostle ; a showing which few primates
have made ; and, therefore, he had a right to exercise apostolic power ;
however, it will generally appear that he was chiefly, if not entirely,
concerned for the well-being of the souls committed to his care, and
not for the maintenance of his own dignity. The only person whom
he held as an equal was his brother Charles, who was both a clergy-
man, a hero, and a poet; but he was so full of High-Church notions
that it was no great loss to the Societies when he settled down with
his family in London, and ceased to serve the cause in any way except
by writing hymns.
The first judicial sentence passed upon an offending itinerant
preacher was in the case of James Wheatley, a soft, discourseful
brother, and a prime favorite with the people, over whom Charles
Wesley makes this lamentation : " I threw away some advice on an
obstinate preacher, James Wheatley ; for I could make no impression
■ on him, or in any degree bow his stiff neck. He has gone to the
North especially contrary to my advice. Whither will his willfulness
lead him at last ? " Two years afterward John Wesley speaks of him
as a " wonderful self-deceiver and a hypocrite." He was a lewd fel-
low, given also to lying ; and when his offenses were brought to hght
the two Wesleys, after a hearing in the presence of ten of his brethren,
pronounced sentence of suspension upon him, in a document which
they put in his hands, under date of June 25, 1751, and which closes
as follows : —
" We can in no wise receive you as a fellow-laborer till we see clear
proofs of your real and deep repentance. Of this you have given us
no proof yet. You have not so much as named one single person, in
all England or Ireland, with whom you have behaved ill, except those
we knew before.
" The least and lowest proof of such repentance which we can
receive is this — that till our next conference (which we hope will be
in October) you abstain both from preaching and from practicing
physic. If you do not, we ' are clear ; we cannot answer for the
consequences.
" John Wesley,
"Chakles Wesley.'
284
Illusteated History of Methodism.
" The practice of physic," from which this first culprit was inter-
dicted, was a frequent function of Mr. Wesley's preachers ; his book-
entitled " Primitive Physic" being so full of practical information that
any intelligent man, with the requisite amount of sympathy and assur-
ance, might, with its help, be a very serviceable doctor among the igno-
rant and the poor. It was Methodist physic as well as Methodist
religion which the itinerants preached and practiced, and hence the
Wesleys were right in suspending the offender from administering, by
their name and authority, either the one or the other.
Conference Roll in 1751. — Soon after this case of sus-
pension there was a general examination, conducted by Charles Wes-
ley, into the character and labors of all the preachers.
" It was now twelve years since Methodism was fairly established.
During that period eighty-five itinerants had, more or less, preached
and acted under Wesley's guidance. Of these, one (Wheatley) had
been expelled ; six, Thomas Beard, Enoch WiUiams, Samuel Hitchens,
Thomas Hitchens, John Jane, and Henry MiUard, had died in their
Master's work ; ten, for various reasons, had retired ; and sixty-eight
were stiU employed, namely : —
Cornehus Bastable,
Wilham Biggs,
John Bennet,
Benjamin Beanland,
William Crouch,
Paul Greenwood,
John Haiighton,
Thomas Hardwick,
Wilham Holmes,
John Haime,
WiUiam Hitchens,
Christopher Hopper,
Herbert Jenkins,
Joseph Jones,
Samuel Jones,
John Jones,
Thomas Kead,
Jonathan Catlow,
Alexander Coates,
Joseph Cownley,
WiUian Darney,
John Downes,
James Morris,
Jonathan Maskew,
John Morley,
Samuel Megget,
Thomas Mitchell,
James Morgan,
James Massiott,
John IS^elson,
James Oddie,
Wilham Prior,
John Pearce,
Edward Perronet,
Edward Duiistan,
John Edwards,
John Fisher,
William Fugill,
Nicholas Gilbert,
Charles Skelton,
Robert Swindells,
Thomas Seacombo,
John Trembath,
David Tratham,
Joseph Tucker,
William Tucker,
John Turner,
Thomas Tobias,
Thomas WestaU,
Thomas Walsh,
Thomas WiUiains,
Life of Fletchee. 285
Samuel Larwood, Charles Perronet, Francis Walker,
Henry Lloyd, Jacob Rowell, Eleazer Webster,
Thomas Lee, Thomas Richards, John Whitford,
Thomas Maxfield, Jonathan Reeves, Richard Williamsony
John Maddern, William Roberts, James Wild.
Richard Moss, William Shent,
" Of this number two were expelled, namely : Thomas Williams in
1T55, and William Fugill in 1768 ; and forty-one left the itinerancy ;
thus leaving only twenty-iive of the sixty-eight preachers employed in
1751, who died in the itinerant work. Several of those who left
became clergymen of the Church of England, some Dissenting minis-
ters, and some, on account of failing health or for domestic reasons,
entered into business, but lived and died as local preachers."
The persecutions which had kept the zeal of the Methodists ahve
had now nearly ceased, leaving them in the peaceful possession of their
fields of labor, with no other contentions than such as arose within
their own circles. Already the itinerants began to be at ease in Zion.
Wesley complains that " idleness has eaten out the heart of half our
preachers, particularly those in Ireland ; " and he requested his brother
to give them their choice : " To either follow your trade, or resolve
before God to spend the same hours in reading, etc., which you used
to spend in working. It is far better for us to have ten or six
preachers who are ahve to God, sound in the faith, and with one heart
with us and with one another, than fifty of whom we have no such
assurance."
The Reverend John Fletcher. — The name and fame of
this saintly man is among the most precious of all the historic
treasures of Methodism. Mr. Wesley's acquaintance with him began in
1752, and continued uninterrupted between thirty and forty years.
" We were," says Wesley, " of one heart and one soul. We had no
secrets between us. For many years we did not purposely hide any
thing from each other."
John William de la Flechere, the youngest son of an ofiicer of
the French army, was born at Nyon, in Switzerland, September 12,
1729. He was early distinguished by his brilliant talents in the school
at Geneva, to which he was sent for a classical education, and no less
286
Illustrated History of Methodism.
for his tender conscience and deeply religious nature. He was learned
in the German as well as in the French language, both of which were
spoken in the French cantons, and also in mathematics and Hebrew ;
being, next to "Wesley and Clarke, the most scholarly man whose name
stands connected with the early history of the Methodist revival.
His piety and learning led his parents to mark out for him a priestly
career, but John preferred the camp
^w'°:\?:s^ to the Church, giving as his reason
that he did not feel hunseK worthy
to enter the holy oflSce. Somehow,
also, he had conceived a hatred of the
Geneva doctrine of predestination, as
set down in the standards of the
Swiss Protestant Church by its great
prince and prophet, John Calvin ;
and as he would be required to pro-
fess his faith therein before he would
be allowed to preach the Gospel, he
resolved to lay down the Catechism
and take up the sword.
For this purpose he went to Lis-
bon, where he gathered a company of
Swiss adventurers, accepted a captain's
commission from the King of Portu-
gal, and was ordered to join a man-
of-war, which was just about to sail
for Brazil; but a painful accident befell
him at his hotel on the day before
the vessel's departure, which kept
him in bed for a considerable time.
The ship sailed away without him, and
never was heard of again. His next
thought was to visit England, where he studied the English language,
and in 1752 he engaged as a private tutor in the family of Thomas
Hall, Esq., a country gentleman of Shropshire.
Upon one occasion, when going up to London with the family,
during a brief halt at St. Albans, he fell in with an old woman who
AMONG THE SWISS MOUNTAINS.
Life of Fletcher. 287
talked to him so sweetly of the Lord Jesus Christ that he forgot
all about his party, and they were obliged to go on to London without
him. When he rejoined them at the capital, and gave an account of
his detention, Mrs. Hall said, " I shall wonder if our tutor does not
turn Methodist by and by."
" Methodist, madam : pray what is that ? "
" Why, the Methodists are people that do nothing but pray ; they
pray all day and night."
" Do they," responded the tutor, " then, by the help of God, I
will find them out if they be above ground."
Mr. Fletcher was as good as his word. He discovered, and was
admitted to, the Society at the Foundry, where he learned the true
way of salvation by faith, and after great straggles of soul he began
to walk therein. He had always been counted very rehgious, and
received the "premium for piety" at the Geneva University on
account of his admirable essays on rehgious subjects. He had prac-
<;iced various mortifications of the body ; as fasting, vigils, sohtude, and
'jther pious practices ; but now he saw himself a sinner, and cast him-
self wholly on Christ for salvation. His conversion was clear, rad-
ical and complete. Peace took the place of anxiety, and his efforts
after self -righteousness gave place to entire consecration to, and de-
pendence upon, the work and the merits of the Saviour. His heart
was now turned to the ministry, and through the kindness of his patron
he was offered the living of Dunham, a small parish with a large salary,
amounting to four hundred pounds a year ; but Mr. Fletcher had be-
come interested in the people in a mining region, and had preached at
a place called Madeley to a few wretched, neglected colliers, whom he
with considerable efEort had succeeded in bringing together, and there-
fore hesitated to accept the brilliant offer of his friend. Madeley was
a poor httle parish, with a miserable little old church and a salary in
proportion, but it suited Fletcher better than Dunliam, where, he
declared, " there was too much money and too few souls," while the
region about Madeley swarmed with vicious and neglected sinners.
His patron, therefore, arranged with the Yicar of Madeley to exchange
his meager living for the fat one at Dunham, thus leaving a vacancy
at the former place, to which Fletcher was soon appointed.
His zeal and faithfulness soon raised a persecution against him;
288
Illustrated History of Methodism.
indeed, in tlie estimation of these easy-going religionists and semi-in*-
sensible sinners, lie must have been a very uncomfortable man. Find-
ing the people did not come to church he went to seek them in their
homes ; held out-of-door services whenever opportunity offered ; and*
when some of his parishioners excused their absence from pubHc
worship on the ground that they were tired and sleepy on Sunday
morning after a whole week's work, and could not wake up in time ta
make themselves and their children ready for church, he assumed the
office of bellman, and early on the Sabbath mornings for several
months he tramped the Madeley streets, with a large bell in hi hand^
MADELEY CHURCH.
ringing the people out of Sunday morning naps, and out of their
excuse for staying away from the house of God.
His preaching was with marvelous eloquence, and as pungent as it
was eloquent. He preached against drunkenness, and straightway all ■
the ale-house party were in a rage. They began to interrupt his serv-
ices by scurrilous language in church. A " bull-bait " was attempted
on one occasion near the place where he had announced an out-of-door
service, and a part of the drunken rabble were actually plotting to set
the dogs on the parson; but from this he escaped by providential
detention at a funeral. He preached against worldhness, and the
Life of Fletcher. 289
magistrates and gentry joined the cry against liim. He preached
regeneration and salvation by faith, and the neighboring clergy de-
nounced him as a schismatic.
His hberahty to the poor is said to be scarcely credible. He led a
life of severe abstinence that he might feed the hungry, wore coarse
garments that he might clothe the naked, and sometimes robbed his
own house of necessary articles of furniture that he might supply the
lack of suffering families about him. Thus, in spite of the opposition
to his zeal and his theology, his enemies were forced to confess him a
very saint in matters of charity.
In 1768 Mr. Fletcher was appointed by Lady Huntingdon to the
presidency of her Theological School at Trevecca, which duties he as-
sumed in addition to his Madeley pastorate.
Mr. Benson, who was the head master of the school, says that on oc-
casions of his visits he was received as if he had been an " angel of
God." Prayer, praise, love, and zeal, all ardent, elevated above what
one would think attainable in this state of frailty, were the element*
in which he continually lived. Languages, arts, sciences, grammar,
rhetoric, logic, even divinity itseK, as it is called, were all laid aside
when he appeared in the school-room among the students. They sel-
dom hearkened long before they were all in tears, and every heart
caught fire from the flame that burned in his soul."
Closing these addresses, he would say : " As many of you as are
athirst for the fullness of the Spirit of God follow me into my room."
Many usually hastened thither, and it was like going into the Holiest
of Holies. Two or three hours were spent there in such prevailing
prayer as seemed to bring heaven down to earth. "Indeed," say&
Benson, " I frequently thought, while attending to his heavenly dis-
course and divine spirit, that he was so different from, and superior to,
the generality of mankind, as to look more hke Moses or Elijah, or
some prophet or apostle come again from the dead, than a mortal man
dwelling in a house of clay ! "
Such was the man who was forced to resign his presidency of
Trevecca College because he was not a behever in the Genevan doc-
trine of election and predestination.
Lady Huntingdon had been greatly disturbed on account of some
doctrinal views set forth by her old friend Wesley in the Minutes of
290 Illustrated History of Methodism.
his Conference in lYYO, and, lest the "damnable heresy" of free grace
should creep in aipong the callow young theologues at Trevecca she
determined to test the soundness of her teachers and pupils, and all
who did not disavow Mr. Wesley's theology were warned to quit the
college. This action led to the immediate resignation of President
Fletcher and to the dismissal of Professor Benson, who says : " I had
been discharged wholly and solely because I did not believe the
doctrine of absolute predestination."
The name of Fletcher is associated in the minds of many Method-
ists with the doctrine of Christian Perfection, of which he was, and is,
one of the ablest defenders ; and, what was better, Mr. Fletcher was
himself an example of the theories he held.
There are few severer tests of a man's temper than that afforded
by religious controversy ; and to the everlasting praise of Fletcher let
it be remembered that he maintained for years one of the sharpest dis-
cussions with the Calvinists, involving the most vital points in practi-
cal as well as dogmatic rehgion, and, though treated with severity and
sometimes scurrility by his adversaries, he from first to last maintained
the manners and spirit of a gentleman and a Christian.
" Checks to Autiuoiniaiiisiii." — In that series of papers
called " Checks to Antinomianism " — which have ever since been reck-
oned among the Methodist classics — ^he, with a sharp knife,. a steady
hand, and an even temper, dissected and exposed the malformations
and Iiidden corruptions of the system of theology set forth in the
" Institutes " of John Calvin, and in the controversial works of Top-
lady, Rowland Hill, and other divines of the Calvinistic school in the
eighteenth century. He was a terrible adversary, not only because of
the relentless vigor with which he hunted down the false doctrines,
but also because of the faultlessness of his personal character, which
gave his opponents no chance to evade the force of his arguments by
raising some side issue concerning the conduct of their author.
The word "antinomianism," once so common in the mouth of
Methodist preachers, is now so seldom heard that a definition of it may
be of service. It is composed of two Greek words, anti, against, and
nomos, law, and was used to describe that class of inferences from the
doctrine of " unconditional election " whereby sinners were led to excuse
their continuance in sin until God, by his *' effectual calhng " and
Life of Fletcher. 291
*' irresistible grace," should come and bring them to salvation. Modern
Calvinists sometimes become angry when the monstrous and legitimate
conclusions of the Geneva theory are pointed out, and modern Meth-
odists are sometimes accused of unfairness for so doing ; but there are
old men in the Methodist Church who can still remember the time
when the battle between " free will " and " bond will " was waged with
vigor both in England and America, and when the great obstacle
in the way of bringing sinners to repentance was the fact that
they had become Antinomians, and were "waiting for God's time."
" If I am elected I shall certainly be saved, and if I am not elected there
is no use of repenting," was a common plea on the part of those who
were invited to seek the Lord ; and to Fletcher belongs the honor of
furnishing the best armory of logical weapons with which that strong
delusion has now been driven out of the Church and almost out of the
world.
Fletcher's " Appeal." — Among Mr. Fletcher's parishioners at
Madeley there were a few who felt themselves too highly respectable to
need the plain and searching words in which the good vicar was accus-
tomed to instruct the larger and poorer portion of his flock, and who
accordingly would leave the church when the liturgical part of the
service was concluded, thus escaping the sermon altogether. In order
to bring to the attention of these persons the unwelcome truth that
rich people are sinners and in danger of going to hell as well as
poor people, unless they "repent and believe the Gospel," Fletcher
published a series of five sermons with the title of " An Appeal to
Matter of Fact and Common Sense ; or, A Rational Demonstration of
Man's Corrupt and Lost Estate," which he sent forth among his aris-
tocratic parishioners, with the following characteristic preface —
" To THE Principal Inhabitants of the Pakish or Madeley, m
THE County of Salop.
" Gentlemen : You are no less entitled to my private labors than
the inferior class of my parishioners. As you do not choose to partake
with them of my evening instruction, I take the liberty to present
you with some of my morning meditations. May these well-meant
endeavors of my pen be more acceptable to you than those of my
tongue ; and may you carefully read in your closets what you have
perhaps inattentively heard in the church. I appeal to the Searcher of
292 Illusteated History of Methodism.
hearts that I had rather impart truth than receive tithes. You kindly
bestow the latter upon me : grant me, I pray, the satisfaction of seeing^
you favorably receive the former from, gentlemen, your affectionate-
minister and obedient servant,
" Madeley, 1TY2." "J. Fletcher."
Whatever the effect of this "Appeal " on the minds of his high-caste-
parishioners may have been, it became one of the recognized spiritual
guides among the Methodists, and still holds an honorable place in the
hterature of the Church on both sides of the sea.
Mrs. Mary Fletcher. — In 1771 Mr. Fletcher was united in.
marriage with Miss Mary Bosanquet, a woman who was his exact
complement ; and the two became one according to the evident inten-
tion of Him who contrived and established the institution of marriage.
This lady, who, if she had been a Papist, would now be venerated
as a saint, and whose name stands first among the women who may be
called the deaconesses of Methodism, was born at Laytonstone, in Essex,
in 1739. Her family were wealthy, and intended her to shine as a
lady of fashion ; but while yet a child she became the subject of rehg-
ious impressions, through the influence of a maid-servant who was one
of " the people called Methodists," and resolved to give herself to a hf e
of devotion. When her parents discovered that she was in danger
of becoming a Methodist, for which class of persons they had no
small disgust, they dismissed the maid-servant, took away all the
books she had given the young lady, and afterward moved to London,
where they endeavored to entice her into a life of pleasure. But Mary
somehow found out the Methodist Society at the Foundry, and be-
came acquainted with that eminent Christian woman, Mary Ryan, one
of Wesley's class-leaders, by whom she was led to a true knowledge of
Christ.
When she became of age her father demanded that she should
promise not to attempt to make " Christians " of her brothers, or else
leave his house.
The young lady answered, "I think, sir, I dare not consent to
that."
" Then you force me to put you out of my house," said her father;,
and accordingly his daughter left her home and took private lodgings-
Mks. Mary (Bosanquet) Fletcher. 293
for herself and her maid. She had a little fortune in her own right,
:and now devoted herself and it to works of charity, becoming first a
class-leader and then a preacher. In 1763 she removed from London
to her native town of Laytonstone, and established in one of her own
houses a charity school for orphans, where also she held the meetings
of her Methodist Society. In addition to her home duties she made
short preaching tours among the neglected sinners of the country
round ; and so great was her success and so excellent her influence
that even Wesley was forced to admit that for this woman to speak in
the congregation, provided she did not " intrude into the pulpit," was
manifestly no shame at all, but only an exception to the general rule,
such as St. Paul himself allowed at Corinth.
Fletcher had become acquainted with her at the Old Foundry,
when they were in the flower of their youth, and, as afterward trans-
pired, each conceived a deep and tender love for the other; but
he was only a tutor in a private family and a very modest young man
withal, while Miss Bosanquet was a lady of fortune; therefore he
kept his passion to himself for twenty-five years, during the last fifteen
of which he never once saw the lady he loved. But in the year 1781
the secret came out, and the lady, who had refused all offers of mar-
riage, was united to one of the most lovable and loving men in all the
world. The bride had reached the mature age of forty-two, and the
bridegroom that of fifty-two, but their union was none the less perfect
on that account, for the love which had been hidden in their liearts
had all these years been fitting them for, and bringing them nearer to
each other ; and thus at a period in life when matrimony is counted a
dangerous experiment, these two souls and bodies were happily (shall
we say, eternally ?) united in one.
During the brief period of their married life at Madeley Mrs.
Fletcher entered heartily into the labors of her husband ; built a num-
ber of chapels for the poor, and thus established a little diocese or cir-
cuit of their own, within which the Gospel so fully triumphed that
those who traveled through it years afterward were often reminded
of the labors of the saintly vicar and his devoted and talented wife. ^
On the 14:th of August, 1785, less than five years after his mar-
riage, this almost peerless Christian of modern times died of pulmonary
consumption ; let us rather say, he was promoted to a higher hf e. But
294
Illustrated History of Methodism.
his work was left in competent hands. For thirty years Mrs. Fletcher
continued to be the center of a wide circle of gospel work, in which
her fortune, her talents, and her piety made her pre-eminent. Next
after the Countess of Huntingdon she was doubtless the most notable,
ao well as the most widely useful Christian lady of her time. Her
death occurred December 9, 1814.
The profound love and admiration in which Mr. Wesley held lis
friend the Yicar of Madeley is shown in his intention to make Mr.
THE FLETCHER MEMORIAL COLLEGE AISTD CHAPEL AT LAUSANTSTE,
Fletcher his successor as head of the United Methodist Societies. This
momentous proposal Fletcher received in 1773 ; but wanting health
for so grand a work, and, what was of more consequence, wanting a
sense of a divine call thereto, he declined the offer; and the event
proved his call to be even a higher one tlian that of Mr. Wesley, for,
instead of succeeding that great man, he preceded him by six years ir»
his entrance upon the minstrations of heaven.
Revolt of the American Colonies.
295-
The Fletcher Memorial €olle§^e and Chapel,
erected at Lausanne, in Switzerland, is one of the many monuments
to the name and fame of this saintly man. The Lausanne Mission,
which was commenced in 1840, although afflicted by divisions and per-
Becutions, both political and theological, is now the center of a large
and growing interest, and. the seat of a training college for the French
Wesleyan preachers.
Revolt of the American Colonies.* — The great enthu-
siasm with which the Methodist missions to America had been com-
menced was shortly chilled by the mutterings of the "War of the Revo-
lution. Mr. Wesley, with whom loyalty to the King was a part of his
rehgion, and who had now come to be
one of the most influential men in the
kingdom, was at first understood to be
in sympathy with the colonists, and it
was also well known that he was an ar-
dent advocate of peace. In two powerful
sermons at the old Foundry he pleaded
for amicable settlement with the rebels
in America ; but shortly afterward a
pamphlet written by the famous Dr.
Johnson, entitled "Taxation no Tyran-
ny," fell into his hands, and turned him
80 completely about that he revised the
piece, making it better in several re-
spects, as shorter, plainer, and less spite-
ful, and then published it in his own dr. johnson.
name, under the title of " A Calm Address to our American Colo-
nies."
Johnson and Wesley were good friends, and it is to be presumed
that the above piece of business was fully understood between them.
In his version of the case, Johnson declared the colonists to be " a
race of convicts, who ought to be thankful for any thing we allow
them, short of hanging." Wesley's own recollections of Georgia
were much to the same purpose ; therefore it is not to be wondered
at that he should incline to the opinion that these persons, who had
• For the account of the Methodist missionaries to America, see Part II. of this volume.
^96 Illustrated History of Methodism.
for many years enjoyed tlie clemency as well as the bounty of the
mother country, ought now to be willing to do something toward pay-
ing back the money which it had cost to estabhsh and defend them
in their new homes across the sea.
Of the northern colonies Wesley had little understanding, and what
he had was misunderstanding. He knew that they were sinners and
needed the Gospel ; and he could not comprehend how Christian people
anywhere could get along without a king. He forgot how small were
the thanks which the sons of the pilgrim fathers owed the Brit-
ish crown, and that instead of owing money to King George and his
Lords and Commons, the money debt was largely on the other side, for
the costly help they rendered in fighting his French enemies in Canada,
with whom, but for King and Parliament, they might have lived in
peace. If John Wesley could have made a preaching tour with his
old friend Whitefield from Savannah to Boston he would have saved
himself the labor of rewriting and repubhshing Dr. Johnson's plea,
^nd have saved his friends in America no small trouble besides.
The Courtesies of Debate. — These were days of great
plainness of speech. Persons calling themselves gentlemen and Chris-
tians were not above using the most violent and scurrilous language
in pamphlets and newspapers against those who differed from them
in opinion. Mr. Wesley had often suffered such abuse from his Cal-
vinistic and High-Church enemies, though his own courtesy in debate
was worthy of closer imitation. Perhaps some allowance ought to be
made for his adversaries on account of their sufferings under his terri-
ble logic ; and having so little else with which to answer, it was only
natural that they should rave and scold. But now the arch-Meth-
')dist had been caught in his own trap. He had at first committed
himself to the cause of the colonists, and now he was out in a tract
espousing the side of the King !
Why should John Wesley change his opinions? We never do.
Thereupon the whole pack, with the pious Toplady at their head,
rushed after their dreaded antagonist in full cry. They called him
bad names ; they charged him with bad motives ; said he was trying
to win royal favor for himself and for his friends, ; charged him
with " stealing the thunder " of the Johnsonian Jove ; and, not con-
tent with hard words, the Rev. Toplady, smarting under the con-
Revolt of the Ameeican Colonies.
297
GEORGE III.
troversial wounds lately received at Wesley's hand, published a tract
against him under the very remarkable title of "An Old Fox
Tarred and Feathered!" with a frontis-
piece to match, representing Mr. Wesley
as Reynard in spectacles, gown, and bands.
It is not easy to discern the exact force
of the figurative language used in the title
of this remarkable piece, since foxes in i
this country are not usually tarred and '
feathered ; but perhaps the reverend
gentleman's spite got the better of his
rhetoric, and thereby mixed his figures a
little. Why he should have been in-
flamed with such a sudden fury of affec-
tion for the rebellious colonists is also a fair question, and one equally
difficult to answer, except on the theory that he did not love his King
the less, but hated John Wesley more. And this is the very same
Toplady who wrote that glorious hymn —
'* Rock of ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in thee."
Some of Mr. Wesley's friends, as well as his enemies, were
inclined to censure him for turning politician. This is a point upon
which opinions must differ ; but it is certain that the part which he
took in this great political struggle made him hosts of enemies.
Within three weeks forty thousand copies of his " Cahn Address "
were printed and put into circulation, and excited so much anger
among the English friends of the revolted colonists that they would
willingly have burned both him and his Address together : but, on
the other hand, the Government were so weU pleased with his little
tract that copies were ordered to be distributed at the doors of all the
metropolitan churches ; and it is said that one of the highest officers
of Slate waited upon him, to ask whether the Government could in
any way be of service to himself or his people.
Wesley rephed that he looked for no favors, and only desired the
continuance of civil and rehgious privileges ; but he afterward
' expressed himseK as sorry that he had not requested to be made a
19
298 Illustrated History of Methodism.
royal missionary, witli the privilege of preaching in all the English
churches.
It should not be forgotten that Wesley hated war for its own sake,,
especially civil war, in which sentiment he was far in advance of his
time ; and it was this sense of the wickedness as well as of the horrors
of wholesale pohtical murder that led him to attempt, in the first
place, to secure the utmost consideration for the colonists, and, in the
second place, to try to mollify the temper of the Americans by point-
ing out to them what he regarded as the undoubted rights of the Eang.
If this Christian statesman could have had his way, neither party
would have been wholly pleased, but there would have been no war ;
and thus the history of Christendom would have been spared the
bloody record of seven years of outrage on the one hand, and sevea
years of misery on the other.
In his charity sermon on the 12th of November, 1775, " For the-
Benefit of the Widows and Orphans of the Soldiers who Lately Fell
near Boston, in New England," Wesley speaks of the terrible distress
from which the nation was suffering. He declared that he knew fami-
lies who a few years ago lived in an easy, genteel manner, but who
were now driven to picking up the turnips which the cattle had
left in the fields, and which they boiled if they could get a few sticks
for that purpose, or otherwise ate them raw. " Thousands," said he,
" have screamed for hberty until they are utterly distracted. In every
town are men who were once of a calm, mild, friendly temper, who
are now hot with party zeal, foaming with rage against their quiet
neighbors, ready to tear out one another's throats, and plunge swords
into each other's bowels." He then proceeds to denounce in wither-
ing terms the sins of the nation — money-getting, lying, gluttony, idle-
ness, and profanity: to which now threatened to be added the final
horror of civil war.
As further proof of Wesley's good faith in this mixed matter, the
following letter to Lord North will be of interest : —
"Armagh, June 15, 1775.
" My Lord : Whether my writing do any good or no, it need do no
harm ; for it rests with your lordship whether any eye but your own
shall see it.
Revolt of the Amekican Colonies. 299
'' I do not enter upon the question whether the Americans are in
tlie right or in the wrong. Here all my prejudices are against the
Americans ; for I am a High-churchman, the son of a High-church-
man, hred up from my childhood in the highest notions of passive
obedience and non-resistance ; and yet, in spite of all my long-rooted
prejudices, I cannot avoid thinking, if I think at all, that an oppressed
people asked for nothing more than their legal rights, and that in the
most modest and inoffensive manner that the nature of the thing
would allow. But, waiving all considerations of right or wi'ong, I ask,
Is it common sense to use force toward the Americans ? These men
will not be frightened ; and it seems they will not be conquered so
easily as was at first imagined. They will probably dispute every inch
of ground ; and if they die, die sword in hand. Indeed, some of our
valiant officers say, ' Two thousand men will clear America of these
rebels.' 'No, nor twenty thousand, be they rebels or not, nor perhaps
treble that number. They are as strong men as you ; they are as
valiant as you, if not abundantly more valiant, for they are one and all
enthusiasts — enthusiasts for liberty. They are cahn, dehberate enthu-
siasts ; and we know how this principle ' breathes into softer souls
stern love of war, and thirst of vengeance, and contempt of death.'
"We know men animated with this spirit wiU leap into a fire or rush
into a cannon's mouth.
" ' But they have no experience in war.' And how much more
have our troops ? Yery few of them ever saw a battle. ' But they
have no discipline.' That is an entire mistake. Already they have
near as much as our army, and they will learn more of it every day ;
so that in a short time, if the fatal occasion continue, they will under-
stand it as well as their assailants. ' But they are divided among
themselves.' No, my lord, they are terribly united ; not in the prov-
ince of New England only, but down as low as the Jerseys and Penn-
sylvania. The bulk of the people are so united that to speak a
word in favor of the present English measures would almost endan-
ger a man's life. Those who informed me of this are no syco-
phants; they say nothing to curry favor; they have nothing to
gain or lose by me. But they speak with sorrow of heart what
they have seen with their own eyes and heard with their own ears.
" These men think, one and aU, be it right or wrong, that they
300 Illustkated History of Methodism.
are contending jpro a/ris et focis: for their wives, children, and lib-
erty. What an advantage have they herein over many that fight
only for pay ! — none of whom care a straw for the cause wherein they
are engaged ; most of whom strongly disapprove of it. Have they not
another considerable advantage ? Is there occasion to recruit troops ?
Their supplies are at hand, and all round about them. Ours are three
thousand miles off. Are we, then, able to conquer the Americans, sup-
pose they are left to themselves, suppose all our neighbors should stand
stock still, and leave us and them to fight it out ? But we are not sure
of this. For are we sure that all our neighbors will stand stock still ?
I doubt they have not promised it ; and if they had, could we rely upon
those promises ? ' Yet it is not probable they will send ships or men
to America.' Is there not a shorter way ? Do they not know where
England and Ireland lie ? And have they not troops, as weU as ships,
in readiness ? All Europe is well apprised of this ; only the English
know nothing of the matter ! "What if they find means to land but
two thousand men ? Where are the troops in England or Ireland to
oppose them ? Why, cutting the throats of their brethren in America !
Poor England, in the meantime !
" ' But we have our militia — our vahant, disciplined militia. These
will effectually oppose them.' Give me leave, my lord, to relate a
little circumstance, of which I was informed by a clergymen who
knew the fact. In 1Y16 a large body of militia were marching
toward Preston against the rebels. In a wood which they were
passing by a boy happened to discharge his fowling-piece. The sol-
diers gave up aU for lost, and, by common consent, threw down their
arms and ran for life. So much dependence is to be placed on our
valorous militia.
" But, my lord, this is not all. We have thousands of enemies
perhaps more dangerous than French or Spaniards. As I travel four
or five thousand miles every year I have an opportunity of con-
versing freely with more persons of every denomination than any
one else in the three kingdoms. I cannot but know the general dispo-
sition of the people — ^English, Scots, and Irish ; and I know a large
majority of them are exasperated almost to madness. Exactly so they
were throughout England and Scotland about the year 1640, and, in a
p^eat measure, by the same means ; by inflammatory papers which
Revolt of the Ameeicais' Colonies. 301
were spread, as they are now, with the utmost diligence in every
comer of the land. Hereby the bulk of the population were effect-
ually cured of all love and reverence for the King. So that first
despising, then hating him, they were just ripe for open rebelKon.
And, I assure your lordship, so they are now. They want nothing
but a leader.
" Two circumstances more are deserving to be considered : the one,
that there was at that time a decay of general trade almost
throughout the kingdom ; the other, there was a common deamess
of provisions. The case is the same in both respects at this day.
So that even now there are multitudes of people that, having nothing
to do, and nothing to eat, are ready for the first bidder, and who,
without inquiring into the merits of the case, would flock to any that
would give them bread.
" Upon the whole, I am really sometimes afraid that this evil is
from the Lord. When I consider the astounding luxury of the rich,
and the shocking impiety of rich and poor, I doubt whether general
dissoluteness of manners does not demand a general visitation. Per-
haps the decree is already gone forth from the Governor of the world.
Perhaps even now —
" ' As he that buys, surveys a ground,
So the destroying angel measures it around.
Calm he surveys the perishing nation,
Ruin behind him stalks, and empty desolation.'
" But we Englishmen are too wise to acknowledge that God has
any thing to do in the world ! Otherwise should we not seek him by
fasting and prayer, before he lets the lifted thunder drop ? O, my
lord, if your lordship can do any thing, let it not be wanting ! For
God's sake, for the sake of the King, of the nation, of your lovely
family, remember Rehoboam ! Remember Philip the Second ! Re-
member King Charles the Pirst !
" I am, with true regard, my lord, your lordship's obedient servant,
" John Wesley."
" Whatever," says Mr. Tyerman, " may be thought of the principle
advocated in Wesley's 'Calm Address to the American Colonies,'
namely, that taxation without representation is no tyranny, there
302 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
can be no doubt that bis letters to the Premier and to the Colonial
Secretary are full of warnings and foresight which were terribly ful-
filled ; and for fidelity, fullness, and terseness, were perhaps without
a parallel in the correspondence of these ministers of State." This
bold address added fuel to the fire, notwithstanding one of his
reviewers declares it to be " as dry as an old piece of leather that
has been tanned five thousand times over ;" while the preacher him-
self was denounced as " a tip-top perfectionist in the art of lying."
More "Wesleyan Politics. — The "Calm Address to the
Colonists" produced such a sensation that in lYYT Mr. "Wesley was
moved to issue another " Calm Address to the Inhabitants of England,"
in which he endeavors to convince his countrymen that they are
already in the enjoyment of greater liberties than are the colonists
who are fighting for freedom, that, in the confederate provinces
of America, after bawling for liberty, no liberty is left ; that
liberty of the press, religious Hberty and civil liberty are nonentities ;
that the lords of Congress are as absolute as the Emperor of Morocco ;
whereas in England the fullest liberty is enjoyed as to religion, life,
body, and goods. He confesses that there are some Methodists
who hate the King and all his ministers, but as for himseK, he would
no more continue in fellowship with such persons than with Sabbath-
breakers, or thieves, or common swearers.
For once in his life Wesley's loyalty outran his common sense.
Almost immediately his enemies rushed into print to abuse him, repre-
senting him as " spouting venom," calling him " Father Johnnie,"
accusing liim of telling barefaced lies ; and in the " Gospel. Magazine "
a poem was published, reviling him in unmeasured terms, closing with
this couplet : —
' ' O think of this, thou gray-haired sinner,
When Satan picks thy bones for dinner."
Rowland Hill vs. John Wesley. — At the laying of the
corner-stone of the City Road Chapel Mr. Wesley re-asserted the
loyalty of himself and his followers to the Established Church of
England. He made also an unhappy reference to the separation
between himself and the late Mr. Whitefield, (an account of whose
closing years and death in America will be found in Part II.,) because
of the strong prejudice of the latter against the Church, into which
RowLATH) Hlll vs. Jokn" Wesley. 303
fitate of mind that good man had been beguiled by conversing with
Dissenters.
As might have been expected, this roused the fury of some of his
old antagonists, and the Rev. Rowland Hill rushed into print with a
scurrilous pamphlet of forty pages, entitled, " Imposture Detected, and
the Dead Vindicated ; in a Letter to a Friend : containing some gentle
Strictures on the False and Libelous Harangue lately dehvered by Mr.
John Wesley, upon his laying the first stone of his new Dissenting
Meeting-house, near the City Road." Wesley's sermon is described as
" a wretched harangue, from which the blessed name of Jesus is almost
u^^/" ^Ul
totally excluded." "By only erasing about half a dozen Knes from
the whole," says the Rev. Mr. Hill, " I might defy the shrewdest of
his readers to discover whether the lying apostle of th§ Foundry be a
Jew, a Papist, a Pagan, or a Turk." He speaks of " the late ever-mem-
orable Mr. Whitefield " being " scratched out of his grave by the claws
of a designing wolf," meaning, of course, Wesley : he brands Wesley aa
" a libeler," " a dealer in stolen wares," and " as being as unprincipled
as a rook and as silly as a jackdaw, first pilfering his neighbor's
>lmnage, and then going proudly forth, displaying his borrowed toil
304 Illustrated History of Methodism.
to the eyes of a laughing world." " Persons that are toad-eaters to Mr.-
John "Wesley stand in need of very wide throats, and that which
he wishes them to swallow is enough to choke an elephant." " Yenom
distills from his graceless pen." "Mr. "Whitefield is blackened by
the venomous quiU of this gray-headed enemy to all righteousness."
" Wesley is a crafty slanderer, an unfeeling re viler, a liar of the most
gigantic magnitude, a wretch, a miscreant apostate, whose perfection
consists in his perfect hatred of all goodness and good men." " You
cannot love the Church unless you go to "Wesley's meeting-house ; nor
be a friend to the established bishops, priests, and deacons, unless you
admire Wesley's ragged legion of preaching barbers, cobblers, tinkers^
scavengers, draymen, and chimney-sweepers ! "
The " Gospel Magazine," under the editorship of the touchy Top-
lady, joined in the cry against his old adversary, and justified the bru-
tality of the pamphlet in question by saying, " When you take Old
Nick by the nose it must be with a pair of red-hot tongs." " The
truth is," says this " gospel " editor, " Mr. Whitefield was too much a
Churchman for Mr. Wesley's fanaticism to digest. O ye deluded fol-
lowers of this horrid man, God open your eyes, and pluck your feet
out of the net, lest ye sink into the threefold ditch of antichristian
error, of foul Antinomianism, and of eternal misery at last ! "
Mr. Wesley replied in a manner the courtesy of which is remarkable
when it is considered that his two vilifiers were then a couple of audar
cious young aspirants for controversial fame, while Wesley was a ven-
erable clergyman of seventy-four years of age, a gi'eat religious leader,
a man of boundless self-sacrifice, and one of the best scholars and most
highly respected gentlemen of his time.
Like the two lions encountered by Bunyan's Pilgrim, High-church-
ism and High-Calvinism roared and raged at the chief of all the Meth-
odists, whose greatest offense was his unapproachable success : but like
those other savage beasts, these also were chained, one by divine provi-
dence, and the other by divine grace. A general howl now arose
against " that old fox," as Mr. Wesley was called : satires, tracts, plays,
squibs, and every imaginable indignity in words, were poured out
against him, as if a menagerie had been stampeded, and all the beasts
were trying which could most loudly assert itself. To all this
abuse, which was raised by his simple statement of a fact in the hfe of
City Road Chapel. 305
his friend and pupil, and whicli was no slander whether it were false
or true, Mr. Wesley replied briefly, defending the correctness of his
assertions, but never suffering himself to lose his temper in the debate.
'' Where," he asks, in one of his letters to his traducers, " have I, in
one single sentence, returned them railing for raihng ? I have not so-
learned Christ. I dare not rail, either at them or you. I return not
cursing, but blessing. That the God of love may bless them and you
is the prayer of youi' injured, yet still affectionate brother, John
Wesley."
Thus did " Pope John," as Toplady spitefully calls him, vindicate
his character as well as his cause.
Mr. Tyerman almost apologizes for setting forth such unpleasant
facts, which are necessarily so damaging to the opponents of Method-
ism, but by such a showing he has done good service to the Church.
Hill, Toplady, and the rest were public men, and had no right to
hide their heads when there were blows to take as well as blows to
give, nor can their theological successors complain if their memory
pays the penalty due to their offense. Even in our day men are some-
times denounced as liars for telling unpleasant truths.
But there is another value to these records of the bitterness and
personal vulgarity so painfully apparent in the religious controversies
of those days. These hard words serve as mile-stones to mark the prog-
ress of Christendom in taste and temper. The great rehgious leaders
of our own time are sometimes attacked with scurrihty and traduced
with infamous slanders ; still it is not done by professed Christians in
" Gospel Magazines," but by atheists and apostates in columns which
beyond mistake are published in the interest of sin. As tested by
the temper of doctrinal debate, Christian cultivation has doubtless
made great progress in the last hundred years.
City Road Chapel. — In spite of all the excitements and
commotions with which England, as well as the colonies, was distracted
during the years of the American war, Methodism continued to
prosper. Preaching-houses were springing up all over England and
Wales, and the Old Foundry in London was overwhelmed with people
The London Methodists were also now more wealthy as well as more
numerous, and there was an evident occasion for a more churchly
edifice in the British capital. Besides this, Mr. Wesley only held a
306
Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
lease of the Foundry, and at its expiration, wliicli would now soon
occur, the building was to be pulled down ; he therefore started a sub-
scription for a '']^[ew Foundry," and at three public meetings raised
for that 2)urpose the sum of a thousand pounds. In April, 1777, the
corner-stone of the building was laid, and on Sunday, November 1,
1778, it was opened for public worship. The design was to build "an
elegant chapel, such as even the Lord-Mayor might attend without
any diminishing of his official dignity,'' and that it should be wholly
supplied by ordained clergymen of the Established Church on Sun-
days, when the liturgy should be constantly read at both morning and
CrrY KOAD CHAPEL.
evening service. ISTo layman, so-called — that is, no itinerant preacher
not episcopally ordained — was allowed to officiate within its walls,
except on week-days. Charles Wesley, Thomas Coke, and John
Hichardson were to be its only Sabbatic priests ; Pawson, Eankin,
Tennent, Olivers, and others, though better preachers than any of the
trio, not being admitted, because their heads had not been " touched
by the bishop's fingers." *
The result of this arrangement, hoM'ever, was a great falling otf
in congregations, until the trustees of the chapel waited on Charles
* Tykrmax's " Life of Weslev."
City Road Chapel.
307
Wesley with a request that he would not preach so often at City Road
Chapel, as the New Foundry was called — from the name of the street
in which it stood — but would sometimes allow the lay preachers
to take his place. Poor Charles reluctantly submitted, but he wrote
to his brother, casting all the blame on the poor Dissenters, and stating
that it was wholly owing to their deep-rooted prejudices against the
clergy of the Estabhshed Church that these events had transpired.
For many years the men sat on one side of the chapel and the
INTERIOR OF PRESENT CITT ROAD CHAPEL, LONDON.
^omen on the other, and although large numbers paid for seats, no
one was allowed to call a seat or a pew his own.
Mr. "Wesley thought highly of his taste and judgment in matters
of church architecture, and the New Foundry was the best realization
of his views ever attained. So well pleased was he with it that ho
would have been glad to have it prescribed as the model after which
■all other Methodist chapels should be built ; and, indeed, such it was
for many years, its plain and simple front having more duplicates
ithan any other building ever erected for the worship of God, unless it
308 Illusteated History of Methodism.
miglit be the " octagon chapels," of which occasional mention is made-
in early Methodist annals. As a specimen of that extinct species of
architecture may be mentioned the Methodist chapel at Heptonstall^
an edifice erected in 1797 in the rough country near the forest of
Hardwick, famous in history and song as the scene of the wild
exploits of Robin Hood. On account of its peculiar shape there
were no carpenters in the country round who were equal to the task
of constructing a roof to cover it, and that essential portion of the-
structure had to be made elsewhere and brought to the place in wagons ;.
its arrival being celebrated with special religious service ; after which,
crowds of people, both men and women, sought for the privilege of
helping to put the mysterious sky-piece of their chapel together.
A Decline. — The Conference of 1779 showed a decrease of mem-
bership in twenty of the circuits, including London. The reasons-
assigned were —
"1. Partly the neglect of outdoor preaching, and of trying new
places. 2. Partly prejudice against the King, and speaking evil of
dignities. 3. But chiefly the increase of worldly-mindedness and con-
formity to the world. It was also resolved that no one speaking evil
of those in authority, or prophesying evil to the nation, should be a
Methodist preacher. Itinerants were reproved for hastening home to
their wives after preaching ; and were told they ought never to do this
till they had met the Society. To revive the work in Scotland the-
preachers were directed to preach in the open air as much as possible,-
to try every town and village, and to visit every member of Society
at home."
Besides aU this there were internal troubles, which were caused by
the peevishness, and pretensions of Charles Wesley, who could never
forget that himself and his brother were ordained clergymen, and that
the itinerant preachers were not. John Pawson, one of the chiefs, has-
lef t this striking record : —
" I was perhaps as weU acquainted with the two brothers as any
man now Hving. That Mr. Charles Wesley was of a very suspicious
temper is certainly tnie ; and that Mr. John Wesley had far more
charity in judging of persons in general (except the rich and great)
than his brother had is equally true; but that he was so apt to be
taken in -with appearances is not true. He was well able to form a»
Teials and Triumphs: Friends and Foes. 309
judgment of particular persons, and was as seldom mistaken as his
■brother. I once heard him pleasantly say: 'My brother suspects
every body, and he is continually imposed upon; but I suspect
nobody, and I am never imposed upon.' It is well known that Mr.
€harles Wesley was much prejudiced in favor of the clergy through
the whole course of his life, and that it was nothing but hard necessity
that obhged him in any degree to continue the lay preachers. He
must have been blind indeed not to have seen that God had given to
many of them, at least, very considerable ministerial gifts, and that he
attended their labors with great success ; but I am well persuaded that,
could he have found a sufficient number of clergymen to have car-
ried on the work of God, he would soon have disowned all the lay
preachers.
" Mr. Charles was inchned to find out and magnify any supposed
fault in the lay preachers ; but his brother treated them with respect,
and exercised a fatherly care over them. I am persuaded that from
the creation of the world there never existed a body of men who
looked up to any single person with a more profound degree of rev-
erence than the preachers did to Mr. Wesley ; and I am bold to say
that never did any man, no, not St. Paul himself, possess so high a
degree of power over so large a body of men as was possessed by
him. He used his power, however, for the edification of the people,
and abused it as Httle, perhaps, as any one man ever did. When any
difficulty occurred in governing the preachers it soon vanished. The
oldest, the very best, and those of them that had the greatest influ-
ence, were ever ready to unite with him, and to assist him to the
utmost of their power. The truth is, if the preachers were in any
danger at all, it was of calling Mr. Wesley ' Kabbi/ and impUcitly
obeying him in whatsoever he thought proper to command."
But there was another side to this picture. The body of preach-
ers had now increased to one hundred and sixty men, among whom
were some who began to demand a voice in the matter of their appoint-
ments, which claim Mr. Wesley would not allow for one moment, and
in 1YY9 expelled one of his best preachers, Alexander M'Nabb, for
setting up the view that it was the Conference, and not Mr. Wesley,
by whom the appointments were made. At the Conference of 1TY9
this excellent man had been appointed to the Bristol Circuit, which
310 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
included Batli : but not long after a Rev. Mr. Smyth, from the north
of Ireland, brought his wife to Bath for the benefit of her health, and
Mr. "Wesley, who knew and admired him, desired that he should
preach at the Methodist chapel in that town every Sunday evening.
Against this Mr. M'lSTabb rebelled, and in consequence was informed
that there was no more caU for his services as a Methodist preacher
" till he was of another mind." "Above all," says Wesley, " you are
to preach when and where I appoint."
By this unhappy event the Bath Society was torn to pieces, and
Wesley an Methodism itself narrowly escaped a similar fate. How-
ever, there was only one John Wesley in the world, and he would not
be in it long. His preachers loved him as a father while they honored
him as a spiritual ruler : thus the crisis passed without a schism, and
the sturdy autocrat of all the Methodists stiU retained his crozier,
holding it all the more firmly, perhaps, because it was now so evident
that he had learned to handle the sword.
In any compact and aggressive body, be it civil, mihtary, or rehg-
ious, the very first requisite is a man who can command. There are
plenty of men who can scold, and strut, against whose show of power
it is natural for brave spirits to rebel. Such a one will not be long in
sinking to liis proper level ; but when a great, true man appears, who
has the element of authority in him — who by natural might, as well
as by acquired right, can secure obedience through the power of a
regal will — that man is admired by those who possess thelheroic spirit,
and, instead of fretting at his orders, they are proud to obey them.
It is not patriotism in the soldier to raise rebellion against the general-
in-chief, neither is it love of the Chui'ch which leads restless spirits
therein to denounce the power and governments which are founded
in divine providence and the eternal fitness of things.
Mr. M'Nabb, his friends and his successors, may all have been great
men, but at this distance of time they appear to have been small
enough to lose themselves in the confusion they raised over the ques-
tion of which of two men should have the privilege of preaching for a
few months in the Methodist chapel at Bath. This man owed to J ohn
Wesley, under God, the opportunity of being a Methodist preacher at
all : it was Wesley who gave him the Bath pulpit, to be held subject
to Wesley's direction until he should fill it with some other man.
Steength of Methodism ml780. 311
But M']S^abb, once in his place, rebelled against the orders of his
superior, from whom he was willing enough to receive favors, but
whom he was not willing to obey. It does not help his reputation
that he attempted to make his case a representative one, and thus
became the head of a party of revolt in the Conference against its
rightful chief. Selfish ambition never loses an opportunity of in-
trenching itself behind some "great principle," and has large and
respectable names for petty jealousies. Fortunately "Wesley was equal
to the occasion : he took ofE the epaulets of this mutinous heutenanty
and the Methodism of Great Britain honored him for the act.
Some of "Wesley's biographers plead for him in this case as if he
were an offender entitled to mercy by reason of his previous good char-
acter ; let it rather be set down to his praise that he had the sagacity
and the courage to maintain his god-given prerogative, and thus to
take his place in Methodist history not as a politician but as a king.
In the following year Mr. M']^abb was reinstated in the ministry,
much to the disgust of Charles Wesley, and his subsequent appoint-
ments were honorable both to Mr. "Wesley and himself. If Wesle}
was great in his authority, he was still greater in his magnanimity.
Strength of Methodism in 1780. — During the ten years
from ITTO to 1780 Methodism increased with encouraging rapidity.
The following are the figures : in lYYO the number of circuits, was 50 ;
the number of itinerant preachers, 123; the number of members,
29,406. In the year 1780, the number of circuits, was 64 ; of preach-
ers, 171 ; and of members, 43,830. There was also a corresponding
increase in the amount of money raised for education and charity.
The above is exclusive of the "West Indian missions, and the 42 preach-
ers and 8,504 members in America.
THE MAN-Or-WAR CLASS-MEETIXG.
CHAPTER XIIL
I
A WORTHY CLIMAX TO A GLORIOUS CAREER.
]^ liis old age Jolm Wesley was one of the most honored as well as
influential men in the three kingdoms. Methodism had now become
an established fact — a leading feature in the religious life of Great
Britain ; and the furious opposition which it at first encountered,
not only from the rabble but also from certain of the magistrates and
clergy, had given place to toleration and respect.
In 1784 there were no less than three hundred and fifty -nine Meth-
odist chapels in England, Ireland, and Scotland, besides unnumbered
regular preaching places of a huml)ler style. There were Methodist
local preachers in large numbers both in the army and navy ; and the
hymns of Charles Wesley were sung with heartiness and pathos at
manya class-meeting in His Majesty's barracks, and between the d;,'cks
of His Majesty's men-of-war.
Wesley AN Ordenations. 313
Wesley's Clerical Friends. — Success always carries with it
a certain dignity which commands respect, and when that success is in
the highest possible line of effort, namely, the preaching of the Gospel
for the salvation of souls, it carries with it also the presumption that
he who achieves it is favored in heaven as well as honored among
men. "No Englishman had ever received such tokens of the dir'ae
favor as those which on all hands surrounded this chief Methodist, and
it was now quite safe, and even popular, to profess a high opinion
both of the man and his work.
There were even a few of the clergy of the Establishment who
claimed friendship with him, though they would not have carried that
friendship so far as to invite him into their pulpits. Even the saintly
Fletcher of Madeley, though he opened his heart to "Wesley, was
somewhat trammeled by his churchly relations, and could not at all
times meet him as a clergyman on equal terms. But that was a tri-
fling matter to a man who had hundreds of pulpits of his own ; that is
to say, as much his own as the pulpits of his clerical friends were
their own.
Besides this faithful friend and brave defender, Wesley had a few
loving brethren scattered in parish Churches over the kingdom, oi
doing the work of evangelists after a fashion of their own. Among
these was his old friend and counselor, Yincent Perronet, Yicar of
Shoreham ; Henry Yenn, Curate of Clapham ; Martin Madan, the
brilliant evangelist ; the wealthy and generous Berridge, Yicar of
Everton ; the scholarly and zealous Romaine, one of Lady Hunting-
don's chaplains, and afterward Rector of St. Andrew's in London ; and
Grimshaw, of Haworth, whose name appears several times in the
records of Mr. "Wesley's conferences. These men, with perhaps a few
others, had the sagacity to perceive and the piety to confess that John
Wesley was not a worse but a better son of the Church for being also
a Methodist ; and well would it have been for all concerned if this view
of the case could have prevailed in all the circles of churchly power.
Wesleyan Ordinations.— The close of the War of the Revo-
lution, resulting in the Independence of the American Colonies, ren-
dered some action necessary on Mr. Wesley's part to save the Methodist
Societies in America from losing their connectional character. Hia
ordination of Thomas Coke as " Superintendent of the Methodist So-
20
314 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
cieties in America," being a vital portion of the history of the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church, an account thereof will be given in the second
part of this volume. It was an act by which Wesley placed himself
officially at the head of the Methodist body of which he was the
actual head before, and one for which he has been both honored and
condemned.
Having now taken the momentous first step, the second was com-
paratively easy, and in July, 1T85, he "set apart three well-tried
preachers" — John Pawson, Thomas Hanby, and Joseph Taylor, to min-
ister in Scotland.
The remainder of Wesley's ordinations Mr. Tyerman dismisses in a
single paragraph, as follows : —
' " A year afterward, at the Conference of 1786, he ordained Joshua
Keighley and Charles Atmore, for Scotland ; William Warrener, for An-
tigua ; and WiUiam Hammet, for ]S'ewf oundland. A year later fi re
others were ordained ; in 1TT8, when Wesley was in Scotland, John
Barber and Joseph Cownley received ordination at his hands ; and at
the ensuing conference seven others, including Alexander Mather,
who was ordained to the office not only of deacon and elder, but of
superintendent. On Ash Wednesday, in ,1789, Wesley ordained
Henry Moore and Thomas Rankin; and this, we believe, completes
the list of those upon whom Mr. Wesley laid his hands. All these
ordinations were in private ; and many of them at four o'clock in the
morning. Some of the favored ones were intended for Scotland, some
for foreign missions, and a few, as Mather, Moore, and Kankin, were
employed in England. In most instances, probably in all, they were
ordained deacons on one day and on the day following received the
ordination of elders, Wesley giving to each letters testimonial."
Alexander Mather Ordained ai$ Superintendent. —
But what was that office of ^^ superintendent^^ to which Alexander
Mather was ordained ? and why is this " superintendent " classed with
the "seven others" who were only ordained as "deacons" and
' elders ? "
If the British Methodist Conference had not rejected the " super-
intendent " whom Bishop Wesley ordained, and by which act he
showed his intention of continuing in England, as well as of setting
up in America, an episcopal form of Church government, the " Life
WevSleyan Ordestations. 315
and Times of John Wesley," by his otherwise most admirable his-
torian, would, doubtless, have contained something more than the
above hasty dismissal of Wesleyan ordination, whose more extended
treatn^ent may be found in Part II of this volume.
Mr. Wesley's clerical friends were greatly oifended at these ordi-
nations, by which the modern usage of the Church of England was
transgressed, and Charles Wesley pours out his grief in a strain which
is, however, less pathetic than amusing. In a letter of his under
date of April 28, 1T85, the following mournful words occur : —
" What are your poor Methodists now ? Only a new sect of Pres-
byterians. And after my brother's death, which is now so near, what
will be their end ? They will lose all their influence and importance ;
they will turn aside to vain janglings ; they will settle again upon
their lees ; and, like other sects of Dissenters, come to nothing."
It is a significant fact, that although Wesley was blamed by certain
clerical authorities for taking upon himself to perform the functions
which, by common consent, were the exclusive prerogative of the
bishops, yet, upon his public statement of his traditional as well as
providential right as a presbyter of the Church of England and the
head of "the people called Methodists" to ordain a ministry for
them, no one ventured to summon him before an ecclesiastical court
to be tried for breach of Church discipline ; which is strong presump-
tion that on a private and careful review of his conduct, and of the argu-
ments with which he defended it, the Church authorities were convinced
that Wesley was right. Whatever the private conclusions may have
been, the plain and simple fact remains, that no official notice was
taken of Wesley's acts of ordination, and from first to last he remained
an unchallenged member of the English Church.
The Deed of Declaration. — Another great event in this
eventful decade (1T75-85) was the legal establishment of the Method-
ist Conference by Mr. Wesley's famous " Deed of Declaration :" —
At the time of the Leeds Conference, in 1Y84, there were three
hundred and fifty-nine Methodist chapels in Great Britain, the most
of which, if not all, were held by trustees under the provisions of the
BO-caUed " Deed of Settlement," drawn up by Mr. Wesley, which pro-
vided that these premises should always be held for the free use of
Mr. Wesley and the preachers whom he should, from time to time,
316 Illustrated History of Methodism.
appoint to preach in tliem. In the event of his death this right was
secured to his brother Charles, and then to the Rev. WilKam Grim-
shaw, provided he outlived Charles Wesley, and after the death of
these three persons the chapels were to be held in trust for the use of
such ministers as might be appointed at the " yearly Conference of tho
people called Methodists," provided they preached no other doctrines
than those contained in Wesley's Notes on the New Testament, and
his four volumes of sermons. " The yearly Conference of the people
called Methodists " was a phrase which needed a legal definition, and
it was to furnish such definition that, on the 28th of February, 1784,
Mr. Wesley executed the famous " Deed of Declaration," which, a few
days after, was enrolled at the High Court of Chancery, and thence-
forth became the legal Charter or Constitution of the Wesleyan Meth-
odist Societies,
The Deed of Declaeation,
To ALL to whom these presents shall come, John Wesley, late of Lincoln Col-
lege, Oxford^ but now of the City Moad, London, Clerk, sendeth greeting:
Whereas divers buildings, commonly called chapels, with a messuage and
dwelling-house, or other appurtenances, to each of the same belonging, situate in
various parts of Great Britain, have been given and conveyed, from time to
time, by the said John Wesley to certain persons and their heirs, in each of the
said gifts and conveyances named ; which are enrolled in His Majesty's High
Court of Chancery, upon the acknowledgment of the said John Wesley, (pursu-
ant to the Act of Parliament in that case made and provided,) upon trust, that
the trustees in the said several deeds respectively named, and the survivors of
them, and their heirs and assigns, and the trustees for the time being, to be
elected as in the said deeds is appointed, should permit and suffer the said John
Wesley, and such other person and persons as he should for that purjjose from
time to time nominate and appoint, at all times during his life, at his will and
pleasure to have and enjoy the free use and benefit of the said premises, that he
the said John Wesley, and such person or persons as he should nominate and
appoint, might therein preach and expound God's holy word : and upon further
trust, that the said respective trustees, and the survivors of them, and their heirs
and assigns, and the trustees for the time being, should permit and suffer Charles
Wesley, brother of the said John Wesley, and such other person and persons as
the said Charles Wesley should for that purpose from time to time nominate
and appoint, in like manner during his life, to have, use, and enjoy the said
premises respectively for the like purposes as aforesaid : and after the decease
of the survivor of them, the said John Wesley and Charles Wesley, then upon
further trust, that the said respective trustees, and the survivors of them, and
The Deed of Declaration. 317
tlieir heirs and assigns, and the trustees for the time being forever, should per
rait and suffer such person and persons, and for such time and times, as should
be appointed at the yearly Conference of the people called Methodists in London,
Bristol, or Leeds, and no others, to have and enjoy the said premises for the
purposes aforesaid : and whereas divers persons have, in like manner, given or
conveyed many chapels, with messuages and dwelling-houses, or other appurte-
nances, to the same belonging, situate in various parts of Great Britain, and also
in Ireland, to certain trustees, in each of the said gifts and conveyances respect-
ively named, upon the like trusts, and for the same uses and purposes as aforesaid,
(except only that in some of the said gifts and conveyances, no life estate or
other interest is therein or thereby given and reserved to the said Charles
Wesley :) and whereas, for rendering effectual the trusts created by the said sev-
eral gifts or conveyances, and that no doubt or litigation may arise with respect
unto the same, or the interpretation and true meaning thereof, it has been thought
expedient, by the said John Wesley, on behalf of himself as donor of the several
chapels, with the messuages, dwelling-houses, or appurtenances, before men-
tioned, as of the donors of the said other chapels, with the messuages, dwelling-
houses, or appurtenances, to the same belonging, given or conveyed to the like uses
and trusts, to explain the words Yearly Conference of the people called Methodists^
contained in all the said trust-deeds, and to declare what persons are members of
the said Conference, and how the succession and identity thereof is to be contin-
ued : Now therefore these presents witness^ that, for accomplishing the aforesaid
purposes, the said John Wesley doth hereby declare, that the Conference of the
people called Methodists in London, Bristol, or Leeds, ever since there hath
been any yearly Conference of the said people called Methodists, in any of the
said places, hath always heretofore consisted of the preachers and expounders of
God's holy word, commonly called Methodist preachers, in connection with, and
under the care of, the said John Wesley, whom he hath thought expedient year
after year to summons to meet him, in one or other of the said places, of Lon-
don, Bristol, or Leeds, to advise with them for the promotion of the Gospel of
Christ, to appoint the said persons so summoned, and the other preachers and
expounders of God's holy word, also in connection with, and under the care of,
the said John Wesley, not summoned to the said yearly Conference, to the use
and enjoyment of the said chapels and premises so given and conveyed upon
trust for the said John Wesley, and such other person and persons as he should
appoint during his life as aforesaid ; and for the expulsion of unworthy and
admission of new persons under his care, and into his Connection, to be preachers
and expounders as aforesaid ; and also of other persons upon trial for the like
purposes; the names of all which persons so summoned by the said John
Wesley, the persons appointed, with the chapels and premises to which they
were so appointed, together with the duration of such appointments, and of those
expelled or admitted into Connection or upon trial, with all other matters trans-
318 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
acted and done at the said yearly Conference, have, year by year, been printed and
published under the title of " Minutes of Conference." And these presents fur-
ther witness, and the said John Wesley doth hereby avouch and further declare,
that the several persons hereinafter named, to wit, the said John Wesley and
Charles Wesley; Thomas Coke, of the city of London, Doctor of Civil Law;
James Creighton, of the same place. Clerk; Thomas Tenant, of the same place;
Thomas Rankin, of the same place; Joshua Keighley, of Seven Oaks, in the
county of Kent; James Wood, of Rochester, in the said county of Kent; John
Booth, of Colchester, Thomas Cooper, of the same place ; Richard Whatcoat, of
Norwich ; Jeremiah Brettell, of Lynn, in the county of Norfolk, Jonathan Par-
kin, of tho same place ; Joseph Pescod, of Bedford ; Christopher Watkins, of
Northampton, John Barber, of the same place; John Broadbent, of Oxford,
Joseph Cole, of the same place ; Jonathan Cousins, of the city of Gloucester, John
Brettell, of the same place ; John Mason, of Salisbury, George Story, of the
same place ; Francis Wrigley, of St. Austell, in the county of Cornwall ; William
Green, of the city of Bristol; John Moon, of Plymouth-Dock, James Hall, of
the same place ; James Thom, of St. Austell, aforesaid ; Joseph Taylor, of Red-
ruth, in the said county of Cornwall ; William Hoskins, of Cardiff, Glamorgan-
shire ; John Leech, of Brecon, William Saunders, of the same place ; Richard
Rodda, of Birmingham ; John Fenwick, of Burslem, StaflFordshire, Thomas
Hanby, of the same place ; James Rogers, of Macclesfield, Samuel Bardsley, of
the same place; John Murlin, of Manchester, William Percival, of the same
place; Duncan Wright, of the city of Chester, John Goodwin, of the same place;
Parson Greenwood, of Liverpool, Zechariah Yewdal, of the same place, Thomas
Vasey, of the same place ; Joseph Bradford, of Leicester, Jeremiah Robertshaw,
of the same place; William Myles, of Nottingham ; Thomas Longley, of Derby;
Thomas Taylor, of Sheffield, William Simpson, of the same place ; Thomas Car-
lill, of Grimsby, in the county of Lincoln, Robert Scott, of the same place, Jo-
seph Harper, of the same place; Thomas Corbett, of Gainsborough, in the said
county of Lincoln, James Ray, of the same place ; William Thompson, of Leeds,
in the county of York, Robert Roberts, of the same place, Samuel Bradburn,
of the same place; John Valton, of Birstal, in the said county, John Allen, of
the same place, Isaac Brown, of the same place ; Thomas Hanson, of Hudders-
field, in the said county, John Shaw, of the same place; Alexander Mather, of
Bradford, in the said county; Joseph Benson, of Halifax, in the said county,
William Duftou, of the same place ; Benjamin Rhodes, of Keighly, in the said
county ; John Easton, of Colne, in the county of Lancaster, Robert Costerdine,
of the same place; Jasper Robinson, of the Isle of Man, George Button, of the
same place; John Pawson, of the city of York; Edward Jackson, of Hull;
Charles Atmore, of the said city of York ; Launcelot Harrison, of Scarborough ;
George Shadford, of Hull aforesaid; Barnabas Thomas, of the same place;
Tiiomas Briscoe, of Yarm, in the said county of York, Christopher Peacock, of
The Deed of Declaration. 319
the same place ; "William Thorn, of Whitby, in the said county of York, Robert
Hopkins, of the same place; John Peacock, of Barnard Castle; William Collins,
of Sunderland ; Thomas Dixon, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Christopher Hopper,
of the same place, William Boofehby, of the same place ; William Hunter, of
Berwick-upon-Tweed; Joseph Saunderson, of Dundee, Scotland, William War-
rener, of the same place ; Duncan M'Allum, of Aberdeen, Scotland ; Thomas
Rutherford, of the city of Dublin, in the kingdom of Ireland, Daniel Jackson,
of the same place ; Henry Moore, of the city of Cork, Ireland, Andrew Blair, of
the same place ; Richard Watkinson, of Limerick, Ireland ; Nehemiah Price, of
Athlone, Ireland ; Robert Lindsay, of Sligo, Ireland ; George Brown, of Clones,
Ireland; Thomas Barber, of Charlemont, Ireland; Henry Foster, of Belfast, Ire-
land ; and John Crook, of Lisburn, Ireland, gentlemen, being preachers and ex-
pounders of God's holy word, under the care and in connection with the said
John Wesley, have been, and now are, and do, on the day of the date hereof,
constitute the members of the said Conference^ according to the true intent and
meaning of the said several gifts and conveyances, wherein the words Confer-
ence of the people called Methodists are mentioned and contained. And that the
said several persons before-named, and their successors forever, to be chosen as
hereinafter mentioned, are and shall forever be construed, taken, and be the Con-
ference of the people called Methodists. Nevertheless upon the terms, and sub-
, ject to the regulations hereinafter prescribed, that is to say,
First.^ That the members of the said Conference, and their successors for the
time being forever, shall assemble once in every year, at London, Bristol, or
Leeds, (except as after mentioned,) for the purposes aforesaid ; and the time and
place of holding every subsequent Conference shall be appointed at the preced-
ing one ; save that the next Conference after the date hereof shall be holden at
Leeds, in Yorkshire, the last Tuesday in July next.
Second^ The act of the majority in number of the Conference assembled as
aforesaid shall be had, taken, and be the act of the whole Conference ; to all
intents, purposes, and constructions whatsoever.
Third, That after the Conference shall be assembled as aforesaid, they shall
first proceed to fill up all the vacancies occasioned by death, or absence, as after-
mentioned.
Fourth, No act of the Conference assembled as aforesaid shall be had, taken,
or be the act of the Conference, until forty of the members thereof are assem-
bled, unless reduced under that number by death since the prior Conference, or
absence, as after-mentioned ; nor until all the vacancies occasioned by death, or
absence, shall be filled up by the election of new members of the Conference, so
as to make up the number of one hundred, unless there be not a sufficient num-
ber of persons objects of such election : and during the assembly of the Confer-
ence, there shall always be forty members present at the doing of any act, save
as aforesaid, or otherwise such act shall be void.
320 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Fifth, The duration of the yearly assembly of the Conference shall not be
less than five days, nor more than three weeks, and be concluded by the appoint-
ment of the Conference, if under twenty-one days; or otherwise the conclusion
thereof shall follow of course at the end of the said twenty-one days ; the whole
of all which said time of the assembly of the Conference shall be had, taken,
considered, and be the yearly Conference of the people called Methodists, and
all acts of the Conference during such yearly assembly thereof shall be the acts
of the Conference, and none other.
Sixth, Immediately after all the vacancies occasioned by death, or absence, are
filled up by the election of new members as aforesaid, the Conference shall
choose a president, and secretary, of their assembly, out of themselves, who shall
continue such until the election of another president, or secretary, in the next or
other subsequent Conference; and the said president shall have the privilege and
power of two members in all acts of the Conference, during his presidency, and
such other powers, privileges, and authorities, as the Conference shall from time
to time see fit to intrust into his hands.
Seventh, Any member of the Conference aljsenting himself from the yearly
assembly thereof for two years successively, without the consent, or dispensa-
tion of the Conference, and being not present on the first day of the third yearly
assembly thereof at the time and place appointed for the holding of the same,
shall cease to be a member of the Conference from and after the said first day
of the said third yearly assembly thereof, to all intents and purposes, as though
he was naturally dead. But the Conference shall and may dispense with, or
consent to, the absence of any member from any of the said yearly assemblies,
for any cause which the Conference may see fit or necessary ; and such member,,
whose absence shall be so dispensed with, or consented to by the Conference,
shall not by such absence cease to be a member thereof.
Eighth, The Conference shall and may expel, and put out from being a mem-
ber thereof, or from being in connection therewith, or from being upon trial, any
person member of the Conference, or admitted into connection, or upon trial, for
any cause which to the Conference may seem fit or necessary ; and every member
of the Conference so expelled and put out shall cease to be a member thereof to
all intents and purposes, as though he was naturally dead. And the Conference,
immediately after the expulsion of any member tliereof as aforesaid, shall elect
another person to be a member of the Conference, in the stead of such member
so expelled.
Ninth, The Couference shall and may admit into connection with them, or
upon trial, any person or persons whom they shall approve, to be preachers and
expounders of God's holy word, under the care and direction of the Conference;
the name of every such person or persons so admitted into connection or upon
trial as aforesaid, with the time and degrees of the admission, being entered in^
the Journals or Minutes of the Conference.
The Deed of Declaration. 321
Tenth, No person shall be elected a member of the Conference, who hath not
been admitted into connection with the Conference as a preacher and expounder
of God's holy word, as aforesaid, for twelve months.
Eleventh, The Conference shall not, nor may nominate or appoint any person
to the use and enjoyment of, or to preach and expound God's holy word in, any
of the chapels and premises so given or conveyed, or which may be given or con-
veyed upon the trusts aforesaid, who is not either a member of the Conference,
or admitted into connection with the same, or upon trial, as aforesaid ; nor ap-
point any person for more than three years successively to the use and enjoyment
of any chapel and premises already given, or to be given or conveyed upon the
trusts aforesaid, except ordained ministers of the Church of England.
Twelfth, That the Conference shall and may appoint the place of holding the-
yearly assembly thereof at any other city, town, or place, than London, Bristol,
or Leeds, when it shall seem expedient so to do.
Thirteenth, And, for the convenience of the chapels and premises already, or
which may hereafter be given or conveyed upon the trusts aforesaid, situate in
L'eland, or other parts out of the kingdom of Great Britain, the Conference shall
and may, wlien, and as often as it shall seem expedient, but not otherwise, ap-
point and delegate any member or members of the Conference, with all or any
of the powers, privileges, and advantages hereinbefore contained or vested in the
Conference ; and all and every the acts, admissions, expulsions, and appoint-
ments whatsoever of such member or members of the Conference so appointed
and delegated as aforesaid, the same being put into writing, and signed by such
delegate or delegates, and entered in the Journals or Minutes of the Conference,,
and subscribed, as after-mentioned, shall be deemed, taken, and be, the acts, ad-
missions, expulsions, and appointments of the Conference, to all intents, con-
structions, and purposes whatsoever, from the respective times when the same
shall be done by such delegate or delegates, notwithstanding any thing herein
contained to the contrary.
Fourteenth, All resolutions and orders touching elections, admissions, expul-
sions, consents, dispensations, delegations, or appointments, and acts whatsoever
of the Conference, shall be entered and written in the Journals or Minutes of
the Conference, which shall be kept for that purpose, publicly read, and then
subscribed by the president and secretary thereof for the time being, during the
time such Conference shall be assembled ; and, when so entered and subscribed,
shall be had, taken, received, and be the acts of the Conference; and such entry
and subscription, as aforesaid, shall be had, taken, received, and be evidence of
all and every such acts of the said Conference, and of their said delegates,
without the aid of any other proof; and whatever shall not be so entered and
subscribed, as aforesaid, shall not be had, taken, received, or be the act of the
Conference: and the said president and secretary are hereby required and obliged-
to enter and subscribe as aforesaid, every act whatever of the Conference.
322 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Lastly, Whenever the said Conference shall be reduced under the number of
forty members, and continue so reduced for three yearly assemblies thereof suc-
cessively, or whenever the members thereof shall decline or neglect to meet to-
gether annually for the purposes aforesaid, during the space of three years, that
then, and in either of the said events, the Conference of the people called Meth-
odists shall be extinguished, and all the aforesaid powers, privileges, and advan-
tages shall cease ; and the said chapels and premises, and all other chapels and
premises, which now are, or hereafter may be settled, given, or conveyed upon
the trusts aforesaid, shall vest in the trustees for the time being of the said
chapels and premises respectively, and their successors forever; upon trust that
they, and the survivors of them, and the trustees for the time being, do, shall,
and may, appoint such person and persons to preach and expound God's holy
word therein, and to have the use and enjoyment thereof for such time, and in
such manner, as to them shall seem proper.
Provided always, that nothing herein contained shall extend, or be construed
to extend, to extinguish, lessen, or abridge the life-estate of the said John
Wesley, and Charles Wesley, or either of them, of and in any of the said chap-
els and premises, or any other chapels and premises wherein they the said John
Wesley and Charles Wesley, or either of them, now have, or may have, any
estate or interest, power or authority whatsoever. In witness whereof, the said
John Wesley hath hereunto set his hand and seal, the twenty-eighth day of Feb-
ruary, in the twenty- fourth year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord George the
Third, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, king, defender
of the faith, and so forth, and in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hun-
dred and eighty-four.
JOHN (Seal WESJ;EY.
Sealed and delivered (beii 5 first )
duly stamped) in the pree-^nce of j
William Clulow, Quality-court, Chancery-lane, London.
Richard Young, Clerk ^to the said William Clulow.
The above is a true copy of the original deed, wliich is enrolled in Chancery,
and was therewith examined by us.
William Clulow,
Richard You^ng.
The selection of a hundred preachers out of a body of one hun-
dred and ninety-two, for the purpose of a legal Conference, which was
to be the ultimate authority among " the people called Methodists,"
was the most arbitrary act which this grand old autocrat ever per-
formed. Herein he exercised his episcopal authority to the utmost,
and never did, and probably never could, give any other reason for
the selection than his own good wiU and pleasure. Some new men
The Deed of Declaration. H-i3
were admitted and some old preacliers were rejected, and in several
instances of two men of equal rank and standing on the same cir-
cuit, one was taken and the other left.
" In nominating these preachers," says Mr. Wesley, in his history
and defense of this notable document, " as I had no advisers, so I had no
respect of persons ; but I simply set down those that, according to my
best judgment, were the most proper. This was the rise and this the
nature of that famous 'Deed of Declaration,' that vile, wicked
deed, concerning which you have heard such an outcry. And now,
can any one tell me how to mend it, or how it could have been made
better ? ' O yes. You might have inserted two hundred as well
as one hundred preachers.' No ; for then the expenses of meeting
would have been double, and all the circuits would have been without
preachers. ' But you might have named other preachers instead of
these.' True, if I had thought as well of them as they did of them-
selves. But I did not ; therefore I could not do otherwise than I did,
without sinning against God and my own conscience.
" You see, then, in all the pains I have taken about this absolutely
necessary deed, I have been laboring, not for myself, (I have no inter-
est therein,) but for the whole body of Methodists ; in order to fix
them upon such a foundation as is likely to stand as long as the sun
and moon endure. That is, if they continue to walk by faith, and to
show forth their faith by their works ; otherwise, I pray God to root
out the memorial of them from the earth."
After a storm of criticism, and some few threats of rebellion, the
Conference ratified the " Deed of Declaration," and " The Legal Hun-
dred " became an order of nobility among the Methodist preachers ;
an aristocracy in the true sense, that is to say, a government by the
best. Since that day more liberal methods of management have been
devised : ministers not members of this body, and laymen, also, having
been admitted to a place in Methodist counsels. From "first to last it
has been notably difficult, if not impossible, for a "man without pre-
eminent ability and well-tried character and honor to become a mem-
ber of this honorable body ; and, tested by its working and its results
for nearly a hundred years, this constitution of British Methodism
-was every way worthy of the great mind which devised it.
In a letter addressed to Joseph Bradford, who was his traveling
824 Illustrated History of Methodism.
companion during the last years of Ids life, Mr. Wesley addresses-
these words to the Conference, which were to be read to them after
his death : —
"My Deak Bkethren: Some of our travehng preachers have
expressed a fear, that, after my decease, you will exclude them, either
from preaching in connection with you, or from some other privileges
which they now enjoy. I know no other way to prevent any such
inconvenience than to leave these my last words with you.
" I beseech you, by the mercies of God, that you never avail your-
selves of the Deed of Declaration to assume any superiority over your
brethren ; but let all things go on among those itinerants who choose
to remain together, exactly in the same manner as when I was with
you, so far as circumstances will permit."
He also charges them to " have no respect of persons in stationing
the preachers," in choosing children for the Kingswood School, or in
the distribution of Conference funds, but to do all things, as he him-
seK had done, with a single eye to the glory of God and the good
of all concerned.
A Vigorous Old Age.— On the 26th of June, 1785, Mr.
Wesley, now an old man of eighty-two, wrote from Dubhn to one of
his friends, as follows : —
" Many years ago I was saying : ' I cannot imagine how, Mr. White-
field can keep his soul ahve, as he is not now going through honor
and dishonor, evil report and good report ; having nothing but honor
and good report attending him wherever he goes.' It is now my own
case ; I am just in the condition now that he was then in. I am
become, I know not how, an honorable man. The scandal of the
cross is ceased ; and all the kingdom, rich and poor. Papists and Prot-
estants, behave with courtesy, nay, and seeming good will ! It seems
as if I had well-nigh finished my course, and our Lord was giving
me an honorable discharge."
During this year Wesley lost by death two of the most intimate
and valued friends of his whole life-time — Vincent Perronet and John
Fletcher ; the latter at fifty-six years of age and the former at ninety-
two. His brother Charles was now a feeble, broken-down old man ; but
John Wesley, with a vigor which he beheved to be supernatural, an
immediate and special gift from God, was ranging through England,
A Vigorous Old Age. 325
Scotland, and Ireland with the spirit of a hardy young soldier or
sailor, enduring hardships and discomforts with cheerfulness, absolutely
unconscious of danger, and almost insensible to fatigue, preaching
incessantly in chapels, court-houses, dance-halls, barns, factories, and
not unfrequently in the open air.
The following sketch of his personal appearance in his old age
was given by John Jackson, Esq., E„A., an eminent London artist : —
" The figure of Mr. Wesley was remarkable. His stature was low,
his habit of body in every period of life the reverse of corpulent, and
expressive of strict temperance and continual exercise. Notwith-
fitanding his small size, his step was firm, and his appearance, till within
a few years of liis death, vigorous and muscular. His face for an old
man was one of the finest we have seen. A clear, smooth forehead,
an aquiline nose, an eye the brightest and most piercing that can be
conceived, and a freshness of complexion scarcely ever to be found at
his years, and impressive of the most perfect health, conspired to render
him a venerable and interesting figure. Few have seen him without
being struck with his appearance, and many who have been greatly
prejudiced against liim have been known to change their opinion the
moment they were introduced into his presence. In his countenance
and demeanor there was a cheerfulness mingled with gravity; a
sprightliness which was the natural result of an unusual flow of spirits,
and yet was accompanied with every mark of the most serene tran-
quillity. His aspect, particularly on profile, had a strong character of
acuteness and penetration. In dress he was the pattern of neatness
and simplicity. A narrow, plaited stock, a coat with a small, upright
collar, no buckles at his knees, no silk or velvet in any part of his
apparel, and a head as white as snow, gave an idea of something prim-
itive and apostolic, while an air of neatness and cleanhness was diffused
over his whole person."
He was stiU as much of a student as ever, being now engaged
upon a life of his beloved friend Fletcher, to which, he says, " I devote
aU the time I can spare from five in the morning till eight at night.
These are my studying hours. I cannot write longer in a day without
hurting my eyes." This was in September, 1786, and this student, who
was writing fifteen hours a day on what proved to be his last literary
work, was now eighty-three years old.
326 Illustrated History of Methodism.
In December of the same year he writes : " Ever since that good
fever which I had in the Korth Island, I have had, as it were, a new
constitution ; all my pains and aches have forsaken me and. I am a
stranger to weariness of any kind. This is the Lord's doing, and it
may well be marvelous in our eyes."
Death of Charles Wesley.— On the 29th of March, 1T88,
Charles Wesley departed this life, in the eightieth year of his age. He
died at his residence in the city of London, which he had seldom left
for many years, except occasionally to attend the Methodist Conferences
at Leeds.
As a writer of hymns, the most and the best that ever breathed
forth from the soul of any one man, Charles Wesley will be held in
immortal honor, though it is painfully evident that in the last years of
his life his mind was so disturbed by the increasing liberties taken by
the Methodists with the forms and orders of the Established Church,
that, personally, he was not so much admired as endured. Bodily
infirmities also pressed upon him, and his life-long prejudices kept
him in a religious fret over the damage they were receiving at the
hands of his more progressive brother, who now treated him with
almost fatherly tenderness, overlooking his peevishness, and heahng
the wounds which would otherwise have resulted therefrom.
In his early life Charles Wesley was a hero ; he might have been a
saint ; and on more than one occasion he had a narrow escape from be-
ing a martyr. He could face a mob and hold his ground till liis clothes
were torn to tatters and the blood ran down his face in streams ; and
yet he was a man of gentle spirit, tender sensibility, and, as he himseK
declares, " wanting in what is ordinarily called courage." He was a
zealot of the first order ; he was also a truly converted soul ; but his
narrow Churchmanship cast a cloud over the latter portion of his life,
which even his genius and piety do not wholly dispel.
The Tomb of Charles Wesley is in the church-yard of
St, Mary-le-bone, in London, where he was buried at his own request
by the priest of the parish in which he lived. He was well aware
that his brother intended to be buried among his own people in the
little cemetery by the City Road Chapel, but Charles would not lie
beside him in death, because the place appointed was unconsecrated
ground.
Death of Chaeles Wesley.
32r
As if tlie ground where Jolin Wesley were buried needed any other
consecration !
This piece of High-churchism on the part of his younger brother
gave Mr. Wesley some pain and trouble, and in answer to the gossip-
occasioned by the matter he pubHshed his views on the consecration
of churches and burial-grounds ; declaring it to be a practice which was
"neither enjoined by the law of the English State nor of the Enghsh
CHARLES Wesley's tomb.
Church, neither is it enjoined by the law of God ; a thing wrong in
itseK, flavored with Papal superstition, and absolutely ridiculous in
the eyes of sensible Protestants." *
Wesleyan Hymnolog^y.— The list of poetical publications
which bear the names of John and Charles Wesley is forty-nine in
number : books and papers, large and small, " Hymns for the Watch
" Methodist Maga2ane," 1788, p. 643
528 Ill-usteated Histoey of Methodism.
Night," is a little tract of twelve duodecimo pages; another of the
same size is entitled, " Hymns Occasioned by the Earthquake, March
8, 1 Y50, to which is added a Hymn upon the Pouring out of the Seventh
Yial, Kev. xvii, etc., occasioned by the destruction of Lisbon ; " while
" A Collection of Moral and Sacred Poems, from the most celebrated
English Authors," published in 1844, is a work in three volmnes, con-
taining over five thousand pages, very much of which is original mat-
ter. There are on his list of poetical works : " Hymns for Timee of
Trouble and Persecution;" "Hymns for the Expected Invasion of
1759 ;" " Hymns for the Family ;" " Hymns for Children ;" " Hymns
for the Nativity of Our Lord ;" " A Hymn for the English in Amer-
ica ;" extracts from Milton's " Paradise Lost," from Young's " Night
Thoughts," and other English standard poems; besides the ten or
twelve hymn-books proper; chief of which is his "Collection of
Hymns for the Use of the People called Methodists," 1Y80, a volume
of five hundred pages, which has only recently given place among the
English Wesleyans to a larger and more cathohc collection.
Of the forty-nine pubhcations above mentioned, only thirteen
bear the name of Charles Wesley at all, and only five of these are
credited to him alone ; one of the five being a short poem addressed
by him to his brother John.
Charles Wesley as a Poet. — Beyond all dispute Charles
Wesley was the prince of lyric poets. He was a poet by birth, by
culture, by inspiration, and by providential opportunity. Samuel
Wesley, as has been seen, was much given to writing poetry, or, as he
himself expressed it, to " beating rhymes ; " his son Charles inherited
this rhyming faculty to an eminent degree, and it is said that he pro-
duced an immense amount of work in rhyme and meter which was no
better than those strained and stupid couplets into which his father
" beat " the Holy Scriptures. He was continually producing hymns.
If one of his children fell sick he wrote a hymn about it, and another
hymn when the child got well again. Every addition to his family
stimulated his genius to the production of several hymns ; a hymn to
the mother, another to the child, another to the remaining members of
the family, and perhaps still another to mothers and children in
general; "some of which," says Dr. William Rice, to whom the
Church is so largely indebted for its admirable new Hymnal, " have
Charles Wesley as a Poet.
329
been admitted to a place in our standard hymn book ; thougli no one
not familiar with their history, would imagine the occasion which
called them forth."
In his Journal the poet records the fact that at one time he sprained
his wrist, in consequence whereof he was not able to write any hymns
that day — an entry which shows that his hymn-writing faculty was a
perennial fountain from which flowed an almost constant stream.
From this stream his superb sacred lyrics in the Methodist Hymnal
are taken, sometimes from the middle of a long poem, the remainder
of which is utterly devoid of merit ; for which critical selection
the world is indebted to his
older brother, whose superior
culture and more critical
judgment enabled him to
select the good from the com-
mon, and sometimes helped
him to improve upon the
original.
"From the mass of
Charles Wesley's poetry,"
says the eminent authority
just quoted, " two hundred
hymns may be selected which
cannot be equaled by a hke
selection from the writings
of any other man ; " and Dr.
Isaac Watts, the only man
who disputes the crown with the poet of the Methodists, is credited
with the statement, extravagant as it may seem, that Charles Wesley's
hymn entitled " Wrestling Jacob " was worth all the poetry that he
LimseK had ever written.
The best hymns of Methodism, however, are more than Wesleyan ;
they are divine. That glorious wave of spiritual power and inspi-
ration, sweeping over the land, caught up this enthusiast, this poet-
preacher, into the third heaven of song, and showed him things
which it is quite lawful, but also quite impossible, for ordinary men to
utter. His verse owed nothing to that heathen myth, the " Muse of
21
ISAAC WATTS.
330 Illustrated History of Methodism.
poetry;" and every thing to the Holy Spirit, by whom the great
truths of the Christian faith were made gloriously real to his soul, and
without which revelation he would have been only another rhyme-
beater, whose pages could only be valued by the pound. Add to his
birthright, and his heavenly inspiration, the unequaled opportunity of
making the songs of a people whose language is full of music, and
who were, and are, the heartiest singers that Christendom ever pro-
duced, and we have the three points which determine the circle of
Charles Wesley's poetic power and fame.
There are evidences that John Wesley might have been the greater
poet of the two, but he was so much else besides that this one among
his many talents is often overlooked. What a glorious nature, then,
must his have been, in which there was room enough for a poet larger
than Charles Wesley, without in anywise crowding his other capaci-
ties, or obscuring the view that history gives us of the rest of that
glorious man !
Wesley and the Antislavery Society. — In the year
1780 a young gentleman, only twenty-one years of age, of briUiant
talents and master of a handsome fortune, made his appearance in the
British House of Commons, whose name was destined to take first
rank among the benefactors of mankind.
From a boy the soul of WiUiam Wilberforce was moved with
hatred and horror toward the trafiic in human flesh, which in many of
the EngHsh Colonies was a source of enormous wealth. The slave-
trade was carried on in British ships, defended by British arguments,
and sustained by British authority, both in Church and State. Even
George Whitefield, as we have seen, was the owner of a considerable
number of slaves, whom he kept to work his Orphan House plantation
in Georgia : and so firmly was this iniquity intrenched, that none but
an enthusiast, moved by that sort of enthusiasm which is an inspira-
tion from God, would have ventured to attempt its extirpation.
In 1787 the London Society for the Suppression of the Slave-
Trade, was formed. Thirteen years before this, John Wesley had
published his " Thoughts upon Slavery," at which time Wilberforce
was a youth of fifteen.
It is a pleasant sight to see this veteran of eighty-four and this
young champion of twenty-eight uniting their forces for such a glorious
Wesley ajstd the Antislavery Society. 331
struggle. Wesley was not able to give his personal attention to the
affairs of the new society, but from time to time wrote letters which
were read at their meetings, giving sagacious counsel and pledging all
possible assistance. He also printed a new edition of his " Thoughts
upon Slavery," and spread it broadcast throughout England and
Ireland. Thus began the struggle which was kept up for forty-six
WILLIAM WILBERFORCE.
years, and which, on the second of August, 1833, terminated in the
Act of Emancipation, whereby Great Britain wiped out that blot upon
her national character, at a cost to the national treasury of twenty
milKon pounds sterhng, and provided for the liberation of all the
slaves within the limits of her realm.
The following remarkable incident is related by Mr. Wesley. It
332 Illustkated History of Methodism.
occurred during his antislavery sermon preached at Bristol on the sixth
of March, 1T88. The topic of the discourse had been previously an-
nounced, and the chapel was densely crowded both with rich and poor.
" About the middle of the discourse," says Wesley, " while there
was on every side attention still as night, a vehement noise arose, none
could tell why, and shot like lightning through the congregation. The
terror and confusion were inexpressible. You might have imagined it
was a city taken by storm. The people rushed upon each other with
the utmost violence ; the benches were broken in pieces ; and nine
tenths of the congregation appeared to be struck with the same panic.
In about six minutes the storm ceased almost as suddenly as it rose ;
and, all being calm, I went on without the least interruption. It was
the strangest incident of the kind I ever remembered ; and I believe
none can account for it, without supposing some preternatural influ-
ence. Satan fought, lest his kingdom should be dehvered up. We
set the next day apart as a day of fasting and prayer, that God would
remember those poor outcasts of men," [the slaves,] " and make a way
for them to escape, and break their chains asunder."
, To John Wesley " the prince of the power of the air " was a verit-
['able person-, against whom he felt it his duty to contend. He beheved
in the devil and hated him, just as truly as he believed in the Lord and
loved him ; and it was no strain upon his faith to believe that himself
and his work were hated and opposed by the one and loved and
assisted by the other.
Wesley died in the beginning of this great antislavery movement,
but his name will stand in history with those of Wilberforce and
Clarkson, as one of the first and chief promoters of that deliverance
to the captives which is the greatest honor and glory ever achieved
by the British nation.
Wesley's liast Visit to Ireland. — On the first of March,
1789, Mr. Wesley set out on his last journey to Ireland.
The management of Methodism in that island had largely fallen into
the hands of Dr. Thomas Coke, who had now become his chief assistant,
and who for many years in succession had presided at the sessions of
the Irish Conference ; but Wesley was still held to be their father in
the Gospel, and his visit on this occasion, while Dr. Coke was absent
in America on his episcopal mission, was a season of great rejoicing.
The Irish Conference. 333
The Irish Conference was now composed of sixty preach-
ers, of whom, at the session of 1789, there were between forty and
lifty present. Wesley, who had a peculiar love for Ireland, sets down
in his Journal this complimentary notice : —
" Friday, July 3. Our little Conference began in Dublin and ended
Tuesday, 7. On this I observe, 1. I never had between forty and fifty
such preachers together in Ireland before ; aU of them, we had reason
to hope, alive to God, and earnestly devoted to his service. 2. 1 never
saw such a number of preachers before so unanimous in aU points, par-
ticularly as to leaving the Church, which none of them had the least
thought of. It is no wonder that there has been this year so large an
increase of the Society."
And again he writes : " I have found such a body of members as I
hardly believed could have been found together in Ireland — men of so
exact experience, so deep piety, and so strong understanding. I am
convinced they are in no way inferior to the Enghsh Conference
except it be in number."
Ireland is a rainy country. Again and again the heavens poured
down their showers upon the out-of-door congregations which gathered
to hear the great Wesley ; but they Kstened almost as well with the
water running down their backs as if they had been under the shelter
of a cathedral dome. Sometimes the preacher managed to find a
covered spot, but if none were convenient he too stood up under the
outpouring, and preached " until he was wet to the skin, praying with
a fervent heart, the while, that grace might descend upon his hearers
in equally copious floods."
From Dublin he made a preaching tour through the Irish prov-
inces, in which tour of about nine weeks he preached in more than sixty
different towns and villages, sometimes in churches and chapels, some-
times in the open air, and once in a place which he says was " large
but not elegant — a cow-house." He gives no account of the number
of members in the Irish Societies, but the minutes of the Bristol Con-
ference of 1790 supply the following figures : —
Number of Circuits in Ireland 29
" Preachers 67
" Members 14,106*
* Smith's " History of Methodism," vol. i, p. 603.
334 Illusteated History of Methodism.
An interesting item of business at this last Irish Conference was
Wesley's appointment of " Adam Clarke and his wife to the charge
of the Dublin Circuit," in which some serious difficulties had arisen.
In a letter to the future king of commentators, who was then in the
Isle of Jersey on account of feeble health, after referring to the
troubles of the Dublin Society he says : —
" P'.it who is able to watch over them that they may not be moved
from their steadfastness? I know none more proper than Adam
Clarke and his wife ; and indeed it may seem hard for them to come
into a strange land again. Well, you may come to me at Leeds at the
latter end of next month, and if you can show me any more proper
I will send them in your stead."
On the 12th of July, 1789, Wesley bade a final adieu to Ireland.
Multitudes foUowed him to the ship, and before going on board he
gave out a hymn which the people sang as well as they could with
their hearts in their throats. After the singing the grand old patriarch
dropped upon his knees on the wharf and commended them aU to
God. Then there were hand-shakings, and blessings, and loving fare-
wells ; many weeping, and some falling on the old man's neck and kiss-
ing him. Now he steps on deck ; the lines are cast off ; the vessel
catches the breath of heaven with its white wings, and the last the
warm-hearted Irish Methodists ever see of their beloved bishop he is
standing upon the deck, his white locks shining, his face f uU of fatherly
tenderness, and his hand outstretched toward them in a parting bene-
diction.
Wesley's liast Circuit. — Early in the year 1Y90 Mr. Wesley
in spite of the increasing infirmities of age, set out to make his great
northern circuit. This tour was -Wesley's annual visitation of the
Societies in the northern part of England, and of the few that had
maintained a foothold in Scotland. On this last occasion it occupied
him five months. Think of a man eighty-seven years old, before the
age of railways, traveling a five months' circuit through regions where
the roads were often next to impassable, carrying with him " the care
of all the Churches," preaching from ten to fifteen times a week, and
riding in his carriage forty or fifty miles a '^ay ! But the grand old
hero fairly reveled in it. He gloried in being able to endure so much
hardness as a soldier of Jesus Christ.
AYesley's Last Cikclit.
335
lie also kept up his field j^reacliing : sometimes, even in -wdntry
weather, and with the cold winds cutting his face and trying to shake
his old bones, the voice of the venerable man would rise in all the
clearness and fullness of his earlier years, as, with the sky for a
sounding-board and the round earth for a pulpit, he j)reached to
the nniltitudes M'hich crowded about him, to whom his presence was
almost like that of a saint come back from glory, and whose words
^f^.r -S,
WESLEY'S TREE.
were all the more precious because it was evident that the man was
ripe for heaven, and they would doubtless see his face no more.
In the church-yard of the little town of AYinchelsea stands an old
ash-tree, which is knoAvn in the town and for many miles about by the
name of "Wesley's tree," from the circumstance that beneath its
shade that venerable man on this great circuit preached the last sermon
that he ever delivered in the open air.
336 Illustkated History of Methodism.
It was no unusual thing for him when on these episcopal tours of
■visitation to take his breakfast at three o'clock in the morning, and to
enter his carriage at four. He would say to his coachman, " Have the
carriage at the door at four o'clock ; I do not mean a quarter or five
minutes past, but four^'' and the coachman knew very well that it
would not do to be a minute late. During this last pastoral
visitation of his Societies Wesley preached eighty sermons in eight
weeks, besides frequently celebrating the Lord's Supper, at which
he sometimes administered to from fifteen hundred to two thousand
communicants.
As a specimen of the cool courage and determination of Wesley in
his old age the following account of his ride through the sea over th&
Cornwall sands between the towns of Hayle and St. Ives is given by
his coachman on that occasion.
" I first heard Mr, Wesley preach in the street, near our market-
house," says he, " when I was hostler at the London Inn. Mr. Wes-
ley came there one day in a carriage driven by his own serv-
ant, who, being unacquainted with the roads further westward, he
engaged me to drive him to St. Ives. We set out, and on our arrival
at Hayle we found the sands between that and St. Ives, over which we
had to pass, overflowed by the rising tide.
" On reaching the watei''s edge I hesitated to proceed, and advised
him of the danger of crossing ; and a captain of a vessel, seeing us stop-
ping, came up and endeavored to persuade us from an undertaking so
full of peril, but without effect, for Mr. Wesley had resolved to go on ;
he said he had to preach at St. Ives at a certain hour, and that he must
fulfill his appointment. Looking out of the carriage window he called
out: —
" ' Take the sea ! take the sea ! '
"I dashed into the waves. The horses were soon swimming, and
the carriage nearly overwhelmed with the tide. I struggled hard to
maintain my seat in the saddle, while the poor horses were snort-
ing and rearing in the most fearful manner. I expected every moment
to be swept into eternity, and the only hope I had was on account
of driving so holy a man. At that awful moment I heard Mr.
Wesley's voice. With difficulty I turned my head toward the carriage^
and saw his white looks dripping with water, which ran down his face.
Visiting the Classes.
337
He was looking calmly ujjon the waters, undismrbed by liis perilous
situation. He hailed me in a loud voice, and said : —
" ' What is thy name, driver ? '
" I answered, ' Peter, sir.'
" He said, ' Peter, fear not ; thou shalt not sink.'
" That gave me new courage. I again urged on the flagging
horses, and, plunging and wallowing through the waves, at last we
reached the opposite shore in safety."
Tisitiii^ the Classes. — In his Journal of his last grand epis-
A BRAVE KIDE.
copal tour "Wesley speaks of "the unpleasing work of visiting the
classes," and mentions the fact that the Dublin Society had increased
to about eleven hundred members, of whom, after due examination, he
"felt obliged to exclude about one hundred."
As the chief authority among the "people called Methodists,"
Wesley held himself responsible for the correctness of the lives of the
members of his Societies. All that was required of any one on being:
338 Illusteated History of Methodism.
admitted to tliis fraternity was "a desire to flee from the wrath to
come, and obedience to the ' general rules,' " hence it frequently be-
came necessary to correct the rolls and to cut off therefrom the names
of those who had fallen away from Methodism ; though that did not
always imply falling from grace, since many persons joined the Soci-
eties who did not profess to have any grace, but sought to obtain it in
this particular manner.
Wesley's method was to meet the classes, and by personal inquiry
find out how the souls of his people prospered ; a work which of all
others he most heartily disliked ; but he would not neglect it, especially
because there were increasing signs of aversion to it on the part of
some of his preachers. He must needs hold a personal examina-
tion of the minds and consciences of twenty-five hundred sinners in all
stages of penitence and salvation; some ignorant and ^^ -Mling instruc-
tion, some stupid and unable to receive it, some stuOu a and deter-
mined not to have it, some full of foolish fancies to be despoiled, some
full of doubts to be cleared away, some in sorrow to be comforted,
others in rebelKon to be expelled ; with as many shades and variations
of these general conditions as there were individuals in the Society —
such was the task which the Bishop of the Methodists speaks of as
" the unpleasing work of visiting the classes."
Wesley's Last Conference.. — The forty-seventh Methodist
Conference was opened at Bristol on the 27th of July, 1Y90. The
unpleasing work of visiting and sifting the classes was not neglected,
and after that process the Bristol Society numbered nine hundred and
forty-four. The statistics of the body of Methodists, both at home and
abroad, which were reported at this Conference were something amaz-
ing. Up to the year 1780 the movement had been a glorious success,
but its progress during the last ten years of "Wesley's hfe was more
than double the united results of the forty years preceding.
Statistics— 1780 to 1790.— In the year 1780 there were 64
circuits in the United Kingdom ; in 1790 there were 115. Then there
were 171 itinerant preachers employed ; now there were 294. Then
there were 43,380 members of the Society ; now there were 71,568.
Then there were no missionary stations ; now 19 missionaries were ap-
pointed to Antigua, Barbadoes, St. Yincent's, St. Christopher's, Kevis,
Tortola, Jamaica, Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland, in which was an
Pladst Words to Rich Methodists.
339
aggregate membership of 6,350 persons — 800 in Nova Scotia and New-
foundland, and 4,550 in the West Indies. In 1780 there were in
America twenty circuits, 42 itinerant preachers, and 8,504 members of
Society. In 1790 there were 114 circuits, 228 itinerant preachers,
and 57,631 members of Society.
These statistics, put in another form, will stand thus : — *
Methodist Circuits
throughout the world.
Methodist Itinerant
Preachers.
Methodist Members.
1790
1780
240
84
541
213
134,549
52,334
Increase
in 10 years.
156
328
82,215
Plain Words to Rich Hethodists. — The members of
the first United Societies, however much they may have been exercised
with the cares of the world, were not many of them perplexed with
the deceitfulness of riches ; but in his last days "Wesley observed, with
indignation as well as alarm, that the gifts of the people for the cause of
God did not increase at all in proportion to the increase of their
wealth, and his exhortations to the rich Methodists during the last few
months of his life are worthy of everlasting remembrance. He
preached two notable sermons during this year; one entitled, "Why
has Christianity done so Little Good in the World ? " text, Jeremiah
viii, 22 : the other, " The Rich Fool," from the words, " If riches in-
crease, set not your heart upon them." Psalm Ixii, 10. The following
selections will show the faithfulness of his dealing upon this
subject : —
"Let us descend to particulars; and see that each of you deals
faitlifully with his own soul. Do you not eat more plentifully or more
delicately than you did ten or twenty years ago ? Do not you use
more drink, or drink of a more costly kind, than you did then ? Do
you sleep on as hard a bed as you did once, suppose your health will
bear it ? Do jou/ast as often now you are rich, as you did when you
were poor ? Ought you not in all reason to do this rather more often
than more seldom ? I am afraid your own heart condemns you. You
sare not clear in this matter.
• Tterman'b " Life of Wesley."
340 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" Do not some of you seek no small part of happiness in that trifle-
of trifles, dress ? Do not you bestow more money, or, which is the
same, more time and pains upon it, than you did once ? I doubt this-
is not done to please God. Then it pleases the devil. If you laid
aside your needless ornaments some years since, ruffles, necklaces,
spider caps, ugly, unbecoming bonnets, costly linen, expensive laces,
have you not, in defiance of religion and reason, taken to them again ?
" Permit me to come a little closer still ; perhaps I may not trouble
you any more on this head. I am pained for you that are rich vn this
world. Do you give all you can? You who receive £500 a year,
and spend only £200, do you give £300 back to God ? If not, you
certainly rob God of that £300.
" ' Nay, may I not do what I will with my own f '
" Here Hes the ground of your mistake. It is not your own. It
cannot be, unless you are Lord of heaven and earth.
" ' However, I must provide for my children.'
" Certainly. But how ? By making them rich ? When you will
probably make them heathens, as some of you have done already.
Leave them enough to live on, not in idleness and luxury, but by
honest industry."
On the delicate question of marriage with unbelievers, he gives
faithful warning thus : —
" How great is the darkness of that execrable wi-etch (I can give
him no better title, be he rich or poor) who wiU sell his own child to
the devil ; who will barter her own eternal happiness for any quan-
tity of gold or silver! What a monster would any man be accounted
who devoured the flesh of his own offspring ! And is he not as great
a monster, who, by his own act and deed, gives her to be devoured by
that roaring Hon, as he certainly does (so far as is in his power) who
marries her to an ungodly man.
" ' But he is rich ; he has £10,000 ! '
" What if it were £100,000 ? The more the worse ; the less proba-
bility will she have of escaping the damnation of hell. With what
face wilt thou look upon her, when she tells thee in the realms
below, ' Thou hast plunged me into this place of torment ! Hadst
thou given me to a good man, however poor, I might now have-
been in Abraham's bosom ! '
Plain Words to Rich Methodists. 341
" Are any of you that are called Methodists seeking to marry your
•children well, (as the cant phrase is,) that is, to sell them to some pur-
chaser that has much money but little or no religion ? Have you prof-
ited no more by all ye have heard ? Man, woman, think what you are
about ! Dare you also sell your child to the devil ? You undoubtedly
do this (as far as in you hes) when you marry a son or a daughter to a
child of the devil, though it be one that wallows in gold or silver. O
take warning in time ! Beware of the gilded bait ! Death and hell
are hid beneath. Prefer grace before gold and precious stones ; glory
in heaven to riches on earth ! If you do not, you are worse than the
very Canaanites. They only made their children J9a55 through the fire
to Moloch ; you make yours pass into the fi/re that never shall be
quenched, and to stay in it forever P
" Of the three rules which are laid down on this head in the ser-
mon on ' The Mammon of Unrighteousness,' you may find many that
observe the first rule, namely. Gain all you can. You may find a few
that observe the second. Save all you can. But how many have you
found that observe the third rule, Gi/ne all you can? Have you
reason to beheve that five hundred of these are to be found among
fifty thousand Methodists? And yet nothing can be more plain than
that all who observe the two first I'ules, without the third, will be
twofold more the children of hell than ever they were before.
" O that God would enable me once more, before I go hence and
am no more seen, to lift up my voice like a trumpet to those who gaiii
and save all they can, but do not gvve all they can ! Ye are the men,
some of the chief men, who continually grieve the Holy Spirit of God,
and in a great measure stop his gracious infiueuce from descending
on our assemblies. Many of your brethren, beloved of God, have not
food to eat ; they have not raiment to put on ; they have not a place
where to lay their heads. And why are they thus distressed ? Because
you impiously, unjustly, and cruelly detain from them what your Master
and theirs lodges in your hands on purpose to supply tJieir wants. In
the name of God, what are you doing ? Do you neither fear God, nor
regard man ? Why do you not deal your bread to the hungry, and
cover the naked with a garment ? Have you not laid out in your own
costly apparel what would have answered both these intentions ? This
idle expense has no approbation, either from God or your own con-
342 Illustrated History of Methodism.
science. But you say, ' You can afford it ! ' Can any steward afford
to be an arrant knave ? to waste his lord's goods ? Can any servant
afford to lay out his master's money any otherwise than his master
appoints him ? So far from it, that whoever does this ought to be ex-
cluded from a Christian society.
" The Methodists grow more and more self-indulgent because they
grow rich. Although many of them are still deplov ' "'" poor, {Tell it
not in Oath : publish it not in the streets of Askelon !) yet many
others, in the space of twenty, thirty, or forty years, are twenty, thirty,
yea, a hundred times richer than they were when they first entered
the Society. And it is an observation which admits of few excejitions,
that nine in ten of these decreased in grace in the same proportion as
they increased in wealth. Indeed, according to the natural tendency
of riches, we cannot expect it to be otherwise."
The right to exercise this boldness was earned by a life of self-
sacrifice. Wesley was faithful both in little and in much. He could
challenge his people to imitate himself, with the mournful assurance
that the majority of them would never do it. Dr. Whitehead, one of
his biographers, says, that in the course of fifty years it was supposed
that Wesley gave away between twenty and thirty thousand pounds ;
a statement confirmed by Mr. Moore, another biographer, who says :
" Mr. Wesley's accounts He before me. His expenses were kept with
great exactness ; every penny is recorded, and I presume that the
thirty thousand pounds might be increased several thousand more."
Wesley's last entry in his account book is as follows : —
" N. B. For upward of sixty years I have kept my accounts exactly,
and I will not attempt it any longer, being satisfied with the convic-
tion that I have saved all I can, and given aU I can, that is, all I have.
" Juhj 16, 1790. John Wesley."
How many other life-time accounts would furnish such a trial
balance ?
During some portions of his life his income from his publishing
house was from five hundred to a thousand pounds a year, besides
which, large sums of money were placed in his hands for charitable
distribution. But none of this did Mr. Wesley consider as his own ;
he was merely the Lord's steward in this matter, and he received his
Death of John Wesley. 34.^
yearly allowance of thirty pounds from the hands of the treasurer of
his publishing house as if he had been any other itinerant preacher or
a teacher in the Kingswood or Newcastle schools, and he declared that,
in spite of his great income, he never in all his life had at one time
one hundred pounds that he could call his own.
" Poor, yet making many rich ; having nothing, and yet possessing
aL things ! "
Death of John Wesley. — About ten o'clock on the morning
of Wednesday, March 2, 1791, after a brief season of prostration, but
without any disease or pain, in the full use of his senses, and in the
glorious triumph of the faith he had preached so long and so well,
John Wesley passed from the world of the dying to the world of the
living.
It was his earnest prayer that he might cease at once to " work and
Hve," and there were, indeed, only nine days from the date of his
last sermon at the house of a friend near London to the time when he
departed for the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
On the day after this last discourse (February 24) he wrote his last
letter, which, it is interesting to note, was to his young friend
Wilberforce, cheering him on in his struggle against slavery.
The next day he returned to his residence in City Road, London,
and on reaching home he went immediately to his room, and desired
to be left alone for a short time. At the end of the time appointed
he was found to be ill, and his physician, Dr. Whitehead, was sum-
moned at once.
" They are more afraid than hurt," said he to the doctor, on his
arrival.
But presently he fell into a drowsy condition, in which he passed
the next thirty-six hours. On Sunday morning, February 2Yth, he
seemed to be rallying again, got up and sat in his chair, looking cheer-
ful, repeated portions of hymns, and joined in conversation; but
soon he began to wander in his mind, and imagined himseK to be
meeting the classes or preaching. His friends now became alarmed,
and, being utterly without hope except from on high, notes were
hastily dispatched to the preachers by his faithful friend and traveling-
companion, Joseph Bradford, in these words : —
" Mr. Wesley is very ill. Pray ! Pray ! Pray ! "
^44 Illustrated History of Methodism.
On Tuesday, March 1, after a restless night, being asked if he
suffered pain, he answered " No," and then began singing : —
" All glory to God in the sky,
And peace upon earth be restored !
O Jesus, exalted on high,
Appear our omnipotent Lord.
Who, meanly in Bethlehem born,
Didst stoop to redeem a lost race,
Once more to thy people return.
And reign in thy kingdom of grace."
After some time he said, " I will get np," and, while his friends
were arranging his clothes, he began again to sing : —
"I'll praise my Maker while I've brcr.th,
And when my voice is lost in death,
Praise shall employ my nobler powers ;
My days of praise shall ne'er be past,
While life, and thought, and being last,
Or immortality endures."
Being exceedingly weak, he was presently carried back to his bed,
and after arranging some trifling matters, and giving a few brief direc-
tions about his burial, which he desired to be conducted in the sim-
plest manner, he called out " Pray and praise ;" and while his friends
fell upon their knees he fervently responded to the prayers they
offered, especially to that of his friend John Broadbent, who desired
that God would still bless the system of doctrine and discipline which
Wesley liad been the means of establishing.
On rising from prayer his friends drew near to his bed, and with
the utmost calmness he saluted each one present, shook hands, and
said, " Farewell, farewell ! " Some time after this he tried again to
speak, but his words were too feeble to be understood. Observing the
anxiety on the faces of his friends at being unable to understand him,
the dying man summoned all his remaining strength, and exclaimed,
in a clear, strong voice, " The best of all is, God is with us." Then,
after a short space, Hfting his hand, he emphatically repeated, " The
best of all is, God is with us"
A httle before ten o'clock on the morning of March 2 the supreme
WESLEY'S TOMB, BURIAL GROUND, CITY ROAD CHAl'EL.
22
346 Illustrated History of Methodism
moment arrived. Several of his relatives and members of liis houso
hold knelt around h^s bed in prayer, and on rising from their knees,
and seeing that Wesley was about to depart, Bradford solemnly
repeated these words : —
" Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be ye Kfted up, ye everlast-
ing doors, and this heir of glory, shall come in ;" and while he was yet
speaking, withou^: a sign or a groan, this great man, full of years and
honors, passed away, doubtless to hear the words from the lips of his
Lord, which, according to human judgment, might be better spoken
to him than to almost any other man : " "WeU done, good and faithful
servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."
The funeral was celebrated at City Road Chapel, on the 9th of
March, at five o'clock in the morning. There were two good reasons
for the choice of this unusual hour : first, it was Wesley's favorite
time for preaching ; and second, at a later hour of the day the attend-
ant crowds would have been overwhelming and dangerous.
The beautiful burial service of the Church of England was read
by the Kev. Mr. Richardson, who had served him as a faithful son in
the ministry for thirty years, and who now lies close by his side.
When the minister came to that part of the service " Forasmuch
as it hath pleased Almighty God to take unto himself the soul of our
dear brother," instead of " brother " he used " father," with an
emphasis so suggestive, and a voice so full of love and tenderness, that
the whole assembly broke out in uncontrollable sobs and tears.
A simple monument marks his grave in City Road Cemetery, in
which it was his desire that his dust might repose among the graves of
his people. This burial-ground has now been closed. For a long time
it was held as a sacred and honorable spot, in which only the chief
men of " the people called Methodists " could hope to find a resting
place by the side of their great leader, and after the burial there of
that honored father in Israel, the Rev. Jabez Bunting, the number of
this elect was declared complete, and the place was once for all given
over to memory and to history.
Wesley's "Will. — A short time before his death Mr. Wesley
executed a deed in which he gave his public interests over into the
hands of trustees, chief of whom was Dr. Thomas Coke, to be by them
managed foi the benefit of the Methodist Connection.
Wesley's Will.
347
His manuscripts lie gave to Dr. Thomas Coke, Dr. Whitehead,
tind Hem-y Moore, " to be burned or published as they see good." He
also directed the sum of six pounds to be given to six poor men who
might carry his body to the grave, particularly desiring that there
should be no pomp or show on this occasion, and solemnly adjuring his
executors in the name of God to see this desire carried out ; and, finally,
he directed that six months after his death eisrht volumes of sermons
from his pubhshing house should be given to each of his traveling
preachers who should then be naembers of the Methodist Connectioa
JOHN WES l^E^:. MA-
BORN JUNE 17. 1703: DIED MARCH 2.179!.
LBORN DECEMBER- 13^1703' DIED MARCH 29. 1788r€^gl
THE^BCST or 'K^L !5 C O D IS WITH US
I LOOK urON ^\.L Tl t WORLD AS MY PABISfl-'J
CHAPTER XIV.
IN MEMORIAM.
Honunieut to John and Charles \¥esley in West-
minster Abbey. — " One liundred and tliirty years ago Wesley was
Bhut out of every Churcli in England ; now marble medallion profiles
of himself and liis brother, accompanied with suitable inscriptions, are
deemed deserving of a niche in England's grandest cathedral. The
man who a century since was the best abused man in the British isles,
is now hardly ever mentioned but with affectionate respect." *
It is but just and consistent that some memorial of that royal man
should be set up among the tombs of England's princes, bishops,
heroes, and statesmen. Other men have been kings by the accident of
birth of royal blood : John Wesley reigned by virtue of the diA'ine
anointing. Other bishops have worn the miter and carried the keys
through the devious workings of State-church preferment : John
Wesley was a bishop by the grace of God. Other heroes have earned
their honors by ravaging sea and land to kill, bum, and destroy : Wes-
ley, with equal courage and equal skill, achieved his fame not by killing
but by saving men.
Statesmanship, too, is honored in this memorial in Westminster.
Macaulay, in his estimate of John Wesley, says, "His genius for
government was not inferior to that of Richelieu ; " and Southey, in
a letter to Wilberforce, writes, " I consider Wesley as the most influen-
tial mind of the last century — the man who will have produced the
greatest effects centuries, or perhaps millenniums, hence, if the present
race of men should continue so long."
And if poets are honored in this splendid mausoleum, who more
deserves a place therein than Charles Wesley ? His songs have helped
more souls to happiness and holiness and heaven than those of any
other bard since the days of the Psalmist of Israel ; like those sacred
chants which echo through the ages, the hymns of Wesley with
•Tyerman's " Life and Times of John "Wesley."
350
Illustrated History of Methodism.
eacli succeeding generation are borne on a higher, grander, sweeter tide
of harmony; giving still the best expression to the prayers or joys
of human souls in every time of trial or triumph, from the sorrow of
the broken-hearted penitent at the " mourner's bench " to the notes oi
victory with which the dying saint catches his first glimpse of the
glory that awaits the people of the Lord,
Dean Stanley on John Wesley. — On the evening of
November 1, 1878,
the Methodists of the
city of New Tork
gave a reception to
Dean Stanley, then
on his first visit to
this country ; which
was understood to be
a pubhc and official
recognition, by the
Methodists of Amer-
ica, of the Christian
and Catholic courtesy
of the distinguished
guest of the occasion,
who, as custodian of
REV, ARTHUR PENRIIYN STANLEY, D.D,, LL,D, WcStminstCr AbbcV
had given permission to erect therein a monument to the two Wesleys,
On that memorable occasion, in responding to the address of welcome.
Dean Stanley gave this account of the inception of the plan, which was
first proposed to him by the Rev, Drs. Jobson and Rigg, of the British
Wesleyan Conference : —
■'It was some eight or ten years ago that the then President of the
Wesleyan Conference * asked, with that courtesy and modesty which
is characteristic of him, that I would allow ' the erection of a monu
tnent in Westminster Abbey, in Poet's Corner, to Charles Wesley, as
the sweet psalmist of our English Israel,'
" I ventured to answer, ' If we are to have a monument to Charles
why not to John ? ' To John Wesley, accordingly, together with hia
* Rev. Frederick Jobson, D.D.
In Memoriam. 351
brother Charles — not as excluding Charles, but as the greater genius,
as the greater spirit of the two — that monument has been erected.
John Wesley's monument, with the likeness also of his brother Charles,
has been erected in "Westminster Abbey, close to a monument which
was erected in the last century — and I mention it only as showing that
in welcoming this recognition of your illustrious founder I have been
but following the precedents already estabhshed in Westminster
Abbey and in the Church of England — ^the monument to John Wesley
was erected side by side with the monument which in the last century
was erected to the memory of the great Congregational divine and
poet, Isaac Watts. It has been said in the address, and I think it has
been said also by the other speakers, that we are assembled here in a
building consecrated to the Methodist worship — consecrated to the
worship of Almighty God, as set on foot in this country by John
Wesley. It reminds me of what happened to myself when, on visiting
in London the City Road Chapel, in which John Wesley ministered,
and in the cemetery adjoining, in which he is buried, I asked an old
man who showed me the cemetery — I asked him perhaps inadvertently,
and as an English Churchman might natm'ally ask —
" ' By whom was this cemetery consecrated ? '
" And he answered, ' It was consecrated by the bones of that holy
man, that holy servant of God, John Wesley.'
" In the spirit of that remark I return to the point to which I have
ventured to address my remarks, and that is. The claims which the
character and career of John Wesley have, not only upon your venera-
tion, but upon the veneration of English Christendom.
" And, first of all, may I venture to say that in claiming him as your
founder you enjoy a pecuhar privilege among the various communions
which have from time to time broken off, or at least varied, from the
communion of the Church of England. The founder of the Enghsh
Baptists is comparatively unknown ; the founder of the English Con-
gregationalists (and I say it with no shadow of disrespect) is also com-
paratively unknown ; the founder of Enghsh Unitarianism (and I say
it also without a shadow of disrespect) is also comparatively obscure ;
the founder of the Society of Friends, George Fox, has been super-
ceded in celebrity by WiUiam Penn, and by other illustrious Friends
who have risen in that Society since his departure ; but it is no disre-
352 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Bpect to the great Society of Methodists, it is no disrespect to the emi-
nent and revered persons who sit around me, to say, that no one has
risen in the Methodist Society equal to their founder, John Wesley.
It is this which makes his character and which makes his fortunes so
profoundly interesting to the whole Christian world.
" Again, there is this very interesting peculiarity of John Wesley —
interesting not only to Wesleyans, but to the members of every com-
munion throughout the world — ^he showed how it was possible ta
make a very wide divergence from the Communion to which he
belonged without parting from it. ' I will vary,' he used to say, ' from
the Church of England, but I will never leave it.' And this assurance
of his determination to continue in the Church of England, in spite of
all difficulties and aU obstacles, he persevered in to the end. I will
not now — ^it would be most unfitting and unbecoming in me — cast any
censure on the course which this great Society, especially in America,
has taken since his death. Circumstances change. Opportunities are
altered. Things which might have been possible in his life-time may
have become impossible since ; but, nevertheless, the relations which
he himseK maintained toward the Church of England are encourage-
ments to every one, in whatever Communion, to endeavor to make the
best of that Communion so long as they can possibly remain within it,
"And of these relations, which he encouraged his followers to
maintain, of friendliness and communion with the Church of England,
1 need not repeat his oft-reiterated phrase. These expressions, these
entreaties which he urged upon his followers not to part from the
mother Church, are not the less interesting nor the less applicable
because, as I have said, circumstances both in England and in America
have in some degree parted us asunder. There are those in our own
country — there are possibly those in America — who think that the
Wesleyans, the Methodists, may possibly be one of the links of union
between the mother Church of England and those who are more or
less estranged from it. On this I pronounce no opinion. I know that
separations once made are very difficult to be reconciled. Like the
two friends described by the English poet : —
" ' They stand aloof, the scars remaining,
Like cliffs that have been rent asunder.'
In Memoriam. 353
" But still we may always trust that something of the old feeling
will remain. One cannot help feeling that this very occasion shows
that there is something in the hearts of Methodists which responds to
the feehng which the mother Church still entertains toward them.
"I always feel that some injustice has-been done, in common par-
lance, both in our Church and in the outlying Communions ; that some
injustice has been done to the bishops and the authorities of our
Church at the time of John Wesley's career. It was not, as has been
often said, from the action of the English bishops that John Wesley
or his followers were thrown into a state of estrangement. ISTothing
could have been more friendly, more kindly, and more generous, on
the whole, than the conduct of such prelates a& Archbishop Potter, as
Bishop Lowth, as Bishop Benson ; and nothing could have been more
friendly than the conduct of our King, George II., or of the judges of
England, toward John Wesley and his followers.
" The cause of their estrangement, the cause of the dijfficulties they
encountered, arose very much more from that stupid, vulgar, illiterate
prejudice which exists among the professional fanaticism and exclu-
siveness — that barbarous ignorance — which is found in the mobs of all
countries. The feehng which drove the followers of John Wesley
from their place in the Church of England was the same which, a few
years later, drove the philosopher Priestley from his habitation in Bir-
mingham to take refuge in Pennsylvania ; and, therefore, I repeat, the
feehng between the Church of England and the Methodists need never
be broken. You may remain apart from us, and .we may remain apart
from you ; but we shall always feel that there is an under-current of
sympathy on which we can always rely, and possibly, in times far dis-
tant, may perhaps once more bring us together."
Bishop Simpson, in his admirable response to the address of Dean
Stanley, reasserted the claim of the Methodist Episcopal Church as
the true, historic form of Wesleyanism. In the course of his remarks
the Bishop said : —
" And now we congratulate you on your visit to this land, and we
trust that this visit will be productive not only of happiness to your-
self, but, on your return, of increasing the friendship and union
between the Churches of England and America. As Methodists, as
has been already said, we have taken special interest in this welcome
354
Illusteated History of Methodism.
because of your connection with the honor paid to the memory of
John and Charles Wesley. From your hps we have heard how their
monument was designed and erected, and we have hstened to your es-
timate of the character of our illustrious founder. The great outlines
of this movement, which we in part represent here this evening, were
marked out by liim. Near the close of his long hfe he advised the
formation of a Church according to the order which we now have ;
and there is no other organization or communion on earth which
LIVINGSTONE.
go clearly and distinctly represents the mind of John "Wesley as the
organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He planned its
order, and we simply followed his advice."
liivin^stone and Wesley. — " I was wandering through "West-
minster Abbey one day," continued the Bishop, " and I came to the
slab that bears the name of Livingstone, with this inscription, ' And
John Wesley as a Preacher. 355
other sliecp I have which are not of this fold : them also I must bring.'
I admired the beauty of the selection, and I said, ' That may refer not
only to the wandering sheep in Africa, but it may also refer to the fact
that Livingstone did not belong to the national Church, and yet he
was an honored Christian as well as an honored explorer.' Then I said
to myself, ' Is it not a law of the human frame, that the more freely
the blood passes out to the extremity the firmer, the stronger, and the
more warmly does the heart beat ? ' And then I asked myseK, ' Was
it not through Africa that Livingstone reached Westminster Abbey ?
was it not because the blood of the Christian heart had flown to the
extremity, and come back to make England's heart to grow warmer ? '
Then I said again, 'Was it not because* John Wesley said, " The world
is my parish ? " that made it possible for you to open the doors of
that grand old abbey and admit John Wesley's monument there ! ' His
dust rests with you in England, his spirit walks our land ! "
Well did Dean Stanley say, " 'No one has risen in the Methodist
Society equal to their founder, John Wesley." With equal truth he
might have said, No one has risen in the Church of England, either
before or since his day, equal to John Wesley, the restorer of apostohc
order, the defender of apostolic doctrine, and the pattern of ajDostolic
life.
John Wesley as a Preacher. — On a certain occasion when
Wesley was to preach to a wealthy and elegant congregation, he chose
for his text, " Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape
the damnation of hell ? "
After the sermon one of his offended hearers said to him : —
" Sir, such a sermon would have been suitable in Bilhngsgate, but
it was highly improper here."
"If I had been in Billingsgate," answered Wesley, "my text
would have been, ' Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the
€in of the world.' "
Perhaps there is no single incident in the life of this preacher of
righteousness which more fully opens up the secret of his wonderful
poMcr. In the first place, his eye was keen enough to pierce through
all the outward show of wealth, fashion, rank, and pride, and take a
searching look into the souls of his congregation, who were none the
less a company of miserable sinners than an equal number of ignorant.
856 Illusteated History of Methodism.
vicious fisliwomen, costermongers and old-clotlies venders down in
the courts of Drury Lane. He was absolutely insensible to those
restraints and embarrassments which are wont to oppress the heart
and control the manners of those ministers of the Gospel who never
can forget themselves, whatever they are saying or doing : he was an
embassador of Christ, and cared only to please his Master by faithfully
delivering his message.
He was no respecter of persons. When it came to the question,
" Wliat must 1 do to be saved ? " he told his hearers the truth, and left
the result with God. Wliat the congi-egation might think of the
preacher was something which did not trouble him. He was setting
forth eternal truths with a view to produce eternal results ; and he-
surmounted or brushed away the obstacles and trifles which came in
his way with a sublime indifference which made him the master of all
situations. As a preacher this one single sentence will describe him^
namely — He was God's minister, and as such God honored him.
" The reason why God does not give you power," said Mr. Moody,
at one of his great conventions of Christian workers, " is, that he can-
not trust you with it."
Wesley was a man who could be trusted with power. He who
with an income of a thousand pounds a year could limit himself to
thirty pounds and give the rest to the poor, and to help on the work
of God, could safely be trasted vrith money ; he who with the most
varied scholarship of any clergyman of his time could habitually choose
the simplest and plainest forms of speech, and never, even in the
presence of dukes or doctors, make use of the Gospel to exhibit his
learning — such a man could be trusted with the gift of tongues ; he
who held his strength as of no other use than to be spent in the Lord'fr
service, could be trusted with length of days ; and he who asked no
earthly honor for himself was just the man whom Jesus Christ could
make a bishop of his Church, and endow with a double portion of
authority and grace.
From this it must not be inferred that Wesley was rude in speech
or indifferent to the graces of refined society. " Be courteous," says
the Scripture, and this precept he obeyed both from the instincts of a
gentleman and the piety of a Christian. His pulpit manners were
graceful and easy, his voice clear and full of calm authority. His style
Wesley as a Scholak. 357
■was often argumentative, but it was the style of expostulation rather
than of debate. He did not stoop to the tricks of declamation or the
arts of mere rhetoric ; he did nothing " for effect," in the surface sense
of that word, and for that very reason he was the most effective
preacher in Great Britain. He was scholarly without being pedantic ;
careful and exact in his statements ; and, though wanting the fire
znd fancy of Whitefield, he was vastly his superior as a preacher
when judged by the depth and permanence of the impressions he
produced.
It has been said that Wesley " had a genius for godliness." If by
that general phrase is meant a divine endowment for seeing and doing
every thing in the light of its relations to God and eternity, nothing
can more aptly describe the man. This is the key to all his wonderful
successes : it was his " godliness " that made him at all points the supe-
rior of all other men of his time.
Wesley as a Scholar. — It was his- constant care not only that
his people should be more pious but " more knowing." With this end
in view, and without a thought of making money by making books, he
wrote and published a series of volumes and tracts covering the whole
field of useful learning.
The chief department of knowledge he understood to be the knowl-
edge of God, though in this view of the case he was somewhat singu-
lar among the clergy of his day. At Oxford he was a master in
Greek, and so familiar was he with the Greek Testament that when
his memory failed to recall the exact fonn of a text in English he
could readily quote it in the Greek original.
In 1741 he pubhshed an abridgment of a work entitled " Reflec-
tions upon the Conduct of Human Life, with reference to Learning
Knowledge," written by Dr. John Norris, who was an old friend of his
father, and whose opinion Wesley thus indorsed and presented to his
people. The following extract gives the flavor of the book : —
" I cannot with any patience reflect that, out of so short a time as
human hfe, consisting, it may be, of fifty or sixty years, nineteen or
twenty shall be spent in hammering out a little Latin and Greek, and in
learning a company of poetical fictions and fantastic stories. If one
^ere to judge of the life of man by the proportion of it spent at school,
vone would think the antediluvian mark were not yet out. Besides, the
358 Illustrated History of Methodism.
things taught in seminaries are often frivolous. How many excellent
and useful things might be learned while boys are thumbing and mur-
dering Hesiod and Homer ? Of what signification is such stuff as this
to the accomplishment of a reasonable soul ? What improvement can
it be to my understanding to know the amours of Pyramus and
Thisbe, or of Hero and Lecmder ? Let any man but consider human
nature, and tell me whether he thinks a boy is fit to be trusted with
Ovid ? And yet to books such as these our youth is dedicated, and in
these some of us employ our riper years; and when we die this
makes one part of our funeral eulogy ; though, according to the prin-
ciples before laid down, we should have been as pertinently and more
innocently employed all the while if we had been picking straws in
Bedlam.
" The measure of prosecuting learning is its usefulness to good life ;
and, consequently, all prosecution of it beyond or beside this end is
impei-tinent and immoderate. For my own part, I am so thoroughly
convinced of the certainty of the principles here propounded, that I
look upon myself as under almost a necessity of conducting my studies
by them, and intend to study nothing at all but what serves to the
advancement of piety and good life. I have spent about thirteen
years in the most celebrated university in the world, in pursuing both
such learning as the academical standard requires and as my private
genius inchned me to ; but I intend to spend my uncertain remainder
of time in studying only what makes for the moral improvement of
my mind and the regulation of my hfe."
The above reiterates Wesley's oft-repeated views, not against class-
ical education, but against that ridiculous definition of " The Classics "
whereby they are practically Hmited, as far as the teachings of the
higher schools is concerned, to the works of a class of authors which
in point of antiquity are modern when compared with the Hebrew
classics, and in point of moral and heroic quality are inexpressibly
inferior to the Christian myths and fables which they have displaced.
The above extract furnishes, says Mr. Tyerman, "a key to the
whole of Wesley's literary pursuits from this, the commencement of
his Methodist career, to the end of his protracted life."
" It has been loudly affirmed," says Wesley, " that most of those
persons now in connection with me, who believe it their duty to call
Wesley as a Scholar. 359
Binners to repentance, iiaving been taken immediately from low trades,
tailors, shoemakers, and the like, are a set of poor stupid, illiterate men,
that scarce know their right hand from their left ; yet I cannot but
say that I would sooner cut off my right hand than suffer one of them
to speak a word in any of our chapels if I had not reasonable proof
that he had more knowledge in the holy Scriptures, more knowledge
ol himseK, more knowledge of God and of the things of God, than nine
in ten of the clergymen I have conversed with, either at all the uni-
versities, or elsewhere."
More than forty years afterward, in a letter to Bishop Lowth,
"Wesley says : — ,
" Some time since I recommended to your lordship ' a plain man,
whom I had known above twenty years as a person of deep, genuine
piety, and of unblamable conversation.' But he neither understood
Greek nor Latin ; and he affirmed, in so many words, that he ' believed
it was his duty to preach, whether he was ordained or no.' .... I
do not know that Mr. Hoskins had any favor to ask of the Society.
He asked the favor of your lordship to ordain him, that he might min-
ister to a Httle flock in America. But your lordship did not see good
to ordain him ; but your lordship did see good to ordain and send to
America other persons, who know something of Greek and Latin, but
know no more of saving souls than of catching whales.
" My lord, I do by no means despise learning : I know the value of
it too well. But what is this, particularly in a Christian minister,
compared to piety ? What is it in a man that has no rehgion ? • As a
jewel in a swine's snout.' "
In Hebrew and Latin Wesley was learned, as also in French,
Italian, German, and Spanish, which last three languages he studied
dm-ing his mission to Georgia. His aptitude in linguistic studies ap-
pears from the fact that, having found a haK dozen Spanish Jews
among his Savannah parishioners he mastered their language in a few
weeks in order to converse with them concerning the things of the
kingdom of God ; while among his voluminous works were grammars of
the Enghsh, Latm, Greek, Hebrew, and French languages, for the use
of his Kingswood School. A number of translations from the IVench
are among his pubHshed works, and of his translations of hymns from
the German, of which there are about forty in the Methodist coUec-
360 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
tion, Bishop Odenlieimer in his collection of " Songs of the Spirit "
pronounces this most comphmentary judgment : —
" John Wesley, 1739-40, rendered or paraphrased some forty Ger
man hymns, and often grandly. His work, indeed, is a nniqi^e phe-
nomenon which no successors have equaled or are likely to equal."
The Kst of Wesley's works includes, besides his original writinga^
no less than one hundred and eighteen revisions and abridgments
from various authors, including theology, history, biography, poetry,
poKtics, natural philosophy, and medicine. He was an omnivorous
reader, and turned his reading to good account by reproducing its best
results and discoveries in cheap abridgments for the use of his people.
His Christian Library, in fifty volumes, 12mo., was a collection of " the
choicest pieces of practical divinity which have been published in the
English tongue," involving an immense amount of research. He
also edited and published voluminous works on History, ISTatural
Science, and Poetry.
In 1753 he pubhshed his " Complete English Dictionary, Explain-
ing most of the Hard Words which are Found in the best English
Writers : By a Lover of Good Enghsh and Common Sense," to which
lengthy title he adds these words : —
" N. B. — The author assures you he thinks this is the best Enghsh
Dictionary in the world."
His treatise on " Electricity," his book of " Directions for Married
Persons," and his work on " Primitive Physic," on the one hand, and
his Devotional Manuals, Essays on Christian Perfection, Ecclesiastical
History, and Original Sin, on the other, lead to the double wonder how
such a traveler and preacher could find time to read, write, and pubhsh
so great a number and variety of books, as well as how such a student
and editor could find time to preach and travel at all. This is,
however, accounted for by his constant habit of reading on horseback
or in his carriage ; his long journeys giving him time for the Hterary
work which would have been enough to make him famous if he had
been nothing else than a literary man.
l¥esley's Method in Theology. — The man who sets out
to estabhsh a system of theology is exposed to the same sort of temp-
tations as were some of the early geographers in their first attempts to
construct a terrestrial globe.
Wesley^s Method est Theology. 361
There were a good many features of the earth's surface whose
shape and place they knew quite well; these they set down first.
Next they turned their attention to a confused mass of world-making
materials of whose position, size, and structure they were only par-
tially informed, which they proceeded to locate and describe approxi-
mately, while waiting for further measurements and discoveries.
Having now utterly exhausted their small stock of geographical
Knowledge, they must have been amazed, perhaps alarmed, to see how
iarge a portion of the surface of their globe was still an absolute blank.
But it would not look well to leave it so ; such a confession of igno-
rance would discredit their entire production ; therefore they fell to
work creating a globe, that is, making one out of nothing. From
their plentiful lack of knowledge they threw up a mountain here,
scooped out a lake there, traced a river yonder ; they sprinkled vast
territories with sand and called them deserts, they dotted the seas
with islands, drew with unsteady hand the shore line of a possible
ocean on the north, and a possible continent on the south ; and, having
filled up the space as far as possible with names of objects known and
unknown, they produced a very pretty world indeed ; having, however,
this one defect, namely, it was not very much Kke God's world.
Much in this way wrought Augustine, Calvin, and the rest of the
great doctors of inferential theology ; which serves to account for the
wide difference, at many points, between their teachings and those of
the word of Gpd. But so did not John Wesley. He felt no respon-
sibility for the plan of salvation other than to preach it with all his
might. The divine '' decrees " were none of his business ; the " secret
will of God '•' did not challenge his curiosity ; it was no part of his
mission to construct a full-orbed system of religious logic, but only to
explore and illustrate God's world of revelation : therefore he taught
what was plain, searched out what was only hidden to be searched for,
and when he came to the end of the Scripture teaching, instead of
traveling blindly on by means of inferences and analogies, he stopped
at the shore of the infinite, and wrote upon its sands that honest
word — Unknown.
Wesley's method in theology was the bibhcal method, as op-
posed to the systematic method. In his day the holy Scriptures
were " a dark continent," even to most of the clergy, which Wesley
23
362 Illustrated History of Methodism.
felt it his first great duty to explore. In the preface to a volume of
his sermons, he says : —
" I want to know one thing, the way to heaven. God himself ha&
condescended to teach the way; for this very end he came from
heaven.
" He hath written it down in a book !
" O give me that book !
" At any price, give me the book of God !
" I have it : here is knowledge enough for me. Let me be a man
of one book."
Here was a man — may his tribe increase ! — who had the courage of
faith. He professed to believe that what the Bible says God says \
therefore, he accepted it as it stands, as well as all the consequences it
carries, without trying to warp it into conformity with any human
opinion. Well was it said of John Wesley, " He had a genius for
godliness." With equal truth it may be said, he had a genius for
faith.
However well developed that side of a man may be whose outlook
is toward the natural world, he cannot be a great religious leader
unless the God-ward side of him be full-grown. Ko amount of knowl-
edge will supply a deficiency in faith. Our Lord said not. If ye have
great knowledge, or judgment, or skill, ye shall remove mountains ;
but, " If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, . . . nothing shall
be impossible unto you." Because of the almost matchless abilities of
John Wesley as a scholar, administrator, etc., some of his biographers
have been misled into a search among these human powers for the
solution of his life-problem ; but the true answer to the question. How
came Wesley to be the man he was ? is found in the immediate rela
tions he held with the Infinite. Without his mighty faith, which
certain impotent yet boastful men have called superstition and cre-
dulity, he would have been no more of a man than they.
By means of his absolute faith in God he allied himseK to God,,
and thus became a co-worker with God. He saw that the results
which the Gospel was intended to reach were supernatural; hence,
with a logic as simple as it was sublime, he reached the conclusion
that supernatural power must accompany the preaching of the Gospel.
On looking into the word of God he saw this power at work in the
"Wesley's Method lif Theology. 363
ministry of the apostles. The Scriptm-e called this power the Holy
Ghost, and promised his influence to accompany the Gospel. He was
a preacher of the Gospel; why, then, should not this divine power
«=company his word? For this his whole soul went out in prayer
At length his faith caught hold of the promise; he felt himself in
alliance with Heaven; power began to accompany his preaching, and
the moiintams began to move. Amen ! So let it be with us all
Wesley had two chief enemies to contend with-CaWuism and
State-Chnrchism. The one he battled with the sword of the Spirit •
out the other, by reason of his strong prejudices and his wrong educa'
tion, for a long time baffled and checked him. At length he came to
understand that people arc not for governments, but that governments
are for the people-a principle which holds good in God's govern-
ment as well as in any other-and from that time he was master of
tne situation.
The State-Church, hke all other hereditary governments, labored
under the delusion that the people were its property, to be taxed and
tthed for Its maintenance and to be governed by its will and pleasure ■
Wesley on the other hand, claimed that the Church is a constitutional
monarchy, estabUshed for the benefit of the people, having the holy
Scriptures for its Magna Charta and Jesus Christ for its King • what
ever therefore, in the Church of England was opposed to this funda-
mental Idea he came at length to regard as having no binding force
and m the last of his career he did not hesitatate to appeal from Can-
terbury to Jenisalcm, from the Prayer Book to the Bible, and from
the Bishop to Christ.
The British Wesleyan Confeeence. 365
PRESIDENTS OF THE BRITISH WESLEYAN CONFERENCE.
THE presidents OF THE CONFERENCE FROM 1791.
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1313
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
L830
1831
1832
Where Held.
Manchester . . .
London
Leeds
Bristol
Alanchester. . .
London
Leeds
Bristol
Mancliester. . .
London
Leeds
Bristol
Manchester ...
London ,
Sheffield
Leeds
Liverpool . . .
Bristol
Manchester.
London
Sheffield. . . .
Leeds
Liverpool . . .
Bristol
Manchester.
London . . . .
Sheffield. . . .
Leeds
Bristol
Liverpool . . .
Manchester .
London
Sheffield....
Leeds .
Bristol
Liverpool . . .
Manchester.
London
Sheffield. .
Leeds . . . ,
Bristol . . ,
President.
From what Circuit
Thompson, W
Mather, Alexander. . ,
Paw^son, J
Hanby, Thomas
Bradford, J
Taylor, T
Coke, T., LL.D
Benson, Joseph
Bradburn, S
Wood, James
Pawson, John
Taylor, Joseph, (1st).
Bradford, Joseph. . . .
Moore, H
Coke, Thomas, LL.D.
Clarke, A., M.A
Barber, J
Wood, James
Taylor, Thomas
Benson. Joseph
Atmore, Charles
Entwisle, Joseph. . . .
Griffith, Wal
Clarke, Adam, LL.D.. .
Barber, John
Reece, R
Gaulter, John
Edmondson, Jon., A.M
Crowther, Jon
Bnnting, Jabez, A.M. . .
Marsden, George
Clarke, A., LL.D., F.S.A
Moore, Henry
Newton, Robert
Entwisle, Joseph.
Watson, Richard..
Stephens, J
Bunting, Jabez.
Townley, J., D.D.
Morley, G
Marsden, George..
Liverpool . . Newton, R.
Wakefield ,
Hull
Liverpool .
Leeds . . . . ,
Bristol ...
Oldham
Hull
Manchester . . . .
London
Birstal
Burslem
Plymouth-Dock.
Birmingham. . . .
London. . .
Sheffield..
Bristol. . . .
Wakefield.
London. . .
Hull
Bristol . . .
Rochester.
London, East.
Bristol
Manchester . .
Rochester. . . .
Birmingham..
Burslem
London, East.,
Leeds
Salford
London, N. E.
Salford
Birmingham.. . ,
London, North,
London, North,
2d Manchester. ,
London. . . .
Deptford . .
2d London.
3d Manchester.
1801
1803
1809
1805
1810
1808
1793
1795
1823
1797
j 1814 )
I 1822 [
1815
1800
1796
1798
1825
1806 )
1822 )
1807
1835
1828
1836
1844
1831
j 1806 )
] 1814 I
1804
1832
1840
1848
1812
1820
1836
1844
1821
1824
1840
1848
w;^
1757
1757
1702
1754
1770
1761
1776
1771
1774
1773
1777
1779
Died-
1799
1800
1806
1797
1808
18T6
1814
1821
1816
1840
1830
1844
1782 1832
1781 1816
1781
1787
1784
1787
1785
1786
1784
1799
1793
1799
1796
1792
1826
1841
1825
1850
1839
1842
1824
1858
1858
1854
1833
1841
1796 183.^
1792 1843
366
Illustrated History of Methodism.
THE PRESIDENTS OF THE CONFERENCE FROM 1191— Cmtinued.
■s"s
Where Held.
From what Circuit.
Died.
1833
1834
1835
1836
1337
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
Manchester ....
London
Sheffield
Birmingham. . . .
Leeds
Bristol
Liverpool
Newcastle-Tyne
Manchester ....
London
Sheffield
Birmingham. . .
Leeds
Bristol
Liverpool
Hull
Manchester ....
London
Newcastle-Tyne
Sheffield
Bradford
Birmingham.. . .
Leeds
Bristol
Liverpool
Hull
Mancliester ....
London
Newcastle-Tyne
Camborne
Sheffield
Bradfori
Birmingliam . . .
Leeds
Bristol
Liverpool
Hull
Burslem
Manchester ....
London
Newcastle-Tyne
Camborne
Sheffield
Nottingliam. . . .
Bristol
Bradford
Birmingham . . .
London
Liverpool
Leeds
TrefEry, Richard
Taylor, J., (2d)
Reece, Richard
Bunting, Jabez, D.D. . . .
Grindrod, E
Jackson, T
Lessey, T
Newton, Robert
Dixon, James, D.D
Hannah, J., D.D
Scott, J
Bunting, Jabez, D.D. . . .
Stanley, Jacob
Atherton, W
Jackson, S
Newton, R., D.D
Jackson, Thomas
Beecliam, J., D.D
Hannah, John, D.D. . . .
Scott, John
Lomas, John
Farrar, John
Keeling, Isaac
Young, Robert
West, F. A
Bowers, John
Waddy, Samuel D., D.D.
Stamp, Wm. Wood, D.D.
Rattenbury, John
Prest, Charles
Osborn, G., D.D
Thornton, Wm. L, M.A.
Shaw, William
Arthur, William, M.A..
Bedford, John
Hall, Samuel R
Jobson, Fred'k J., D.D.
Farrar, John
James, John H., D.D. . .
Wiseman, L. H., M.A. .
Perks, G. T, M.A
Punshon, W. M., L.L.D.
Smith, G., D.D
M'.'Vulay, Alexander. . .
Pope, William B., D.D..
Rigg, James H., D.D. . .
Gregory, Benjamin. . . .
Jenkins, K. E.. M.A. . . .
Osborn, George, D.D . . .
Garrett, Charles
Bristol, South. .
1st London
3d London
London
1st London . . . .
London
6th London ....
2d Leeds
3d Manchester. .
Didsbury
1st London
London
4th London. . . .
6th London. . . .
8th London. . .
Stockport, N . . .
Richmond
London
Didsbury
London
5th Manchester.
Richmond
8th London. . . .
1st Loudon
9th London. . . .
Didsbury
Sheffield
London
London
London
London
London
London
Loudon
Manchester ....
Manchester ....
London
Leeds
London
Mission House..
Mission House..
London
London
London
Didsbury
London
P^ditor, London.
Mission'y Sec'y.
Theolog.Instit'n
Liverpool Miss.
816
820
828
844
849
824
832
851
852
820
828
836
824
832
840
838
842
843
870
854
863
1792
1803
1806
1804
1808
1812
1814
1811
1797
1797
1806
1815
1820
1822
1811
1820
1822
1813
1825
1823
1828
1829
1829
1830
1820
1838
1831
1836
1834
1836
1840
1840
1845
1844
1840
1841
1845
1840
] 845
1828
1849
1842
1845
1842
1873
1841
1871
1867
1868
1850
1850
1861
1856
1877
1869
1865
1869
1866
1876
1877
1875
1865
1872
1876
1875
1877
1882
PAET II.
AMERICAI METHODISM.
From •' TUu Lost Portrait,'' recovered by Dr. Eobertb, of B:iltini
STRAWBEIDGE'S LOG CHAPEL ON SAM'S CREEK, MARYLAND.
CHAPTEE XV.
METHODISM TRANSPLANTED TO AMERICA.
METHODISM is divine. It sweejjs in the gale, glows with the
fire, and speaks with the tongues of Pentecost.
The early Methodists were ajDOstolic : nothing short of the ends of
the earth could stop them. They extended their lines to India and
Africa on the east, and to the wilds of America on the west ; not, like
so many others, to gain and govern in the name of the Lord, but
always to give and to save.
Puritanism, disappointed in old England, came to New England
to found an empire for itself : Anglicanism, by virtue — say rather,
vice — of its j)olitical status' at home, claimed supremacy in most of the
Southern Colonies ; Methodism, transplanted hither in the hearts of a
few humble emigrants who never dreamed of empire, soon outgrew
:370 Illustrated Histoey oe Methodism.
tliem both, and in a little while became the great religions power oi
the land ; yet not as having dominion over its faith, but as a helper
of its joy. Methodism never martyred a man for his opinions. It
has carried no weapons other than Bibles, Hymn Books, and Disci-
plines ; its only inquisitions have been love-feasts and classes ; its only
camps have been camp-meetings : nevertheless, so grand has been its
march and so swift its career of victory, that certain sagacious souls
have thought they saw in its doctrines the scheme of the ultimate the-
ology, and in its order the outlines of the ultimate Church.
The "Heroic Age" of Hethodisni. — So wonderful is
the history of this form of religious life, that he who sets out to record
it finds himself both elated and confused by the mighty rush of events.
Planting himself on some eminence to which his love and loyalty have
lifted him, the historian levels his glass and sweeps the horizon to
search for first things. And these are some of them : —
On a httle stumpy clearing in the woods of Maryland an irrepressi-
ble Irishman has built a log-cabin, in which he is preaching Free Grace
as he experienced it in a Methodist Society across the sea : — down in a
low street in the city of New York a young Irish-German Wesleyan
immigrant has been pushed into a lay pastorate by a strong-souled
Methodist woman : — in a fort away up the Hudson River, at a place
called Albany, a British redcoat has taken up the sword of the Spirit,
and is proving himseK a good Methodist soldier of Jesus Christ, and
a rare, rousing preacher withal : — and the distance from him to them is
80 short, and such large things have come of their small doings, that
before he is aware of it these pioneers assume heroic size. He begins
to see in these men who orgam'zed some little Methodist Societies like
those they left in England and ■ Ireland, and in that woman who
planned a Methodist meeting-house and brought out a hidden Meth-
odist preach«^r, the founders of a great spiritual empire — superior
beings, before whose faith stood out in bold reHef in 1766 all that
belongs to American Methodism in 1880.
But hero-worship, however poetic, is neither history nor rehgion.
Another look at those shadowy forms shows the observer his error.
The fires they set have, indeed, spread over liaK the continent, and may
yet overrun the world ; but the people who kindled them were nowise
•dillerent from other good Methodists. The prophecy and the power
The "Hekoic Age" of Methodism. 371
were in the fire, and not in the natures of those who kindled it. Even
the live coals wherewith the flames were lighted came from British
altars whereon God had wrought again, in spiritual power and glory,
the burning miracle of Carmel.
At length the observer comes to see that if he would deal in his-
tory instead of poetry he must shut up his glass, come down from his
eminence, go back in thought to those early years, take his place as
near as may be by the side of those early Methodists, enter into their
Hves, go to class-meeting with them — it will not be necessary to back-
slide with some of them — join in their struggles to build a house of
worship, sing and pray and shout with them in the swift-coming reviv-
als, go down to the sea with them to meet the elders and the Bish-
op who come with the benedictions of God and of his servant John
"Wesley upon their heads, invade the wilderness with "the saddle-
bags men," listen at rude camp-meeting altars where tongues of fire
are speaking, mourn with the faithful over the strife of wrong-headed
brethren, learn how to mollify magistrates, face down mobs, outwit
the skulking Indian, out-argue the well-intrenched Calvinist, put out
some of the false lights of Unitarianism and Universalism by preacli-
ing a Gospel larger and a better salvation than they ever offered, tram-
ple on State-churchism till it has been ground into the dust, and thus,
step by step, march down the century hand in hand with the grand-
fathers and grandmothers, watching the up-springing steeples and lis-
tening to the call of college bells, till he reaches the time when their
grandsons and granddaughters are numbered by millions at home, and
have actually put a missionary girdle around the earth. If the his-
torian can make this journey and not get lost, he may be able to con-
struct an outline of the history of Methodism out of the notes he has
taken by the way.
When he enters the cabins, the class-meetings, and the congrega-
tions of these pioneers, he finds that they are made of the same mate-
rials, and in about the same proportions, with the same strong points
and the same weak ones which he observes in his brethren and in
himself. Is it disloyalty in him that he ventures for a moment to
prefer the preaching of Simpson to that of Asbury, and thinks he
«ees a large improvement in the Church during its first hundred years,
.not only in its methods but in the average of its men?
372 Illusteated History of Methodism.
Here comes Jesse Lee ; a man so large that it actually takes two
horses to transport him ; starting off to explore the wilderness of
Maine ; and as the historian keeps his jocund company, and hears him
preach some three or four great sermons over and over till he has
come to know and love them wondrous well, is it heresy to hint that
it were easier to do the work this man is doing than to build the Peo-
ple's Church, or face the self-same Boston congregation with two fresh
sermons a Sunday for three successive years ? Can it be possible, after
all he has dreamed and heard and read of the " old-fashioned Meth-
odists," that the former days were no better than these ?
While he hesitates, a few significant facts straggle into his recol-
lection. Methodism is, as it always was, a training school. Asbury
came to be great by trying to grow as fast as his diocese ; and must it
not still further broaden a Bishop to span the earth in his thought
and his journey, and deepen him to stand where he continually feels
the thrill of the life of a great, strong, happy, aggressive Church,
whose place is in the vanguard of Christendom, and whose song?
akeady echo round the world ?
There were giants, too, among the old Presiding Elders, with dis-
tricts large enough to form whole States ; but the circuits also wer&
large in proportion, and the membership widely scattered. The chief
struggle of that day was with distance. Does not the Discipline hint
at this when it divides the regular ministry into " traveling deacons ""
and " traveling elders?" as, also, when it says, " The duties of a Presid-
ing Elder are, To travel through his district ? "
But a traveling elder might get on more easily atop of a good
horse, such as the fathers used to ride, with Methodist houses miles
apart, than on the pavements of a great city with a crammed, crowded,,
jostling district on his hands, across which he can travel luxm*iously
in half a day.
Again, the broader culture of the men, the larger opportunities oi
the women, and the earlier conversion of the children, stand forth as
prominent and encouraging facts in the recent life of the Church ; and
thus, in spite of poetry and tradition, the historian comes at length to
doubt if the golden age of Methodism be not out of sight before him,
instead of on the dim horizon behind.
Does he thus lose sight of the " heroic period ? "
Methodism a Theological Kefokm. 378
By no means : the Heroic period has lasted until now. When it
shall have ended Methodism itself will have come to an end.
The true philosophy of Methodist history, therefore, does not seek
to account for its success by assigning great abilities to those who
wrought in its first fields. Its force is not in its personahty, but in its
divine inspiration.
Methodism a Theological Reform. — The theology of
most of the Colonial Churches was overloaded with logic. Some of
its peculiar and prominent features (which, since they have become so
odious it were almost a discourtesy to exhibit, if this history could
be at all complete without them) were mere inferences deduced from
selected texts in the argumentative portions of the Pauline epistles :
a heavy burden for believers to carry, and one which, like other
borrowed trouble, they were forced to bear alone. There were vital
truths in this theology common to all evangelical creeds, which used
to reach men's consciences, generally rather late in life ; but the great
theological doctors of the country, with occasional grand exceptions
like Edwards and Jarratt, were so occupied in drawing inferences in
support of their doctrinal system that the preaching of the Gospel,
pure and simple, was very much neglected ; and it was in spite of
these doctrinal peculiarities, which were temporarily laid aside in
times of revival, that the work of grace went on at all.
And what shall be said of the God who was feared — not loved —
under the teachings of this theological system ?
He was, indeed, a trinity in unity ; but he was a being who was, first
of all, a governor : hence, whatever deity this may have been, it could
not have been " The Father." A Son of God was preached who did
not die for " every man :" or, if he did, the benefits of his sacrifice
were carefully fended off from all but a favored few : hence, whatever
Saviour this may have been, it was not " Our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ." A Holy Spirit was described who either could not or would
not save a soul except by slow degrees, and then would not suffer him
to know whether he were saved or not : thus, whatever Spirit this may
have been, it certainly was not " The Comforter."
With such fundamental errors in the conception of the Divine
Being it was no wonder that, while the population was rapidly increas-
ing, true religion was rapidly declining.
374 Illusteated History of Methodism.
Against the so-called orthodoxy of the time three chief opponents
had risen up : UniversaKsm, Unitarianism, and Infidelity ; eacli, in its
way, a protest against the Calvinistic idea of the Deity, and each, in its
way, a serious danger to the rising young nation. It was in such a
time of need that the Lord, whose tender mercies are over all his
works, sent Methodism across the sea to declare him to his children,
just as he has declared himself in his word.
When the Methodist preachers began to set forth a Father who in
not willing that any of his children should perish ; a Saviour who tasted
death for every man ; and a Spirit whose special work it is to sanctify
believers, and to witness with their spirits that they are the children
of God, the Lord owned their word as he did not own the words of
much more able and classical and theological men in the pulpits oi
America ; and multitudes of sinners, finding out who God really was,
began to believe on him, seek him, and love him.
The Methodists taught a plan of salvation large enough to save
completely all who stood in need of it ; plain enough for any one to
find who looked for it ; actually within the reach of any one who
sought it ; and free for any one who would take it.
John Calvin's God was an absolute autocrat ; an infinite Will,
whose subjects had no rights which he was bound to respect ; Meth-
odism preached the Deity whose other name is Love, whose kingdom
of grace is a constitutional monarchy, the basis of which is pardon
for penitents, purity, joy, and power for believers, and for all sinners,
however weak and wicked, the tenderest patience and absolute fair
play. No wonder, then, that a Church with such a theology should
have distanced all others. Ko wonder that it should have modified the
theology to which it opposed itself ; and that even the overflow of
Methodism should have been among the large benedictions enjoyed
by other evangelical communions. This was, doubtless, God's set time,
and his appointed way, in which to favor his American Zion.
1766 and Before. — The event officially chosen from which
to reckon the age of Methodism in America is the preaching of the
first sermon by Phihp Embury in his own house in New York in
1Y66 ; but there are events of no little interest that appear to have
preceded this, which, if too small to form the first chapter of Ameri-
can Methodism, are, nevertheless, worthy to stand as a preface.
Robert Strawbridge.
375
N'eitlier the mission of the Wesleys nor tlie jDreaching tours of
Whitefield can be regarded as the beginning of any thing permanent
in America. Wesley in Savannah was a grievous faihire ; and White-
field formed no Societies out of the fruits of his labors, but left the
ingatherings of the harvest to the regular ministry, N'o doubt this was
the onl}^ course open to him, for if he had interfered in any way witli
the established order of things, even his fiery eloquence would not
have saved him from the religious wrath of orthodox Colonial
believers.
t '/,
W
"^^:
-s^-^;^.//
ROBERT STRAWBRIDGE.
From Dr. Roberts's "Centennial Album." Baltiuioro. 1866.
Robert 8trawl>rid§-e.— The first Methodist immigrant who
opened liis commission as a local preacher in the American Colonies—
if the statement of Bishop Asbury and of certain other contemporary
authorities is to l:>e accepted — was Eobert Strawbridge, a genuine
Irishman, lively, improvident, full of religion, who came to America
with his family about the year 1760, and settled on Sam's Creek in
the woods of Maryland.
Strawbridge was born in Dramsnagh, County of Leitrim, the south
576 Illustrated History of Methodism.
western county of the northern Province of Ulster, on the borders oi
that section of Ireland which is famous in Methodist history as the
field traversed by Gideon Ouseley, and swept by the great revivals
which followed his labors and those of his comrades in preaching,
praying, and circulating the Scriptures in the Irish language.
It was no light thing to set up for a Methodist preacher in that
day and place, and young Strawbridge was forced to leave his native
county and take refuge in Sligo, where the Wesleyans were numerous
enough to protect themselves.
As a man of business he was not successful. His mission seemed
to be that of a roving exhorter ; nevertheless, he married a wife whose
patience was quite as admirable as her husband's zeal, and in 1T60 he set
oS. for America, to better his unpromising fortunes. Having settled
his family in a small cabin on Sam's Creek, in Frederick County, a
few miles north-west from the town of Baltimore, he began the double
work of farming and preaching ; his own house serving as a chapel. *
It appears that his preaching throve better than his farming, for he
* The date of Strawbridge's arrival in America has been variously stated ; sometimes as
late as 1'766. The latest researches into this much disputed historic territory indicate that
the time set down by the Rev. W. Hamilton, in his article in the " Methodist Quarterly Re-
view," of July, 1856, is approximately correct. He says Strawbridge emigrated to this country
"in 1Y59 or 1760." He also states that "a Society consisting of twelve or fifteen persons
was formed as early as 1763 or 1764, and soon after a place of worship was erected, called
'The Log Meeting-house,' about a mile from the residence of Mr. Strawbridge."- -Jfe/Aorfisi
Quarterly Review, vol. viii, pp. 435, 436.
Mr. Michael Laird, of Philadelphia, whose father was intimate with Strawbridge, is
quoted by the late Dr. Roberts, of Baltimore, in his " Centenary Album," as authority for the
statement that "Mr. Strawbridge came to America in 1760 with his family, and settled on
Sam's Creek. He opened his house for divine worship at once, and continued preaching
therein regularly. His congregations were large, many of whom came to see and hear the
man who, for a wonder, was reported to preach and pray extemporaneously." If he opened
his house for preaching " at once," instead of waiting for five or six years, as was the case
with Embury, who reached New York that same year, then, of course, he takes precedence of
all American Methodist preachers except Captain Webb.
The following extracts from Bishop Asbury's Journal are also cited as proof texts. In
1801 the Bishop held a Conference at the house of Henry Willis, on Pipe Creek, in the vicin-
iiy of Mr. Strawbridge's cabin and log chapel, and in his " Journal," vol. iii, page 24, new
edition, he makes this entry : " Here Mr. Strawbridge formed the first Society in Maryland
and America." The italics are his own.
" This," says Dr. Roberts, " was written after the reception of information on the gi'ound
itself. By reference to his Journal it will be found that he arrived on April 30, 1801, at
Alexander Warfield's on Sam's Creek, and from there went to Henry Willis's, on Pipe
Creek, where he proposed to hold the Conference with about forty preachers. From the re-
lation of the Warfield family to the Log Meeting-house, and from the full knowledge of
Henry Willis himself," (who yam one of Asbury's most distinguished preachers,) " concern-
Robert Strawbridge.
377
THE STONE CHAPEL,
«oon had organized several little Societies; and, as is stated on hia
monument in Mount Olivet
Cemetery, Baltimore: "He
built the Log Meeting-house
in Frederick County, Mary-
land, 1764, the first in Amer-
ica." This structure, which
has now been replaced by
" The Stone Chapel," at once
became the center of attrac-
tion to large numbers of peo-
ple, both white and black.
It was a twice-sacred spot to
the Strawbridge household,
because under its rude altar
two of their children were
buried ; it was also the cathe-
dral chm*ch of Strawbridge's little diocese, into which he organized his
Societies, and over which he presided in true episcopal fashion; travel-
ing it, it is rendered indubitable that the Bishop here received more correct information
than he had previously, and was induced to write in his Journal what he did."
Dr. Wakeley, on the other hand, in his " Lost Chapters of Methodist History," doubts the
correctness of the above entry, as, indeed, of many other of the Bishop's notes ; they being often
jotted down hastily, sometimes in the saddle, and thus likely to be full of errors in dates, as
they certainly are in names of persons and places.
As a reply to this. Rev. Isaac P. Cook, a prominent Baltimore authority, has pointed out
another entry by Bishop Asbury in his Journal, vol. iii, page 454 : " We came to son Francis
Hollingsworth's, Little York. ... I sit seven hours a day looking over and hearing read
my transcribed Journal; we have examined and approved up to 1807. As a record of the
early history of Methodism in America my Journal will be of use." This would seem to do
away with Dr. Wakeley's objection to the Journals up to a point far past the entry con-
cerning Mr. Strawbridge. An error so great as that assumed by Wakeley could not reason-
ably be supposed to escape the notice of both the author and the transcriber, and thus the
probability remains that the disputed entry is correct.
This, however, does not invalidate the generally accepted date of 116&, as the time from
which to reckon the commencement of the Methodist era in America. Bishop Simpson, in
his " Cyclopaedia of Methodism " points out the fact that the Log Meeting-house was never
finished, and indeed never became, in the ordinary sense, a Methodist Church at all, since it
was never owned by a Methodist Society. Those who are interested in this discussion will
not fail to remember that in the settlement of the proper date from which to count the first
century of British Methodism there was a similar difficulty ; which was at length overcome
by balancing the importance of one event against the priority of another. Such, also, ap-
pears to have been the official action of ouv own Church authorities in a precisely similar
<;ase.
24
378 Illusteated History of Methodism.
iug and preaching to the neglect of his worldly affairs, and even taking
it upon himself to baptize the children and celebrate the Lord's
Supper; an assumption which afterward brought him into conflict
with Asburj ; who, fresh from the training of Mr. Wesley, regarded
the celebration of sacraments as the exclusive prerogative of the regu-
lar clergy.
It was evident that the Lord was with this little Church in the
wilderness in spite of its alleged irregularity, for its numbers in-
creased in an encouraging manner, and in the log chapel on Sam's
Creek as many as four or five preachers were raised up, who, under
the direction of Strawbridge, traveled little circuits on Sabbath, and
worked for their daily bread on the other days of the week. If
this was not Methodism it was something very much hke it ; and
when the regular preachers arrived from England they found in tliis
zealous lay minister and his band of lay helpers a very hopeful begin-
ning for a regular Methodist circuit.
From 1760 to 177G Strawbridge lived on his farm on Sam's Creek ;
which, had it not been for the toil of his wife and the charity of
his neighbors, -would have failed to keep himself and family from
want. At length one of his wealthy friends. Captain Charles Ridgely,
of Baltimore County, gave him the life lease of a plantation at Long
Green, where he ended his days in plenty and peace. A considerable
number of Methodists had by this time been raised up in the vicinity
of the Log Meeting-house, and in 1783 it was replaced by a larger one,
built of stone. This church was the scene of a great revival in 1800,
in wliich year it was again rebuilt as it appears on the preceding page.
Methoclisiii in Ne\¥ York. — " Behold how great a matter
a little fire kindleth ! "
It was during the early part of the year 1766 that the people of
one of the humbler quarters of the city of New York were startled
by the outbreak of a new form of religion in their midst. A carpen-
ter, by the name of Embury, who lived in a cottage on Barrack-Street,
(now Park Place,) had taken it upon himseK to be a preacher, and had
set up a Church in his own house. The place was soon crowded with
people, who were astonished at the preaching, delighted with the sing-
ing, and struck by the common-sense doctrines proclaimed by their
quiet neighbor.
Methodism m ISTew Yoek. 379
In addition to the preacliing and praying, all of wliicli was done
with neither manuscript nor prayer book, there were secret meetings to
which only the initiated were admitted ; where it was said that women
often prayed, and even stood up and made speeches just like the men
' Who are these strange peopled' was the eager inquiry
OLD "WKSLET CHAPEL," JOHN-STREET, NEW YORK.
" They call themselves Methodists."
" Methodists ! What are they ^ "
" O, they are professors of a new-fangled religion set up by one
John Wesley in England. These are some of his disciples."
'' Just come over, have they ? "
"No; they have lived in New York five or six years."
"How does it happen that nobody has heard of them before ?"
"Well, they are a modest, quiet sort of people: come originally
from some place in Germany called the Palatinate, a little principality
380
Illustka'J'ed IIisrouY of Metiiodis.ai.
on the French side of the Ilhine ; Init l)eing of the Protestant rehgion
they were driven ont of their own country by the Popish King Louis
XIY., and scattered over SM'itzerhmd, EngLand, and Ireland. Tliis
was somewhere about 1690. In 1710 the Britisli Government sent out
nearly three thousand of them to the colonies of N'ew York, Pennsyl-
vania, and I^orth Carolina, and more are occasionally arriving along
with the native English and Irish imnpgrants."
" Are these Palatines all Methodists ^ "
" By no means. Embury and his wife, a woman named Heck, and
September 16, 1769, '^
two or three others, are the only ones ever heard of here. A1)0ut fifty
families of these Palatines settled in the county of Limerick, in Ireland,
some fifty years ago : fine people they were, too ; some of the very
best in the whole island. After awhile Mr. "Wesley's jireachers went
into these parts and converted some of them, and tins little handful
of Irish-German Methodists has somehow been thrown into TvTeAv
York."
Such was the scanty inftn-mation obtainable concerning these
t^trange people, who, instead of waiting, as ordinary colonists did, for
Philip Embuey. 381
a minister of their owti faith to establish a Church for them, set about
estabhshing a Church for themselves.
Philip Embury. — Whether the first male Methudist of New
York was born in Ireland or in that French province of German-speak-
ing people formerly called the Rhine Palatinate — and since included
in the territory of Bavaria, which is now a part of the great German
empire — is not certainly known. The date of his birth is also un-
certain ; it may have been in 1T28 or 1730. His first schooling was
in the German language, but he afterward attended an Enghsh school.
He was simply a fair specimen of the boys of the Palatine village
of Ballingran, or Balligarrane ; which was a charming bit of German
thrift and Protestant morality in the midst of the Papist population
of Limerick County. When his school days were over he learned the
carpenter's trade ; learned it thoroughly, to his praise be it spoken ;
married a wife of his own people, and emigrated to New York when
he was about thirty years of age.
Concerning the great event of his life, that is to say, his exiDcri-
ence of saving grace, there is, fortunately, no uncertainty. Dr.
Wakeley has produced, in Embury's own clear and beautiful hand, the
following personal testimony : " On Christmas day, being Monday, the
25th of December, in the year 1752, the Lord shone into my soul by a
glimpse of his redeeming love, being an earnest of my redemption ii>
Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen."
Of course this is a Methodist testimony ; it would have been diflS-
cult to find any hke it which were not Methodistic at that day.
In spite of his diffidence, the clearness of his experience and the
substantial qualities of his mind caused him to be promoted to the
position of class-leader, and afterward to that of local preacher ; but
preaching appears, from the first, to have been a cross for him, and
his word was often with trembhng and tears ; but one look at his
gentle German face must have been enough to show his hearers that
he was honestly trying to do them good, that he was not ambitious
for priestly honors, but was only venturing to preach because his duty
to God and to them demanded it.
It was this native diffidence, no doubt, that led him into the serious
error of hiding his light for the first five years of his Hfe in New
York ^ but it is plain that he did not fall into sin, as some of his
;}82
Illustrated Hiistoky of Metiiodis^ai.
countrymen did, for when suddenly called on for a sermon, after five
years' silence, lie was able to stand up at -once in the name of the
Lord, and to preach in his own house to a little handful of his most
intimate acquaintances — a task which he could not have j^erformed,
and one to which he would not have been invited, if his friends and
neighbors had seen him falling from grace.
The First Methodist Sermon in New Tork. — The
circmnstance wdiich has become historic as the beginning of American
Methodism Ijrings out the fiicc of a woman whose piety was of a
more aggressive type, and by whose earnest appeal and energetic
efforts a buried talent was brought forth, and the graces of the feeble
company were strengthened, which seemed almost ready to perish.
Ba.ebara IIeck * was also of the Palatine stock; a woman
of piety, persistence, and genius for affairs, in which last respect she
* In view of the controversy concerning the name of this first Methodist woman in New
York, whether it should be spelled with an " e " or an " i " — a question quite as large as
some others on which much time and labor have been spent to less purpose — the author
wrote to her grandson, Mr. George Heck, now residing in Prescott, Ontario, asking whether
the heroine of early Methodism in New York were Barbara Hick or Heck. His reply is
here inserted.
A yellow leaf from an old copy of " The Nature, Design, and General Rules of the United
Societies in London, Bristol, Kingswood, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne," printed in London in
Bakbaha iIeck.
383
far excelled her cousin, Philip Enihuiy. She was the wife of Paul
Heck, and the family were among the party of emigrants which sailed
from tlic 2)ort of Limerick
for ISTew York in IT'JO.
There w^ere a few Method-
ists among them, but for
the most part they be-
longed to the Irish Church ;
a Protestant body, but one
in which there was little
]3reaching or profession of
experimental r e 1 i g i o )i .
After their arrival in New
York, Avith the exception
of Embury and three <>r
four others, thej^ all finally
lost their sense of the fear
of God, became open
worldlings, and some of
them subsequently fell into
still greater depths ot sm.
Late in the year 1765 another vessel arrived in Xew York, Ijring-
ing over Paul Ruckle, Luke Eose, Jacob Heck, Peter Barkman, and
1766, and once the property of the husband of this lady, bears the following, in clear, unmis-
takable letters: "Paul Heck, his book; price, tAvelve shillings." "The Christian Advocate
and Journal," New York, September 30 and October 1, 1858, contains a number of affidavits
of persons who were well acquainted with the family, all of whom call this lady "Barbara
Heck." These are now before me: Init doubtless the following letter will suffice: —
"Prescott, June 23, 18*79.
" To the Rev. W. H. Daniels : Paul and Barbara Heck, my grandfather and grandmother,
came to New York in 1*760, remained there till the year 1*770, and moved to a place called
Camden, on Lake Champlain. They remained there till the year 1774, and then moved into
Canada. Paul Heck and his sons, John, Jacob, and Samuel, were all well educated, and would
not be likely to change the way of spelling their names, and I have never seen it spelled any
other way than Heck. In the late Rev. J. B. Wakeley's history called ' Lost Chapters,' etc.,
you will see facsimiles of signatures of parties connected with early Methodism in New York,
and among them you will see one written by my grandfather (Paul Heck) while he resided
there. I will also inclose you two leaves out of an old book belonging to my grandfather,
and I suppose he wrote his name in them when in New York, and you will see that ne spells
his name Heck. I will also send you an old 'New York Christian Advocate and Journal,' of
October 7, 1858, in which you will see an article from tlic pen of one of our ministers,
384 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
Henry Williams, Palatines all ; some of them relatives of Embury^
while Ruckle was a brother of Barbara Heck ; but it does not appear-
that any of them were Methodists. In one of her visits to the new-
comers Mrs. Heck found a party engaged in a game of cards. This
had the effect of awakening her to a sense of the danger which threat-
ened them in their new homes, where many old restraints were weak-
ened and many new temptations beset them ; she therefore seized the^
cards, threw them into the fire, and gave her friends a solemn, warning
against sin and an exhortation to holiness.
She was now thoroughly aroused. If the new people were falling
into careless and vdcked ways it was no more than some of the pre-
vious company of emigrants had already done ; and what was to pre-
vent them from all becoming backsliders together unless they resumed
the use of the means of grace which they used to enjoy at home?
(Rev. J. Carroll, and who still lives in the city of Toronto, Canada,) that Barbara Heck, who
broke up the card party in New York, came to Canada with her husband, Paul Heck, and
lived the remainder of her life here, died, and was buried in the old Blue Church burying-
ground, about three miles west of Prescott.
" When my brother John and myself went to New York, in the summer of 1859, in com-
pany with the Rev. John Carroll, we took along with us the Rev. J. B. Wakeley, from Pough-
keepsie, where he was then residing ; and when we got to New York we all met at the Book
Room, and the then editor, the Rev. Dr. A. Stevens, and Bishop Janes, and a few others
were present ; and after comparing notes and documents and some old relics. Dr. Stevens
remarked, after comparing the signatures of Paul Heck from Canada and that produced
by the Rev. Mr. Wakeley from the old recording steward's book of New York, that they must
have been written by one person ; and he (Dr. Stevens) said that there was something about
the handwriting of Paul Heck which made the evidence incontestible. Bishop Janes was also
satisfied that we were correct and Dr. Wakeley wrong. A year or two after the interview in
New York the Rev. Mr. Wakeley made us a short visit, and promised to have it corrected in
his next edition, but I have never heard whether the second edition was published.
"On page 91 of Wakeley's 'Lost Chapters ' you will see Paul Heck's signature, and this
same Paul Heck was one of the first trustees of John-street Church, and also one to whom
the land (on which the church stood) was originally leased, and he was the husband of Bar-
bara Heck, not the son, as Wakeley has it on the same page, (91.) You will see in the
' Advocate and Journal,' which I send you, that Wakeley mixes up Paul Hick, of New York,
who married Hannah Dean, as one of the first trustees ; but he was not one of the first trust-
ees for he was only sixteen years old when the first John-street Church was built, and
he was not a member of the Church till two years after it was built, as you will see by read-
ing page 544 of 'Lost Chapters.' On page 578 of 'Lost Chapters' you will see the names
of all the first trustees, appointed in the year 1768, and among them the name of Paul Hick,
(should be Paul Heck,) and on page 581 ('Lost Chapters') you will see that in 1786 a new
batch of trustees were appointed, and among the number one Paul Hick.' This Paul was
Hannah Dean's husband, not Barbara Ruckle's husband.
"Yours truly,
'GEORGE HECK."
The I'ikst Methodist Sermon in New Yoek. 38 &
Her cousin was a licensed preacher; he must open the Bible and open
his mouth ; there were a few surviving Methodists within her acquaint-
ance ; these must be gathered into a Society just such as they used to
have in BaUigarrane. With this new purpose firmly settled in her
mind, she started for the house of Embury, gave him an account of
what she had seen and done, and begged him to take up his cross at
once and begin to preach in his own house.
It was no easy task for a modest man hke Embury to resume in
cold blood the duty which was always a heavy task for him, and which
had now for so long been laid aside ; but the woman was determined ;
she argued, urged, and finaUy, faUing upon her knees, adjured him in'
God's name to preach ; and when he, with a sense of horror lest hi&
neglect might result in the loss of souls, consented, she hastily went
out and brought in five or six of their neighbors, and to this httle con-
gregation PhiHp Embury, in his own house, preached his first sermon^
in America. Two classes were presently organized, one of women and
the other of men ; doubtless Barbara Heck was the leader of one, and
Philip Embury of the other.
1^0 small excitement was caused by these little assemblies. Specta-
tors came in crowds, including some soldiers from the barracks near
by, and among the first-fruits of the revival which crowned their fee-
ble labors were three members of the regimental band, who had been
attracted by the singing, and who became very useful afterward as
exhorters. The next victory was among the inmates of the poor-house,
to whom Embmy was invited to preach. Auspicious beginning!
" Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs
of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him ? "
Was it not one of the proofs which Christ gave of his Messiahship
that "the poor have the Gospel preached unto them ? " Herein, also,
appears the divine authenticity of Methodism, both in England and
America.
The cottage of Embury being far too small for the new uses to
which it was put, a larger room was secured near by ; and to pay the
rent of this room another means of grace, to wit, a collection of money,
was added to those abeady in use. - The Society flourished, was of one
heart and one mind, and evidently increased in favor both with God
and man.
■386
Illustrated History of Methodism.
Captain Webb. — The fame of these doings spread far and wide ;
it reached even to Albany, where was a man who seems to have been
divinely stationed there as a
re-enforcement to the little
band in New York ; awaiting
only its getting into position,
hoisting its colors, and opening
the spiritual campaign.
In the joint English and
Colonial expedition, in 1745,
against the French stronghold
of Louisburg, which command-
ed the main entrance to the
Gulf of St. Lawrence, there
was a young British captain by
the name of Webb. He was a
man of some wealth, good ed-
ucation, and may have adopted
the profession of arms for the
love of adventure, or to escape
a life of idleness — that bane of so many gentlemen of fortune.
It was a dark day for Captain Webb on which they stormed and
•carried that fort, for he lost his right eye in the battle, and it was
almost a miracle that he did not lose his life. A bullet liit him in the
eyebrow and glanced into the eye, but, instead of keeping straight on
into the brain, it again turned downward into his mouth. When the
fight was over he heard himself pronounced a dead man, but his senses
had so far returned that he was able to deny it, and after three months
in hospital he again returned to duty.
His next campaign — if the somewhat conflicting reports may
be harmonized — was with General Braddock, in 1T55, against the
French Fort Duquesne, where the smoky city of Pittsburgh now
stands. Here he was one of the very few officers who survived the
ambush and slaughter of that terrible battle known as "Braddock's
•defeat;" but, hke Washington, with whom he fought that day, he
■could not be killed, for God had further work for him to do, though
in quite a different field from that of fighting the French and Indians
CAPTAIN WEBb.
Captain Webb. ;^87
Four yeai-s afterward he scaled the heights of Abraham with Gen-
eral Wolfe, on which occasion he was again wounded ; this time in the
arm. The last of the French Canadian wars having ended with
the capture of Quebec, which followed this victory, Captain Webb
returned with his regiment to England, disabled for hard cainpaign-
ing, though still in the prime of life.
The conversion of this man under a sermon by Mr. Wesley, at
Bristol, which occurred in the year 1Y65, was a notable event for the
Methodist Society, with which he at once united. It was not long be-
fore it was discovered that he was a great preacher as well as a brave
soldier. Entering a Methodist congregation at Bath, which was dis-
appointed by its circuit preacher, he advanced to the altar in his regi-
mentals, and addressed them with great effect, chiefly narrating his
ovm Christian experience. Wesley, who delighted in the disciplinary
regularity, the obedience, and courage of mihtary men, not a few of
whom entered his itinerant ranks, lost no time in persuadino- him to
accept a preacher's license, and straightway Captain Webb became one
of the great lights of English Methodism. Wesley has left on record
his very high opinion of this soldier of the Cross. After hearing him
preach in the Old Foundry, he writes : —
" I admire the wisdom of God in still raising up various preachers,
according to the various tastes of men. The captain is full of life
and iire ; therefore, although he is not deep or regular, yet many who
would not hear a better preacher flock to hear him, and many are
convinced under his preaching."
Of his personal piety one of his intimate friends at Bath says :—
" He experienced much of the power of religion in his own soul.
He wrestled day and night with God for that degree of grace which
he stood in need of, that he might stand firm as the beaten anvil to the
stroke, and he was favored with those communications from above
which made him bold to declare the whole counsel of God. His evi-
dence of the favor of God was so bright that he never lost a sense of
that blessed truth, ' the blood of Jesus Christ . . . cleanseth us from
.all sin.' "
His natural powers of oratory greatly delighted John Adams—
^afterward President— who declared that the old soldier was one of
the most eloquent men he ever heard. Another admirer calls him
388 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" a perfect Whitefield in declamation ;" and still another tlius describes'
his power over his audiences : " They saw the warrior in his face,
and heard the missionary in his voice. Under his holy eloquence they
trembled, they wept, and fell down under his mighty word." He trav-
eled widely in his own country, preaching to great crowds, which he
attracted partly by his preaching and partly by his regimentals, and
he was the means of the conversion of great numbers of people.
How this Boanerges happened to be at Albany in 1T66, living in
his own house, which he opened for religious services, and acting as
barrack-master of the EngHsh garrison, does not fully appear ; but it
was doubtless a part of the providential scheme for planting Meth-
odism in America; and to his faith, his zeal, his talents, and his
liberality, the human side of this movement owes the largest measure
of its initial success.
The news of a Methodist Society in New York, and of a revival
of religion already crowning its efforts, straightway brought Captain
"Webb down from Albany to see it. His first appearance in the
preaching room, in full uniform, which he wore at Church as well'
as on any other soldierly duty, was a rather startling event to the
congregation ; but their surprise soon gave place to delight when they
found that he was a Methodist, and, what was more, a preacher. The
captain was, as has already been seen, a great man in his way ; or,
rather, in several ways ; and jvist those ways in which the little Society
stood most in need of help. They needed a leader — "Webb was bom to
command. They needed another preacher of more experience, learn-
ing, and power — Webb was one of the best preachers then on the Con-
tinent of America. They needed money wherewith to house their
young Society — Webb was both rich and generous. Truly, if they had
been indulged by a choice out of all the Methodist preachers in exist-
ence, except Wesley himself, it would have been a hard matter to suit'
themselves better than God had suited them, and that, too, before-
they had asked him for a preacher at all.
The WUgS^ng Lort. — Of course, with such a preacher came a-
large increase of congregation. The Methodist meeting, with its hearty
fellowship, its delightful singing, and its red-coated minister, who
preached with two swords lying on the desk before him — one of them-
the sword of the Spirit, the other the sword of a captain in his Majes-
The Rigging Loft, New York.
389
■ty's regalars — was now one of the marvels of New York ; and to accom-
modate the increasing crowds a loft over a sail-maker's shop in "William-
street was secured. It was eighteen feet in width by sixty in length,
but it would not hold half the people who came twice a week to hear
the brave Captain Webb and his faithful Lieutenant Embury. How
happy they were ! • How happy people always are in revivals till
somebody gets " hurt ;" or becomes too proud or stubborn to I'^se
himself in the greatness of the work !
THE RIGGING LOFT.
The First Hethodist Chnrch in America.— And now
-that " elect lady," Barbara Heck, receives what she believes to be an
inspiration in answer to her prayers on this very subject, in the form of
a plan for a meeting-house. It is a large house, two stories in height,
built of stone — will cost, with the land to build it on, nearly a thousand
pounds ; and where is all the money to come from ?
390 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Embury, with liis German caution and his mannish sagacity, pro-
posed that they should lease a bit of ground for twenty-one years, and
build a cheap wooden meeting-house ; but Sister Barbara had seen her
church in a vision, and had heard the words, "/, tlie Lord, will do it^^
and a woman of that stamp, with such a vision in her soul, knows
nothing of failure or fear. Did she not project the Society out of
almost notliing ? Who knows, then, but she can show them how to
build a church ? Thus the scheme which looked so wild and hopeless
to merely speculative eyes was, after two days of solemn prayer and
fasting, deliberately adopted, and Captain Webb led the subscription
list with the sum of thirty pounds, the largest amount given by any
one subscriber. This was in the early part of 1Y68.
The subscription paper bears the names of nearly two hundred and
lifty persons, including all classes, from his worship the Mayor, the
aristocracy, and certain of the clergy, down to negro servants who
were so poor that they had only a single word for a name.
The chapel was built of stone, faced with blue plaster. It was sixty
feet in length by forty-two in breadth. Dissenters were not yet
allowed to erect " regular cliurches " in the city ; the new building
was, therefore, provided with a fire-place and chimney to avoid trans-
gressing the law. There were side galleries to the building, which for
a long time were accessible only by rude ladders ; the seats had na
backs : it was a rough, unfinished place, but it was very neat and clean,
and the floor was sprinkled over with sand as white as snow. Embury,
being a skilKul carpenter, wrought diligently upon the structure.
With his own hands he built the pulpit, and on the memorable SOtli of
October, 1768, mounted the desk he had made, and dedicated the hum-
ble temple by a sermon on Hosea x, 12 : " Sow to yourselves in right-
eousness, reap in mercy ; break up your fallow ground : for it is time to
seek the Lord, till he come and rain righteousness upon you."
The house was soon thronged. Within two years from its conse-
cration the building and the yard in front of it had a congregation of
nearly a thousand people. It was called Wesley Chapel ; the first in
the world that ever bore that name.
From IN^ew York as a center the good work began to spread in
various directions, especially south and south-west. Captain Webb,
who was now free to travel, having been placed on the retired list
Captain Webb's Labors. 391
with full pay on account of his soldierly services, gave himself up to
the work of an evangelist, besides taking the church building enter-
prise under his especial care. In addition to his gift he advanced the
sum of three hundred pounds without interest to help on that work
begged money for it, sold religious books and gave the profits to it,
and did a great deal of good preaching in the house after it was opened;
for divine worship. There were relatives of his wife living at Jamaica,,
on Long Island ; thither he went, hired a house to preach in, and had
the joy of seeing twenty-four persons converted. In New Jersey he
formed Societies at Pemberton, Burlington, and Trenton. In Dela-
ware he preached at Newcastle, Wilmington, and in the woods on the
shores of the Brandywine. He was the pioneer of Methodism in Phil-
adelphia, where he preached in a sail-loft and formed a class of seven
members in 1767 or '68, and where he collected over thirty pounds for
his beloved Wesley Chapel in New York. He also gave hberally
toward the purchase of St. George's Church, in Philadelphia, two
years afterward ; for Captain Webb was as generous as he was brave,
and it was his firm belief that a covetous Christian, a stingy Methodist,
a convert whose purse was not converted, was no Christian, no Meth-
odist, no convert at all.
Having now a work on his hands which was increasing and spread-
ing with great rapidity, he appealed to his British brethren for money,
and to Mr. Wesley for preachers to help in carrying it on. Not satis-
fied with this, and having American Methodism so much at heart, he
went to England in 1772 in its interest ; preached in London, Dubhn,
and elsewhere; made a stirring appeal for recniits for America in the
Leeds Conference, and in 1773 brought back with him Messrs. Eankin
and Shadford ; Messrs. Pihnoor and Boardman having already been
sent out in response to his and other appeals. He continued his evan-
gelistic labors with unabated zeal till after the breaking out of the
War of the Kevolution, being one of the last of the English preachers
to leave ; but finally the country became too hot for him, and he bade
a reluctant good-bye to America, the scene of so many struggles and
victories in his varied and eventful life.
On his return to England he secured a home for his family in Port-
land, on the heights of Bristol, but still traveled and preached exten-
si^'ely in chapels, in market-places, and in the open air, attended by
592 Illusteated History of Methodism.
immense congregations. Having escaped so many dangers and deaths,
he believed to the end of his days that a ministering spirit, a guardian
angel, had through divine mercy attended him all the way in his
diversified pilgrimage. From the year 1T76 to 1782, a time of war by
land and sea, he annually made a summer's visit to the French prison-
ers at Winchester, addressing them in their own language, which he
had studied while in Canada. When he preached at Portsmouth
crowds of soldiers and sailors listened to him with all possible venera-
tion, and in Bristol and the neighboring country much spiritual good
was effected.
In 1792 he was liberal and active in erecting the Portland Chapel,
at Bristol, one of the most elegant chapels in the Methodist Connec-
tion if not in the kingdom, in which he preached his last sermon. He
appeared to have had a presentiment for some time of his approaching
end, and shortly before his death he spoke to an intimate friend of the
place and manner of his interment, observing : " I should prefer a tri-
umphant death; but I may be taken away suddenly. However, I
know I am happy in the Lord, and shall be with him whenever he
calls me hence, and that is sufficient."
One of the leading Wesleyan preachers thus writes of his closing
life : " I spent a profitable hour with that excellent man. Captain
Webb, of Bristol. He is, indeed, truly devoted to God, and has main-
tained a consistent profession for many years. He is now in his sev-
enty-second year, and as active as many who have only attained their
fiftieth. He gives to the cause of God and to the poor of Christ's
flock the greater part of his income. He is waiting with cheei'ful
anticipation for his great and full reward. He bids fair to go to the
grave like a shock of corn fully ripe."
On the 21st of December, 1796, Captain Webb suddenly entered
into the joy of his Lord.
The venerable soldier and evangelist was laid to rest in a vaalt
made for him imder the communion table at Portland Chapel; and
the trustees erected a marble monument to his memory within its
walls ; the inscription whereon pronounced him " Brave, Active, Cou-
rageous— Faithful, Zealous, Successful — the principal instrument in
■erecting this chapel." His name must be forever illustrious in our
ecclesiastical history, as, aside from the mere question of priority, he
Taylor's Letter to Wesley. 393
<mu8t be considered the principal founder of the Methodist Church in
America.
Taylor's Letter to Wesley. — The following letter to Mr.
Wesley, written by Mr. Thomas Taylor, who had recently arrived from
England and joined the ]^ew York Methodists, is well worth reading,
for some side glimpses it gives at other things besides American
Methodism. Only purely personal matter is omitted : —
"New York, llth April, 1768.
"Rev. and very Dear Sir: — I intended writing to you for several weeks
past ; but a few of us had a very material transaction in view ; I therefore post-
poned writing until I could give you a particular account thereof. This was the
purchasing of ground for building a preaching house upon, which, by the bless-
ing of God, we have now concluded. But before I proceed, I shall give you a
■short account of the state of religion in this city.
"By the best intelligence I can collect, there was little either of the form or
power of it until Mr. Whitefield came over, thirty years ago ; and even after his
first and second visits there appeared but little fruit of his labors. But during
his visit fourteen or fifteen years ago there was a considerable shaking among
the dry bones. Divers were savingly converted ; and this work was much in-
creased in his last journey, when his words were really like a hammer and like a
fire. Most part of the adults were stirred up: great numbers pricked to the
heart, and, by a judgment of charity, several found peace and joy in believing.
TJie consequence of this work was, churches were crowded, and subscriptions
raised for building new ones. Mr. Whitefield's example provoked most of the
ministers to a much greater degree of earnestness. And by the multitudes of
people, old and young, rich and poor, flocking to the churches, religion became
an honorable profession.
''There was now no outward cross to be taken up therein. Nay, a person who
could not speak about the grace of God and the new birth was esteemed unfit
for genteel company. But in awhile, instead of pressing forward and growing
in grace, (as he exhorted them,) the generality were pleading for the remains of
sin and the necessity of being in darkness. They esteemed their opinions as
the very essentials of Christianity, and regarded not holiness, either of heart or
life.
"The above appears to me to be a genuine account of the state of religion
in New York eighteen months ago, when it pleased God to rouse up Mr. Embury
to employ his talent (which for several years had been hid, as it were, in a nap-
kin) by calling sinners to repentance, and exhorting believers to let their light
shine before men. He spoke at first only in his own house. A few were soon
■collected together and joined into a little Society, chiefly his own countrymen,
25
394 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Irisli-Germans. In about three months after, Brother White and Brother Souse^
from Dublin, joined them. Then they rented an empty room in their neighbor-
hood, which was in the most infamous street in the city, adjoining the barracks.
For some time few thought it worth their while to hear : but God so ordered it
by his providence that about fourteen months ago Captain Webb, barrack-master
at Albany, (who was converted tliree years since at Bristol,) found them out, and
preached in his regimentals. The novelty ol a man preaching in a scarlet coat
soon brought greater numbers to hear than the room could contain. But his
doctrines were quite new to the hearers; for he told them point-blank ' that all
their knowleilge and religion were not worth a rush, unless their sins were for-
given, and they had " the witness of God's Spirit with theirs that they were the
children of Qod." ' This strange doctrine, with some peculiarities in his person,
made him soon taken notice of ; and obliged the little Society to look out for a
larger house to preach in. They soon found a place that had been built for a
rigging-house, sixty feet in length and eighteen in breadth.
"About this period Mr. Webb, whose wife's relations lived at Jamaica, Long
Island, took a house in that neighborhood, and began to preach in his own house,
and several other places on Long Island. Within six months about twenty-
four persons received justifying grace, nearly half of them whites — the rest
negroes. While Mr. Webb was (to borrow his own phrase) ' felling trees on
Long Island,' Brother Embury was exhorting all who attended on Thursday
evenings, and Sundays, morning and evening, at the rigging-house, to flee from
the wrath to come. His hearers began to increase, and some gave heed to his
report, about the time the gracious providence of God brought me safe to New
York, after a very favorable passage of six weeks from Plymouth. It was the
26th day of October last when I arrived, recommended to a person for lodging;
I inquired of my host (who was a very religious man) if any Methodists were in
New York ; he answered that there was one Captain Webb, a strange sort of
man, who lived on Long Island, and who sometimes preached at one Embury's,
at the rigging-hduse. In a few days I found out Embury. I soon found of what
spirit he was, and that he was personally acquainted with you and your doctrines,
and that he had been a helper in Ireland. He had formed two classes, one of
the men, and the other of the women, but had never met the Society apart from
the congregation, although there were six or seven men, and as many women,
who had a clear sense of their acceptance in the Beloved.
' ' You will not wonder at my being agreeably surprised in meeting with a
few here who have been, and desire again to be, in connection with you. God
only knows the weight of affliction I felt on leaving my native country. But
I have reason now to conclude God intended all for my good. . . .
' ' Mr. Embury lately has been more zealous than formerly, the consequence of
which is, that he is more lively in preaching, and his gifts as well as graces are
much increased. Great numbers of serious persons came to liear God's word 8/
Taylor's Letter to Wesley. 395
for their lives ; and their numbers increased so fast that our house for six weeka
past would not contain half the people,
"We had some consultations how to remedy this inconvenience, and Mr.
Embury proposed renting a small lot of ground for twenty-one years, and to
exert our utmf>st endeavors to build a wooden tabernacle. A piece of ground
was proposed ; the ground rent was agreed for, and the lease was to be executed
in a few days. We, however, in the meantime, had two several days for fasting
and prayer foi the direction of God and his blessing on our proceedings, and
J*rovidence opened such a door as we had no expectation of. A young man, a
sincere Christian and constant hearer, though not joined in Society, not giving
any thing toward this house, offered ten pounds to buy a lot of ground, went of
his own accord to a lady who had two lots to sell, on one of which there is a
house that rents for eighteen pounds per annum. He found the purchase money
of the two lots was six hundred pounds, which she was willing should remain in
the purchasers' possession, on good security. We called once more on God for
his direction, and resolved to purchase the whole. There are eight of us who
are joint purchasers, among whom Mr. Webb and Mr. Lupton are men of prop-
erty. I was determined th-e 'house should be on the same footing as the Orphan
House at Newcastle, and others in England ; but as we were ignorant how to
draw the deeds, we purchased lor us and our heirs, until a copy of the writing is
sent us from England, which we desire may be sent by the first opportunity.
"Before we began to talk of building the devil and his children were very
peaceable ; but since this affair took place many ministers have cursed us in the
uame of the Lord, and labored with all their might to stop their congregations
from assisting us. But He that sitteth in the highest laughed them to scorn I
Many hav- broken through, and given their friendly assistance. We have
collected aoove one hundred pounds more than our own contributions, and have
reason to hope in the whole we shall have two hundred pounds; but the house
will cost us four hundred pounds more, so that unless God is pleased to raise up
friends we shall yet be at a loss. I believe Mr. Webb and Mr. Lupton will bor-
row or advance two hundred pounds, rather than the building should not go
forward; but the interest of money here is a great burden — being seven per cent.
"Some of our brethren proposed writing to you for a collection in England
but I was averse to this, as I well knew our friends there are overburdened
already. Yet so far I would earnestly beg : if you would intimate our circum-
stances to particular persons of ability, perhaps God would open their, hearts
to assist this infant Society, and contribute to the first preaching house on the
original Methodist plan in all America, (excepting Mr. Whitefield's Orphan House
in Georgia:) but I shall write no more on this subject.
"There is another point far more material, and in which I must importune
your assistance, not only in my own uame, but also in the name of the whole
Society. We want an able and experienced preacher; one who has both gift*
396 Illustrated History of Methodise.
and grace necessary for the work. God has not, indeed, despised the day of
small things. There is a real work of grace begun in many hearts by the preach-
ing of Mr. Webb and Mr. Embury; but although they are both useful, and
their hearts in the work, they want many qualifications for such an undertaking;
and the progress of the Gospel here depends much upon the qualifications of
preachers.
" In regard to a preacher, if possible we must have a man of wisdom, of sound
faith, and a good disciplinarian: one whose heart and soul are in the work; and
I doubt not but by the goodness of God such a flame will be soon kindled as
would never stop until it reached the great South Sea. We may make many
shifts to evade temporal inconveniences ; but we cannot purchase such a preacher
as I have described. Dear sir, I entreat you, for the good of thousands, to use
your utmost endeavors to send one over. I would advise him to take shipping
at Bristol, Liverpool, or Dublin, in the month of July, or early in August: by
embarking at this season he will have fine weather in his passage, and probably
arrive here in the month of September. He will see before winter what prog-
ress the Gospel has made.
"With respect to money for the payment of the preachers' passage over, if
they could not procure it, we would sell our coats and shirts to procure it for
them.
"I most earnestly beg an interest in your prayers, and trust you, and many
of our brethren, will not forget the Church in this wilderness.
' ' I remain with sincere esteem. Rev. and dear sir,
" Your very aflfectidnate brother and servant,
"Thomas Taylor."*
Early Hethodisiii in Philadelphia.— In 1768 Captain
Webb extended his evangelistic labors to the city of Philadelphia.
The way had been opened for him by the good words of a Kev. Mr.
"Wrangle, a Swedish missionary, who had visited the city, and whose
favorable impressions of Methodism from reading Mr. Wesley's
vrritings induced him to advise his friends to receive the Methodist
preachers ; who, from their well-known • enterprising spirit, he was
sure could not be long in making their appearance. A class of
seven members was organized, and the Methodist head-quarters was
•estabhshed in a sail-loft on Front-street, near Dock Creek. This
new appointment, also, the missionary captain added to his already
wide preaching circuit, and the little vine grew and flourished under
the sunshine of God's favor and the dews of his grace.
♦ Bangs, vol. i, p. 52.
St. George's Church.
'^9^7
St. (JiJeorge's rinir«*h, the oldest Methodist Church now stand-
ing in America, was for a quarter of a century the most spacious edi
Hce owned by the denomination. Its walls and roof were erected by
a Reformed German congregation, in 1T63. It was a large building;
for those days, being no less than fifty-five by eighty-five feet, and its.
size and grandeur were the talk of all the country round. For nearly
six years the congregation worshiped under it's roof with its rough
walls unfinished, and only the bare earth for a flooi- ; at the end of
ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH, PHILADELPHIA.
that time, being ho})elessly in debt, its trustees were arrested by the
creditors, thrown into prison, and the house was put np at public
aution to satisfy their demands. Among the bidders was a young
man of feeble intellect, but of a wealthy family, who, from some
foolish impulse, ran the building up to seven hundred and fifty pounds,
Pennsylvania currency, (the " pound " in that colony was worth two
dollars and sixty-six cents,) and he was declared its purchaser. The
young mail's father, not wishing to publicly expose his son's infirniity,.
398 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
paid the money for the church, and then began to look about him
to dispose of the property with which he was encumbered; and,
hearing of Captain Webb and his little congregation, he offered to sell
them the building for fifty pounds less than it had cost him. Captain
Webb advised an acceptance of the offer ; his martial spirit suggested
the name; and thus St. George's Methodist Church was founded.
The building then consisted of nothing but the four walls and a roof,
but Captain Webb in full regimentals stood upon the bare ground
and preached Sunday after Sunday to large and admiring crowds, who
could well spare the elegances and even the conveniences of churcb
architecture with such a preacher and such congregations.
For a long time this state of things continued, the Society being
too poor to finish the church, so that its use for a riding-school by the
British Army, when General Howe had his winter-quarters among
the rebels in Philadelphia, was somewhat less suprising than if it had
been possessed of doors, windows, floor, and the other usual appurte-
nances of a house of worship.
When peace was restored the congregation set about placing the
church on a sound financial basis, and with this end in view adopted,
as the church record shows, the somewhat questionable method of a
lottery. Whether or not this brought money into the Church purse
is not known. Every thing about the church was conducted in an
economic way, and so late as 1800 sand and not carpets covered its
floors.
The rear wall on either side of the pulpit contains two high monu-
mental tablets, on which are recorded the names of the long list of the
pastors of "Old St. George's," as the place is affectionately called;
among which will be found the names of four Bishops of the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church, Asbury, Whatcoat, Roberts, and Scott ; E.ev.
Charles Pitman, a noted revivalist, under whose ministry the member-
ship of the Church increased to the number of fifteen hundred ; the
late lamented AKred Cookman ; and others of great mark and sainted
memory.
In a little room in the building which the iconoclast's hand has yet
spared several Conferences were held. In it still stands the chair in
which Bishop Asbury sat, the desk at which he wrote, the hard benches
which the preachers occupied, and around the wall are the same old
OUR PASTORS.
1769.
JOSEPH PILMOOR,
RICHARD BOARD.\I\N.
FRANCIS ASBURY.
RICHARD WRIGHT.
THOMAS RANKIN.
GEORGE SHADFORD.
SAMUEL SPRAGG.
WILLIAM DUKE.
FREEBORN GARRETTSON
PHILIP COX.
JOSHUA DUDLEY,
DANIEL RUFF.
JOHN COOPER.
GEORGE MAIR.
iVILLIAM GLENDENNING
SAMUEL ROWE.
ISAAC ROLLINS.
JOHN COLEMAN.
REUBEN ELLIS.
JOHN HAGERTY.
THOMAS HASKINS.
LEE ROY COLE.
JOSEPH CROMWELL.
JEREMIAH LAMBERT.
IRA ELLIS.
JAMES THOMAS.
HENRY OGBURN.
PETER MORIARTY.
SAMUEL DUDLEY.
WILLIAM THOMAS.
LEMUEL GREEN.
JOHN DICKINS.
RICHARD WHATCOAT.
HENRY WILLIS.
THOMAS MORRELL.
JOHN M'CLASKEY.
EZEKIEL COOPER.
WILSO.N LEE.
JAMES MOORE
CHARLES CAVE.NDER.
PHILIP BRUCE.
LAWRENCE .M'COMBS.
SAMUEL COATE.
DANIEL HIGBY.
WILLIAM P. CHANDLER.
GEORGE ROBERTS.
SOLO.MON SHARP.
THOMAS F. SARGENT.
WILLIAM BISHOP.
WILLIAM COLBERT.
JAMES S.MITH.
JOSEPH TOTTEN.
THOMAS EVERARD.
THOMAS WARE.
RICHARD SNEATH.
THOMAS DUNN.
DAVID BARTINE,
JOHN WALKER.
THOMAS S.MITH.
1808.
1809.
JAMES BATEMAN.
THOMAS BUDD.
THOMAS BURCH.
STEPHEN G. ROSZEL.
THOMAS BORING.
WILLIAM HUNTER.
ROBERT R. ROBERTS.
MANNING FORCE.
DAVID BEST.
ROBERT BURCH.
STEPHEN MARTINI
\WRENCE LAWRF
JOHN PRICE.
MARTIN RUTE
SYLVESTER G. H
JOSEPH RUSLIN
WILLIAM ryla;
JAMES SMITH, of
JAMES SMITH, of
JAMES SMITH, S
THOMAS MILLE
WILLIAM THACH
HENRY G. KIN(
DANIEL PARISI
CHARLES riTMA
WILLIAM BARNI
JOSEPH HOLDIC
SAMUEL MERWI
LEVIN M. PRETTYl
ROBERT LUTTo;
SAMUEL DOUGHT
JOHN LEDNUM
JACOB GRUBER
LEVI SCOTT.
THOMAS J. THOMP
BARTHOLOMEW W
ANTHONY ATWO
LEVI STORKS.
GEORGE 6. COOKN
FRANCIS HODGS(
WILLIAM COOPE
JEFFERSON LEW
HENRY WHITE
ROBERT GERRT
THOMAS M'CARRO
JOHN S. PORTE
WILLIAM ROBER
CHARLES A. DAV
JOSEPH LYBRAN
JOHN B. HAGAN
EDWIN L. JANE
IGNATIUS T. COOI
JOSEPH CASTLI
WILLIAM M. D. R\
JOHN A. ROCHl
JOHN D. CURTIS
JOHN F. BOONE
WILLIAM C. ROBIN
ROBERT H. PATTIS
18C5.
Il I
400 Illustrated History of Methodism.
wooden pegs on whicli tliey hung their broad-brimmed hats. It was
in this Church that the first American Methodist Conference was held
in the month of June, lYTS.
This is the parent Society, from which have sprung the great fam-
ily of ninety-three Methodist Churches that now stand in the city
of Philadelphia and its immediate suburbs, with a membership of
nearly twenty-five thousand, and Church property valued at over two
and one haK millions of dollars.
Methodist Beg^innin^s in Baltimore. — The honor of
preaching the first Methodist sermon in Baltimore belongs to John
King, an li^nghsh local preacher, who landed at Philadelpliia in 1769.
Finding that a large field was here opened for the Gospel, he felt
moved to devote himself wholly to the work of the ministry, and at
once offered his services to the Society in Philadelphia, and desired of
them a license to preach. "While the brethren hesitated about the
matter King made an appointment to preach in the Potter's Field,
and there demonstrated his abihty by a rousing gospel sermon among
the graves of the poor.
It was not long before he fell in with Strawbridge on his embryo
circuit in Maryland, and for some length of time the two men traveled
and preached right lovingly and powerfully together. Perhaps there
was over much power of one sort in the sermons of Brother King, for
he was the man to whom Mr. Wesley gave that solemn charge;
"Scream no more at the peril of your soul. It is said of our
Lord, 'He shall not cry;' the word properly means, He shall not
scream."
King was accused by Mr. Wesley of being " stubborn " and " head-
strong ; " but these were qualities likely to be of good service amid the
difficulties of a new country.
His pulpit, on the occasion of his first advent at Baltimore, was a
blacksmith's block, as represented in the accompanying picture, the
topography of which was studied from the location itself. The shop
stood on what is now Front-street, near French-street, now renamed
Bath-street, W. The foot-bridge here shown spanned the stream near
Jones's Falls. The mansion in the distance is Howard Park, at that
time the residence of Colonel John Eager Howard, the hero of the
battle of Cowpens, in South Carohna These grounds now comprise
402
Illustrated History of Methodism.
one of tlie finest portions of Baltimore, containing, among other not-
able structures, the famous Washington Monument and the elegant
Mt. Yernon Place Methodist Episcopal Church.
His next sermon was from a table, at the junction of Baltimore and
Calvert-streets. His courage was tested on this occasion, for it was the
militia training-day, and the drunken crowd charged upon him so
effectually as to upset the table and lay him prostrate on the earth.
He knew, however, tliat the noblest preachers of Methodism had suf-
fered like trials in England, and he maintained his ground coura-
geously. The commander of the troops, an Englishman, recognized
MOUNT VERNON PLACE M. E. CIIURCII, BALTIMORE.
him as a fellow-countryman, and, defending him, restored order and
allowed him to proceed. Victorious over the mob, he made so favoi--
able an impression as to be invited to preach in the English Church
of St. Paul's, but improved that opportunity witli such fervor as to
receive no repetition of the courtesy.
It is recorded that he " made the dust fly from the old velvet cush-
ion " of the pulpit, and it is to be feared that, under the exhilarating
Begij^jvings in Baltimore.
403
effects of such unwonted good fortune, lie may have partly forgotten
Mr. Wesley's adjuration not to scream.
As tins sturdy pioneer may not be met with again in these pages,
let it here be recorded that he served in the ranks of the itinerant
ministry, except an enforced location during the War of the Eevolu-
tion, until 1803. At his death, in North Carolina, in a ripe old age,
he M^as believed to be the last of the Methodist preachers who had
shared in the pioneer service before the Independence of America.
ST. PAUL'S METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, NEW YORK,
RICHARD BOARDMAN.
JOSEPH PILMOOR.
CHAPTER XVL
THE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES.
Tolimteers for America. — Neither Strawbridge, Embury,.
Webb, nor King, came to America for the purpose of preaching the-
Gospel, thongh this was evidently the divine purpose in sending
them. Their work was owned of God, and enjoyed by the people ;
but there was also, in the judgment of these pioneers, a need of
regularly ordained ministers. They did not conceive the "Holy
Catholic Church " to be a " rope of sand ; " but their hearts turned
toward their sj)iritual father, Mr. "Wesley, not only as a man who
might send them ministerial re-enforcements, but, also, as the divinely
appointed head of a system of churchly order.
The call of the American Methodists for preachers produced a pro-
found impression in England. The news of the rapid progress of the
work of grace among them kindled the enthusiasm of the Wesleyan
itinerants, and before the Conference met at which missionaries could
be duly appointed, some humbler men, imbued with the enthusiasm
of the new movement, were ready to throw themselves upon the
Robert Williams. 405
liazards of the distant field, that they might share in the first combats
^nd help win the first victories in the name of the Lord.
Robert Williaiii§.— One of these men, whose soul was all
•ablaze with missionary zeal, was Eobert Williams, an English local
preacher, who, in view of the call from America, applied to Mr. Wesley
for permission to go there and preach ; which was granted, on condition
that he should labor under the direction of the regular missionaries
whenever they should arrive. Williams had no money for his passage,
but he had a friend in Ireland named Ashton, a richer man than him-
self, who was just about to embark for America ; he therefore hastily
sold his horse to pay his debts, and with empty pockets but a full
heart hastened to the ship, quite sure that his Irish friend would
not leave him behind. In this he was not disappointed, and Williams
landed in E"ew York in October, 1769, nearly two months before the
regular Conference missionaries arrived.
To him belongs the honor of introducing Methodism into Yirginia.
After some successful soul-saving work along with Strawbridge and
King in Maryland, he passed on to Norfolk, Ya., in 1772, where he
commenced his mission by a song, a prayer, and a sermon, from the
steps of the Court-house ; and soon formed a little Society.
Williams was the first publisher of Mr. Wesley's books in America.
In the year 1773 he was received by the first Conference, at Philadel-
phia; and he was the first of the English missionaries who found a
grave on American soil. His death occurred near JNTorfolk, Ya., Sep-
tember 26, 1775. His funeral sermon was preached by Mr. Asbury,
in which he says : " Perhaps no man in America has been an instni-
ment of awakening so many souls as God has awakened by him."
Boardinan and Pilmoor.— The records of the twenty-
sixth Methodist Conference, held at Leeds August 3, 1769, contain
these memorable questions and answers : —
"Q. We have a pressing call from our brethren of New York
(who have built a preaching house) to come over and help them. Who
is wilHng to go ?
" Ans. Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor.
" Q. What can we do further in token of our brotherly love ?
" Ans. Let us now take a collection among ourselves.
"This was immediately done, and out of it £50 were allotted
406 Illustrated History of Methodism.
toward the paj^nent of their debt, and about £20 given to our brethren
for their passage."
Boardman, the senior of the two, was about thirty-one years of age.
He is described as vigorous, zealous, a man of deep piety and strong
understanding, and of an amiable disposition. He had been six years
an itinerant preacher, and was at this time mourning the recent death
of his wife. His Irish brethren at Cork, when, thirteen years later,
they laid him in his grave, pronounced a high eulogy upon him as an
eloquen ; and powerful preacher ; but his memory in America is pre-
cious rather on account of his loving, gentle disposition, than of any
distinguished pulpit ability.
Pilmoor had been converted in his sixteenth year through the
preaching of "Wesley ; had been educated at Wesley's Kingswood
school ; and had now itinerated about four years, having been
admitted to the Conference in 1765. He was a man of high courage,
commanding presence, much executive skill, and ready discourse. His
term of service in America closed in 17T4:, in which year he returned
to England ; fell out with Mr. Wesley, who had failed to include him
in the " Legal Hundred ; " returned again to America ; received ordi-
nation in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and preached for some
years in the cities of Philadelphia and New York, where he died in
1821. If we may judge by his portrait he was a courtly gentleman,
and possessed of natural* abilities of a very high order.
The Arrival of the Missionaries at Philadelphia
was a memorable event. After a rough voyage across the ocean, as
they approached the Delaware Bay they encountered a most terrific
gale, that strewed the coast with wrecks ; a fate which for a time
their ship was expected to share ; but in the midst of danger, look-
ing death in the face, Boardman says : " I found myself exceedingly
happy, and rested satisfied that death would be gain. I do not re-
member to have had one doubt of being eternally saved should the
mighty waters swallow us up."
At length, after a voyage of nine weeks, they landed at Philadel-
phia on the 24th of October, 1769. During part of this time the Rev.
George Whitefield was also on the sea, which for the thirteenth time
he was crossing to preach and die in America. All the old theolog-
caJ quarrels between him and Wesley had ceased long ago ; and on
BOAKDMAN AND PiLMOOK. 407^
reaching Pliiladelpliia, from his beloved Orphan House at Savannah,
he met the Wesleyan missionaries, hailed them with joy, and gave
them his blessing.
The good work thus re-enforced went on more rapidly than ever.
Captain Webb, who was on the shore at Philadelphia to greet them,
put into their hands a plan of the American circuit, which, with the
help of himself, Williams, and King, they were to travel. Kew York,
however, desired the full service of Boardman, while Philadelphia
wished to monopolize Pilmoor, and thus at the outset the itinerant
system, so vital to the success of Methodism in America, was in danger
of being replaced by a settled ministry.
Shortly after his arrival Boardman, who was the senior preacher^
wrote to Wesley from New York, under date of November 4, 1Y69, as
follows : —
" Ther", appears such a wilhngness in the Americans to hear the
word as I never saw before. They have no preaching in some parts
of the rack settlements. I doubt not but an effectual door will be
opened among them. O ! may the Most High now give his Son the
heathen for his inheritance. The number of blacks that attend the
preaching affects me much."
In April, 1T71, he reports a "great awakening," in which thirty
persons had been added to the Society, " five of whom have received a
clear sense of the pardoning love of God."
Pilmoor was more abundant than Boardman in travels and advent-
ures, if not more abundant in success. He opened his commission in
Philadelphia with a sermon from the Court-house steps ; filled his six
months' term at St. George's Church acceptably, and then, after an
exchange of parishes with the senior preacher, he took a wide range
far to the south. He preached on the sidewalk in Baltimore; pro-
duced quite a sensation at Norfolk, Ya.; held forth in the theater at
Charleston, S. C, where he could find no other door open to him ;
reached Savannah at last, where he paid a visit to Whitefield's Orphan
.House, every-where winning his way with all classes of people.
His theater service at Charleston was interrupted in a manner
which would have embarrassed a more diffident man. In the midst of
his sermon what was his surprise to find himself, pulpit and all, sud-
denly lowered into the cellar ! Some sons of Belial, who were familiar
408 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
with the mysteries of the stage, had contrived to have him placed on
•one of the traps in the floor, whereby he was made to disappear in
spite of himself ; but, nothing harmed or frightened, he sprang upon
the stage, regained the table which had served him for a pulpit, and
taking it in his arms he invited his hearers to adjourn with him to
the adjoining yard, where there were no trap-doors to trouble him.
'" Come on, my friends," cried he ; " we will, by the grace of God,
defeat the devil this time, and not be driven by him from our work ; "
and when they had gathered again about him he finished his sermon
in triumph in the open air.
His plain preaching on his first appearance at Norfolk had roused
the opposition of the regular clergyman of that parish, who, after his
departure, made an attack on the Methodists from his pulpit, taking
for his text the words, " Be not righteous overmuch." This was duly
reported to Pilmoor, who soon took a second occasion to preach in the
town ; which was then a notoriously wicked place. He gave out that
he would take for his text the verse of Scripture next following the
one which the parish parson had used against him, and when a great
<5rowd had assembled, expecting something exciting, Pilmoor com-
menced his sermon from the words, " Be not overmuch wicked."
^' I have been informed," said he, " that a minister in this town has
given its citizens a solemn caution against being overmuch righteous : "
then, lifting his hands in amazement, he exclaimed, "And he hath
given this caution in ISTorfolk ! "
The effect of such a turning of the tables can be better imagined
than described. The incident is of value as giving a glimpse of one
of the men — and there were many like him — who helped to lay the
foundation of the Methodist Church in America ; men who were in-
capable of fear, who were surprised at nothing, and who did not know
the meaning of defeat.
Francis Asbury. — And now appears a name ever memorable
in the history of the Methodist Church in America; a character of
the purest and strongest that is possible to mortals, and a career the
most heroic that was ever witnessed under this "Western sky. Like all
•the other great Methodists, he was first the product and then the pro-
moter of Methodism. He grew with its growth and strengthened with
its strength, till, from a good, conscientious, savingly-converted man of
Francis Asbury.
409
eoimd common sense, and only fair ministerial talent, lie became the
John Wesley of the West ; a man who, in the fullness of his strength,
had no other peer as a captain of the Lord's hosts in all the Enghsh-
speaking world.
A careful study of his Journals affords no evidence of superior
genius. Under ordinary circumstances he would have come to no
greater glory and honor than that to which many of the better class
of Methodist preachers have attained ; but God called him to be the
FKAKCIS ASBUBY.
For portrait of Asbuiy In his younger days see frontispiece of Part II,
"Bishop of the Methodists in America, as he called Wesley to be their
Bishop in Great Britian, and to both these chosen servants he gave
that broad, deep culture of episcopal experience and responsibility, and
that heavenly grace and power, which lifts their heads so far above the
ordinary level of the Christ i m ministry. The pre-eminent greatness
of these men was not natural, but supernatural ; a further proof of the
•divine origin, character, and mission of that form of religion called
Methodism.
But this is not the place to sum up and set forth the character of
26
410 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
the Pioneer Bishop : that task, at best a difficult one, can better be per-
formed at the close than at the commencement of his career. It i»
always allowable in art to paint a man at his best.
At the Wesleyan Conference of 1771 volunteers for America were
again called for, and of the five who offered themselves two were
chosen — Francis Asburj and Richard "Wright. The latter of these,
after a short period of service returned to England, and disappeared
from the ranks of traveling preachers; the former remained to win
immortal fame.
Asbury was then one of the young preachers ; he had been in
the ministry but five years, and was only about twenty-six years' old.
He was, however, thoroughly groimded in Methodist experience, fairly
well taught in Methodist doctrine, was a thoughtful, devoted young
man, who could endure hardness, and one who could learn and grow.
These solid qualifications won him the appointment as Mr. "Wesley's
" assistant " in America ; which title implied the general superintend-
ence over all the American work, though he was by far the youngest
man in it.
Asbury was the only son of poor parents. He was born in the parish
of Handsworth, Staffordshire, about four miles from Birmingham,
on the 20th of August, 1745. Through childhood he was faithfully
taught in the things of religion by his godly mother, was brought to a
saving knowledge of Christ when a youth of fifteen, was a class-leader
and a local preacher at seventeen, and at twenty-one an itinerant in
the regular work. His school-days were neither long nor pleasant. It
was his misfortune to fall into the hands of a brutal master, of whom
he had such a dread that, though he was fond enough of his book, the
school was quite insufferable ; he, therefore, left it when about thirteen
years of age and went to learn a trade. His want of early instruction
was a great affliction to him in after life, concerning which he writes
in his Journal : " While I was a traveling preacher in England I waa
much tempted, finding myseK exceedingly ignorant of almost every
thing a minister of the Gospel ought to know." This deficiency he
made up in part. As he traveled his great American circuits it was
his custom to ride with his book open before him, and in this " irreg-
ular" manner he made himseK master of the Greek and Hebrew
Scriptures, and other essential branches of sound learning. But the
Francis Asbury.
411
great requirements were, a conscious experience of regenerating grace,
and a divine call to the ministry of the word ; it being presumed that
if God called a man to preach, he could preach ; and that if he did
his best God was willing to be responsible for the consequences. On
these two points young Asbury was clear. Here is his own account
thereof : —
" Soon after I entered business God sent a pious man, not a Meth-
odist, into our neighborhood, and my mother invited him to our house ;
by his conversation and prayers I was awakened before I was fourteen
years of age. It was now easy and pleasing to leave my company, and
HOME OF ASBURT S CHILDHOOD.
I began to pray morning and evening. I soon left our blind 2^riest,
and went to West-Bromwick church : here I heard Eyland, Stilling-
fleet, Talbot, Bagnall, Mansfield, Hawes, and Yenn ; great names, and
esteemed gospel ministers. I became very serious, reading a great
deal — ^Whitefield's and Cennick's sermons, and every good book I
could meet with. It was not long before I began to inquire of my
mother who, where, and what were the Methodists ; she gave me a
favorable account, and directed me to a person who could take me to
Wednesbury to hear them. I soon found this was not the Church —
but it was better. The people were so devout — men and women
kneehng down — saying Amen. Now, behold ! they were singing
412 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
hymns — sweet sound! Why, strange to tell! the preacher had no
prayer book, and yet he prayed wonderfully! What was yet more
extraordinary, the man took his text, and had no sermon-book : thought
I, this is wonderful indeed ! It is certainly a strange way, but the best
way. He talked about confidence, assurance, etc., of which all my
flights and hopes fell short. I had no deep convictions, nor had I com-
mitted any deep known sins. At one sermon, some time after, my
companion was powerfully wrought on: I was exceedingly grieved
that I could not weep like him ; yet I knew myself to be in a state of
unbelief.
" On a certain time when we were praying, I believe the Lord par-
doned my sins, and justified my soul ; but my companions reasoned
me out of this belief. I gave up my confidence, and that for months ;
yet I was happy ; free from guilt and fear, and had power over sin,
and felt great inward joy.
" After this we met for reading and prayer, and had large and good
meetings, and were much persecuted, until the persons at whose houses
we held them were afraid, and they were discontinued. I then held
meetings frequently at my father's house, exhorting the people there,
as also at Sutton-Cofields, and several souls professed to find peace
through my labors. I met class awhile at Eromwick Heath, and met
in band at Wednesbury. I had preached some months before I pub-
licly appeared in the Methodist meeting-houses; when my labors
became more public and extensive, some were amazed, not knowing
how I had exercised elsewhere.
" My mother used to take me with her to a female meeting, wliich
she conducted once a fortnight, for the purpose of reading the Script
urcs, and giving out hymns. After I had been thus employed as a
clerk for some time, the good sisters thought Frank might venture a
word of exhortation. So, after reading, I would venture to expoimd
and paraphrase a little on the portion read. Thus began my gospel
efforts, when a lad of sixteen or seventeen ; and now I would rather
have a section or chapter for a text than a single verse or part of a
verse. When the Society called me forth from obscurity my perform-
ance in public surpassed all expectation. But they knew not that the
stripling had been exercising his gifts in his mother's prayer-meeting.
" Behold me now a local preacher ; the humble and willing servant of
Frajstcis Asbury.
413
any and of every preaclier tliat called on me by night or hy day ; being
ready, with hasty steps, to go far and wide to do good ; vidting Derby-
shire, Staifordshire, Warwickshire, Worcestershire, and indeed almost
every place within my reach for the sake of precious souls ; preach-
ing, generally three, four, and five times a week, and at the same
time pursuing my calling. I think when I was between twenty-one
and twenty-two years of age I gave myself up to God and his work,
after acting as a local preacher near the space of five years.
ELIZABETH ASBURY MOTHER OF BISHOP ASBURY.
" Some time after I had obtained a clear witness of my acceptance
with God, the Lord showed me, in the heat of youth and youthful
blood, the evil of my. heart: for a short time I enjoyed, as I thought,
the pure and perfect love of God ; but this happy frame did not long
continue, although, at seasons, I was greatly blessed.
" On the 7th of August, 1771, the Conference began at Bristol, in
England. Before this, I had felt for half a year strong intima-
tions in my mind that I should visit America ; which I laid before
414 Illusteated History of Methodism.
the Lord, being unwilling to do my own will, or to run before 1
was sent. During this time my trials were very great, which the
Lord, I believe, permitted to prove and try me, in order to prepare
me for future usefulness. At the Conference it was proposed that
some preachers should go over to the American continent. I spoke
my mind, and made an offer of myseK, It was accepted by Mr.
"Wesley and others, who judged I had a call. From Bristol I went
home to acquaint my parents with my great undertaking, which I
opened in as gentle a manner as possible. Though it was grievous
to flesh and blood, they consented to let me go. My mother is one
of the tenderest parents in the world: but I believe she was blest
in the present instance with divine assistance to part with me.
" I returned to Bristol in the latter end of August, where Richard
Wright was waiting for me, to sail in a few days for Philadelphia.
When I came to Bristol I had not one penny of money; but the
Lord soon opened the hearts of friends, who supplied me with
clothes, and ten pounds. Thus I found by experience that the Lord
will provide for those who trust in him."
It was in Asbury's native county of Staffordshire that some of
the most violent persecutions of the Methodists occurred. The
parish of Handsworth was in "the Black Country," of infamous
memory, and Asbury and his mother had some experience of mobs
and riots, though the worst of these occurred at an earKer date.
This was the country of which Charles Wesley writes, that in riding
through it one might distinguish the houses of the Methodists by
the marks of violence upon them ; and where, on one occasion, John
Wesley was clubbed almost to death. " The mob," he says, " reigned
for nearly a week, and the noise on every side was like the roaring
of the sea." It was at the risk of the repetition of these horrors
that young Asbury commenced his work as a local preacher ; an
experience well calculated to save him from " softness," that special
abomination of John Wesley.
The last sermon of Francis Asbury in England was on the text,
" From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is
overwhelmed." Psa. Ixi, 2. And this was the plan of it : —
" I. Where should the missionary herald be ? The end of the earth.
" n. And whose heart should be overwhelmed, swallowed up, if
Asbuey's Views on Itlnerai^^oy 415
not the heart of him to whom a dispensation of the Gospel is com-
mitted ?
" III. And whence should he look for succor but to Christ, the
Rock that is higher than he ?
" TV. How should he obtain that succor but by constant, fervent
prayer ? "
In referring many years afterward to this farewell discourse,
Asbury said: —
" Ah ! often has my heart been overwhelmed during my forty
years' pilgrimage in America. And if I had been a man of tears I
might have wept my hf e away ; but Christ has been a hiding-place, a
covert from the stormy blast ; yea, he has been the shadow of a great
rock in a weary land." " Here," says the narrator to whom he was
speaking, "the Bishop's voice trembled a Kttle — his Hp quivered —
and the tears started from his half-closed, clear blue eye. But present-
ly he was gay ; ' For,' said he, ' if I were not sometimes to be gay with
my friends I should have died in gloom long ago.' " *
The arrival of Messrs. Asbury and Wright at Philadelphia, October
7, ITYl, was hailed with joy. " The people," says Mr. Asbury, " looked
on us with pleasure, hardly knowing how to 'show their love sufficiently,
bidding us welcome with fervent affection, and receiving us as angels
of God."
Asbury's Views on Itinerancy. — There is something fan-
ciful in the saying of Wesley, " The world is my parish." He did,
indeed, cross the Atlantic in his early life to preach to the Indians
under the auspices of General Oglethorpe, in the Colony of Georgia,
but his stay was a brief one, and after his real life work commenced
he never left the British Islands ; though the sturdy claim of his right
to go every-where, and to preach every-where, was a most astounding
doctrine to the localized Church dignitaries of those days. There is
nothing fanciful, however, in saying of Asbury that he had the new '
world for his parish, for he made it into one great circuit ; and trav-
eled it in true itinerant fashion for over thirty years : preaching inces
eantly, day and night, week days and Sundays ; stopping not for storms,
without shelter ; for forests, without roads ; for rivers, without bridges ;
or for a purse, without money.
* Wakelet's " Heroes of Methodism."
416 Illusteated History op Methodism.
When he landed at Philadelphia in ITYl there were about 600
Methodists scattered over his parish; with 10 preachers, including
Embury and the brave old soldier, Captain Webb. His warm recep-
tion gave him fresh vigor, and he plunged at once into the work ; first
of all, like a skillful general, starting out to reconnoiter his position
and view the fields of his future triumphs.
Ilis first afiliction was the habit of the preachers of going into
winter quarters in the snug city churches. " At present I am dissatis-
fied," says he. " I judge we are to be shut up in the cities this win-
ter. My brethren seem unwilling to leave the cities, but I think 1
shall show them the way. I am in trouble, and more trouble is at
hand, for I am determined to make a stand against all partiality. 1
have nothing to seek but the glory of God ; nothing to fear but his
displeasure. I am come over with an upright intention, and through
the grace of God I will make it appear ; and I am determined that no
man shall bias me with soft words and fair speeches ; nor will I ever
fear (the Lord helping me) the face of man, or know any man after the
flesh, if I beg my bread from door to door ; but whomsoever I please
or displease I will be faithful to God, to the people, and to my own
soul."
Asbury was as good as his word. He organized a circuit embrac-
ing a large region around New York, and kept the Gospel soui^ding
through it all winter ; preaching in log-cabins, in court-houses, in pris-
ons, and even at public executions, though but rarely in churches ; for,
including Strawbridge's log hut, there were as yet only three Methodist
preaching houses in all North America.
Beyond all doubt this young Englishman, by his sagacious manage-
ment of this very question, saved the cause of Methodism in America
from early and inglorious death. The itinerant feature of its ministry
was already disappearing, and if that had been lost the whole move-
ment must have failed. Colonial Methodism and a settled ministry
were entirely incompatible. Asbury saw this, and contended for a
movable force of preachers ; the only order that could find the scat-
tered sheep in the wilderness, or keep pace with the restless pioneers
His theory was, that a minister should be rooted and grounded in love ;
settled and established in sound doctrine ; but that in every thing else
he should be as movable as a soldier on the land or a sailor on the sea.
Rankin and Shadfoed. 417
No great captain has been fond of long encampments. So with the
great leaders of Methodism. They prized the itinerancy, not only as
an economy which afforded a variety of gifts to the different Societies,
the most of which would have languished under the exclusive care of
any one of the average preachers, but also a kind of military drill to
the preachers themselves. It kept them energetic by keeping them in
motion. For a time the length of a preacher's stay on one circuit was
only six months ; it has now been lengthened to thirty-six ; but it is to
be hoped that the Church will forbid further progress in that direction^
except in cases of evident emergency ; for if the plan of permanent,^
or even indefinite, pastorates should ever largely prevail, then fare-
well to the spirit, the unity, and the power of Methodism.
Rankin and ^hadTord. — In 1772 Captain Webb returned
from England with another re-enforcement. He had made a very deep
impression upon Mr. Wesley and the Conference at large; though
Charles Wesley thought him a fanatic because of his glowing descrip-
tion of the American field. Webb demanded two of their chief men ;
Christopher Hopper and Joseph Benson ; but as these could not be
spared, Thomas Rankin and George Shadford were appointed in their
stead.
Rankin was a Scotchman ; one of the few men of that nation who
have found their way into the itinerant ranks ; and one of the com-
manding men of the Methodist fraternity. He had been awakened by
hearing the prbaching of some of John Haime's Methodist troopers
who were converted and called out at the time of the great revival
among the army in Flanders, in 1745, and who returned to preach a
free salvation in Presbyterian Scotland. He had listened to the preach-
ing of Whitefield, Wesley, and Mather ; had stood by the latter in
showers of dirt, stones, rotten eggs, etc. : arguments with which the
doctrines of that class of preachers were often controverted in those
days : but in spite of them he came into the enjoyment of saving grace,
and in 1761 joined Wesley's band of itinerants ; rode a circuit with
sturdy John Nelson ; became a notable revival preacher ; showed the
points of a strict disciplinarian, and after eleven years of hard work
was appointed by Wesley in 1772 to the head of all the Methodist
ministry in America.
At first Asbury, who was thus superseded, submitted with good
418
Illusteated History of Methodism.
grace, as a younger man to an elder, but presently tliere began to be
■evidences of a good deal of human nature in tliese " old-fashioned
Methodists," of very much the same quality as that which sometimes
causes friction with the modern machinery of the itinerant work.
Rankin was disappointed in not finding more and larger Societies in
America, as well as greatly scandalized at their want of form and order.
Whether, on the other hand, the young bishop in embryo did not rel-
ish the same treatment from Rankin as he was inclined to give to his
THOMAS KANKIN.
own subordinates, or whether the Scotchman's notions of the powers
of an " assistant " exceeded his knowledge of the situation, does not at
this distance plainly appear. But the unfavorable opinions of Asbury
which Rankin wrote to Mr, Wesley, and which led to Asbury' s recall
to England, were afterward shown to be erroneous, and the young
pioneer was reinstated in the favor of his chief, whose letter of recall
was, fortunately, never received. Of Rankin Mr. Asbury makes this
significant note : " Though he will not be admired as a preacher, yet
as a disciplinarian he will fill his place."
Geoege Shadford. 419
Georg'e Shadford was a man after Captain Webb's own heart.
Like him, Shadford had been a soldier ; Hke him, he was " full of life
and fire ; " a successful revival preacher ; a genial, not to say jovial,
companion ; and capable of comprehending and revelling in the wild,
wide, adventurous work which opened before him in the new world.
If these two men, Webb and Shadford, could have been converted
to the Continental Congress instead of holding steadfast in their loy-
alty to their king, they might have been two princes in our Israel;
but this was hardly to be expected of two old red-coats ; and thus on
the breaking out of the war, which soon followed, they were lost to
America : and what was her loss was by no means their gain.
During his term of service in the English militia Shadford had
been deeply convicted of sin at a Methodist meeting in Gainsborough,
of which experience he says : " I was tried, cast, and condemned. I
then made a vow to Almighty God, that if he would spare me until
that time twelvemonth, (at which time I should be at liberty from the
mihtia, and intended to return home,) I would then serve him. So 1
resolved to venture another year in the old way, damned or saved. O
what a mercy that I am not in hell ! that God did not take me at my
word and cut ine off immediately !
" In Kent the Lord arrested me again with strong convictions, so
that I was obliged to leave my comrades at noonday, and, running up
into my chamber, I threw myself upon my knees and wept bitterly.
I thought, ' Sin, cursed sin, will be my ruin ! ' I was ready to tear the
very hair from my head, thinking I must perish at last, and that my
sins would sink me lower than the grave. . . . Wherever I traveled,
I found the Methodists were spoken against by wicked and ungodly
persons of every denomination ; and the more I looked into the
Bible the more I was convinced that they were the people of God."
On his release from the militia service he was received at home
with great rejoicings, and a ball was given in his honor by the young
people, with whom he was a great favorite ; but on his way home from
the dance his old convictions of sin again overwhelmed him, and he
found no rest till he resolved to perform his vow.
Of the vivid experiences of his soul when light first broke in upon
(it, he gives the following account : —
" My sins pressed me sore, and the hand of the Lord was very heavy
420 Illustrated History of Methodism.
upon me. Thus I continued until Sunday, May 5, 1762 ; coming ont'
of church, the farmer that received the preachers told me a stranger
was to preach at his house. I went to hear him, and was pleased and
much affected. He gave notice that he would preach again in the
evening. In the meantime I persuaded as many neighbors as I could
to go. We had a full house, and several were greatly affected while-
he pubHshed his crucified Master. Toward the latter part of the ser-
mon I trembled, I shook, I wept. I thought, ' I cannot stand it ; I
shall fall down amid all this people.' O how gladly would I have been-
alone to weep ! for I was tempted with shame. I stood guilty and-
condemned. Like the publican in the temple, I cried out, (so that
others heard,) being pierced to the heart with the sword of the Spirit,.
* God be merciful to me a sinner.' No sooner had I expressed these
words than by the eye of faith (not with my bodily eyes) I saw Christ,
my Advocate, at the right hand of God, making intercession for me.
I believed he loved me, and gave himseK for me.
" In an instant the Lord filled my soul with divine love, as quick
as lightning. Immediately my eyes flowed with tears, and my heart
with love. Tears of joy and sorrow ran down my cheeks. O what
sweet distress was this ! I seemed as if I could weep my hfe away in-
tears of love. I sat down in a chair, for I could stand no longer, and
these words ran through my mind twenty times over : 'Marvelous are
thy works, and that my soul knoweth right well.' As I walked home
along the streets I seemed to be in paradise. When I read my Bible,
it seemed an entirely new book. When I meditated on God and Christ,
angels or spirits — when I considered good or bad men, any or all the
creatures that surrounded me — everything appeared new, and stood iu'
a new relation to me. I was in Christ a new creature ; old things
were done away, and all things become new. I lay down at night in
peace, with a thankful heart, because the Lord hath redeemed me, and)
given me peace with God and all mankind.
" But no sooner had I peace within than the devil and wicked men
began to roar without, and pour forth floods of hes and scandal in
order to drown the young child. And no marvel, for the devil had lost
one of the main pillars of his kingdom in that parish ; and therefore-
he did not leave a stone unturned, that he might cast odium upon the
work of God in that place. But none of these things moved me, forr
Geokge Shadford. 421
•I was happy m my God ; clothed witli the sun, and the moon under
•my feet ; raised up, and made to sit in heavenly, holy, happy places
in Christ Jesus. In a fortnight after I joined the Society."
He soon began to exhort his friends, neighbors, and whosoever
came in his way, to "flee from the wrath to come." After one cf his
exhortations he returned home and found his father reading in the
Psalms of David. "I saw," he says, "the tears running down his
cheeks; yet there appeared a joy in his countenance. I said, 'Pray,
father, what now ? What now ? What is the matter ? '
, " lie instantly answered, ' I have found Christ ; I have found
Clu-ist at last. Upward of sixty years I have Hved without him in
the world in sin and ignorance. I have been aU the day idle and
entered not into his vineyard till the eleventh hour. O how merciful
was he to spare me, and hire me at last ! He hath set my soul at lib-
erty. O praise the Lord ! Praise the Lord, O my soul ; and aU that
is within me, bless his holy name ! ' I left him rejoicing in God his
Saviour, and retired to praise God for answering my prayers."
His mother next found peace in believing ; then his sister ; and
the Httle Society of the town grew vigorous by his humble labors, in a
short time increasing from the original twelve to forty.
Shadford now became a local preacher, and when Wesley met him,
in 1768, he summoned him into the itinerant field. His first circuit
was in Cornwall, the next in Kent, and the next in Norwich. In 1772,
hearing Webb's appeal for America in the Leeds Conference, his spirit
was stirred within him to go ; and Kankin, who was first appointed,
chose him for his companion. Both of them, however, continued their
Enghsh work tiU the spring of 1773, when, on Good Friday, April 9th,
they set sail, and on the first of June anchored in Delaware Bay.
Previous to their departure Wesley wrote Shadford a cheery and
affectionate letter, saying, among other tilings: "Dear George, the
time has arrived for you to embark for America. You must go down
to Bristol, where you wiU meet with Thomas Kankin, Captain Webb,
and his wife. I let you loose, George, on the great continent of
America. Publish your message in the open face of the sun, and do
all the good you can."
When he reached the wharf where the ship lay he was reminded
•of a dream which he had six years before, and in which a written
422
Illustrated History of Methodism.
message seemed sent him from heaven, requiring him "to go and
preach the Gospel in a foreign land." "I thonght," says he, "I was
conveyed to the j^lace where the ship lay, in which I was to embark
in an instant. The wharf and ship appeared as ]3lain to me as if 1
were awake. I replied, ' Lord, I am willing to go in thy name, but 1
am afraid a people of different nations and languages will not under-
stand me. An answer to tliis was given : ' Fear not, for I am with
thee.' I awoke, awfully impressed with the presence of God, and
riKST jMetiiuuist conference.
was really full of divine love ; and a relish of it remained upon my
spirit for many days. I could not tell what this meant, and revolved
these things in my mind for a long time. But when I came to Peel, and
saw the ship and wharf, then all came fresh to my mind." Shadford
made full proof of his ministry during his stay, and, as will duly appear
was the last of the English preachers to abandon the American work.
The First Metliodist Conference in America was
held in what tliere was of St. George's Churcli in Philadelphia — little
First Methodist Cokference in America. 42a
else but four rough walls and a roof. It began on Wednesday, the
14th of July, 17T3, and continued two days. Eankin, of course, waa
the presiding officer of the little assembly, which numbered ten men
all told, including Messrs. Boardman and Pihnoor, who were just
about to return to England.
Asbury was detained on his New York Circuit, and did not appear
till the second day of the session. He was the tenth member, making
the number the same as in Wesley's first English Conference, held
twenty-nine years before. The members of this first American Confer-
ence were all Europeans. They were: Thomas Ranldn, Richard
Boardman, Joseph Pilmoor, Francis Asbury, Richard Wright, George
Shadford, Thomas Webb, John King, Abraham Whitworth, ajid
Joseph Tearbry, who had accompanied Rankin and Shadford from
England.*
Here are the minutes of this first Conference in full; the
Wesleyan form of question and answer being faithfully retained : —
The following queries were proposed to every preacher: —
1. Ought not the authority of Mr, Wesley and that Conference to extend to
the preachers and people in America, as well as in Great Britain and Ireland?
Ans. Yes.
2. Ought not the doctrine and discipline of the Methodists, as contained in
the Minutes, to be the sole rule of our conduct, who labor in the connection with
Mr. Wesley, in America?
Ans. Yes.
3. If so, does it not follow, that if any preachers deviate from the Minutes,t
we can have no fellowship with them till they change their conduct?
Ans. Yes.
The following rules were agreed to by all the preachers present :—
1. Every preacher who acts in connection with Mr. Wesley and the brethren
who labor in America is strictly to avoid administering the ordinances of baptism
and the Lord's supper.
2. All the people among whom we labor to be earnestly exhorted to attend
the Church, and to receive the ordinances there; but in a particular manner to
press the people in Maryland and Virginia to the observance of this minute.
3. No person or persons to be admitted into our love-feasts oftener than twice
* Stkvens's " History of Methodism."
t The Mmutes of Mr. Wesley's Conferences in England were the only rules for Church
government. The decisions recorded therein were held as law by the Methodists on both side*,
of the ocean.
424 Illustrated History of Methodism.
or tlirice, unless they become, members ; and none to be admitted to the Society
meetings more than thrice.
4. None of the preachers in America to reprint any of Mr. Wesley's books,
'without his authority (when it can be gotten) and the consent of their brethren.
5. Robert Williams to sell the books he has already printed, but to print no
more, unless under the above restrictions.
6. Every preacher wlio acts as an assistant, to send an account of the work
once in six mouths to the general assistant.
Ques. 1. How are the preachers stationed ?
Ans. New York, Thomas Rankin, ) .„ ^, ,„„„ . , „„ .v,„„4.u«,
Philadelphia, George Shadf ord, [ *° ^^^°S« ^"^ ^°^' '^°"*^'-
New Jersey, John King, William Watters.
T> ,.• \ Francis Asbury, Robert Strawbridge, Abraham Whit-
Jialtimore, .j ^^^^^^ Joseph Yearbry.
Norfolk, Richard Wright.
Petersburgh, Robert Williams.
Ques. 2. What nurribers are there in the Society ?
Ans. New York, 180; Philadelphia, 180; New Jersey, 200; Maryland, 500;
Virginia, 100 ; (preachers 10.) Total, 1,170.
Alas ! even at the first meeting of these " old-fashioned Method-
ists," there was a contention among them. The irrepressible Brother
Strawbridge had violated Mr. Wesley's rale and taken upon himself
to celebrate the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper, and the
fii-st three questions and answers were doubtless aimed at him. They
were, however, ineffectual, as will presently appear, and out of this
very question arose one of the storms which shook early American
Methodism to its center.
Asbwry " Settles " the Societies in Baltimore. — At
this first Conference Asbury was appointed to the Baltimore Circuit,
which embraced all the Societies in Maryland, and included nearly
one half of all the Methodists then in America. These Societies had
been formed in a very unmethodical manner ; indeed, the whole body
was thought, by Eankin and Asbury, to be sadly wanting in order
and disciphne ; and one of the first cares of the new preacher was to
organize the Societies into classes, one of men and one of women, on
the true Wesleyan plan.
It is worthy of note that Asbury had great difficulty in finding
leaders for the classes of men, while there was no lack of female talent
to lead the classes of women.
Strawberky Alley M. E. Church.
425
It was now needful to house the Baltimore Society, as it had out
grown the hospitable dwellings at which it had hitherto been enter
tained ; and another sail-loft, as in :N'ew York, was fixed upon, which
place, at the corner of Mills and Block streets, was generously allowed
them for their meetings free of charge. Though a sizable room, it
was soon filled to overflowing ; and so wide was the spread and so
rapid the progress of the good work, that it was determined to build
two new houses of worship, about a mile and a half apart.
Strawberry Alley.— The first of these to be commenced,
though the last to be finished, as well as the last original Methodist
INTEBIOR OF OLD STRAWBERRY ALLEY M. E. CHURCH.
■Structure now remaining in the city, was the church in Strawberry
Alley. It was begun in November, 1773, under the over-sight of Mr.
Asbury, assisted by Jesse Hollingsworth and others, but was somewhat
delayed in its completion. It was a large, low brick building, with
an old-fashioned tub pulpit, and a "sounding board" above it ; a con-
trivance weU adapted to assist the feeble reading of manuscript in a
lofty, spacious edifice, but scarcely needed in a house about 40 by 60,
%vdth low, plain ceilings, wherein was to be given that powerful voicing
-of the Gospel which characterized the early Methodist ministry The
27
426 iLLUSTKAlTiD HiSTORY OF MeTHODISM.
place was as plain as Methodism itseK, its only ornament being a wide
liaK circle of blue, painted on tbe wall behind the pulpit, on which, in
letters of gold, appeared the words, THOU GOD SEEST ME.
This structure, which has since been modified within and without,
is now used as a society hall, in which colored lodges, divisions,
councils, etc., hold their respective meetings. The narrow, dirty alley
on which it stands is now called Dallas-street.
LiOvely I^ane. — This edifice, memorable as the place of the
organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church at the " Christmas
Conference" in 1784, was located and erected in 1774, by William
Moore and Philip Rogers, two of the Baltimore converts under
Asbury's ministry ; both of whom had been far from God, and one of
them notoriously wicked. Such a transition from sin to holiness,
followed by such enterprising benevolence, was proof that God was
with his itinerant" gospellers, and that the work of grace wrought
under their ministry was of a genuine and substantial sort. This
building has disappeared, but its succession of sanctity has been kept
up, first by the old Light-street Church, and its famous parsonage, (of
which more in its place,) and afterward by the present First Meth-
odist Episcopal Church, on Charles-street. Even the lovely name of
the lane has vanished, and it is now called German-street.
The l<ast Mi§sionaries from England appointed by
Mr. "Wesley, were James Dempster and Richard Rodda. They were
accompanied by William Glendenning, who came as a volunteer.
Dempster was a Scotchman of good education and a man of power.
He was appointed to New York, in 1775 ; but ill health, the excite-
ments of the coming war, a latent attachment to the Church of
Scotland, and last, but not least, matrimony, all combined to make his
position an unhappy one, and after only about a year of service in the
American work, added to his ten years of itinerancy in England, he
took his departure to the Presbyterians ; taking with him also, by
special declaration, all his Methodist theology, of which he made good
use among that people until his death, in 1804.
Rodda, like Wesley, labored under the impression that loyalty to
King George was an essential part of an Englishman's religion.
The rebellious spirit of the colonists aroused his wrath, and in his
efforts to withstand the manifest destiny of America he was accused
Death of Geokge Whitefield. 427
of circulating over his district, in Delaware, the Eojal Proclamation
against the rebels ; on which account he was obliged to fly for his life.
He took refuge on board a British man-of-war, which had been sent
out to chastise these uudutiful subjects ; and at length was carried to
England.
Glen denning followed the example of Dempster, and left the de-
nomination ; Pilmoor and Boardman had departed in 1Y72 ; and now,
with the difficulties of their situation daily increasing, which in a large
measure were the results of the indiscretions of Eodda and RanMuy
the country became too hot for the English Methodists ; and, following
the example of their neighbors, the Episcopal clergy, they every one^
with the exception of Asbury, forsook the little Church in the wilder-
ness and returned to the mother country.
George H^liitelield : Death of in Aiiieriea i« 1 77a.
— The thirteenth and last voyage of this tireless traveler and match-
less master of the art of preaching, was in the autumn of 1769 ; the
same gale driving him across the ocean which nearly wrecked tlae
first Wesleyan missionaries, Boardman and Pilmoor, in the Delaware
Bay. For more than tliirty years he had carried two great countries
in his heart, crossing the sea between them again and again at
the call of his Savannah Orphanage on the one side, and of his
London congregation at the Tottenham Court Eoad Tabernacle, on
the other.
When in England he must needs range about with the wildest free-
dom, preaching incessantly to vast congregations, usually in the open
air ; enduring persecution with cheerfulness ; emerging from a mob
with a hallelujah! swaying the multitudes with his eloquence, and
leaving them to make the most of it when he was gone. Unlike his
friend, Wesley, he possessed no genius for organization, and had it not
been for the munificence and sagacity of the Countess of Hunting-
don, the lady "Bishop of Calvinistic Methodism," there would have
remained as little in the three kingdoms as in the thirteen colonies
to remind them that such a man as Whitefield ever lived. Within a
short distance of Wesley's Old Foundry stood Whitefield's Tabernacle,
which, in his new-found zeal for the doctrine of predestination, he
caused to be erected as a fortress from which, as a base of operations,
he might oppose the spread of the Arminian theology. Alas ! that bo
428
Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
glorious a soul should have wasted so much time and strength on such
an ill-fated cause.
He who was the first to learn the blessed mystery of regeneration,
and the first to take the Gospel out from its Gothic prisons in the State
Churches, and give it to the multitudes under the open sky, was at
length so fettered by theories, and so shut in from fellowship with
Whitefield's Slaves. 429
the Christian communions in Great Britain, that, although attended
by admiring multitudes, he remained almost alone. It was not possi-
ble that a great rehgious community should, at that late day, grow up
in the shadow of the Genevan theology. Thus while the Wesleyan
movement spread and flourished, the leader of Calvinistic Methodism,
after thirty years of labor and controversy, had but a very diminutive
body of adherents.
But in America Whitefield's star shone pre-eminent. His theology
was then the doctrine of 'New England ; he was cordially admired and
loved by the Orthodox, and as cordially hated by the Heterodax, all the
way from Savannah to Portland. Until his last visit there were no
Wesley ans on all the continent to vex him ; and thus again and again
he swept along the shores of the New World on wave after wave of
power and glory. But as in England, so in America, he built the
most of his castles in the air. His art was hke that of the frost-work
on a window pane or the coloring in the clouds of sunset skies.
What then? Does not God employ himself in 23ainting such
pictures and tracing such lines as well as in hardening the rocks and
piling up mountains ? Why, then, shall not this angel of eloquence
flying through the midst of heaven be hailed as a messenger of the Lord,
even as if his thoughts had taken on the solid forms of history, and
his work had been the center around which had crystalhzed ten
thousand Churches with their millions of worshiping souls ?
Whitefield's Slaves. — It is not according to the economy of
nature or grace to bestow aU gifts in one direction ; and Whitefield was
no exception to this rule : but who would expect to find this English-
man, this pattern of self -forgetful heroism, this father of orphans, this
brother of prisoners and paupers, an open advocate of negro slavery,
and an actual owner of property in the form of men, women, and
children ? But such is plainly the case !
In the year 1Y64 Whitefield informed the Council of Georgia that
he had already expended £12,000 upon his Orphan House ; that he
was now anxious to attach to it a college, to which the respectable
inhabitants of Georgia, Yirginia, and the West Indies might send their
sons to be educated ; that, in order to accomplish his purpose, he was
prepared to lay out a considerable sum of money " m jpurcliasing a
large number of negroes " for the cultivation of the lands, and for the
430 Illustrated History of Methodism.
" future support of a president, professors, and tutors ; " and that he
now asked the Council to grant him, in trust, for the purpose afore-
said, two thousand acres of land on the north fork of Turtle River.
The Council acceded to his request at once. Whitefield then memorial-
ized the King to grant a charter for the founding of the college ; stat-
ing, that if this were done he was " ready to give up his present trust,
and make a free gift of all lands, negroes, goods, and chattels which
he now possessed in Georgia for the support of the proposed institu-
tion, to be called by the name of Bethesda College, in Georgia." A
long official correspondence followed. The Government were not
unwilling to grant a charter, but they insisted that the president of
the college should be a minister of the Church of England, and that
there should be a daily use of the Church liturgy. These conditions
he declined; and hence the charter was refused. In place of the
" college," therefore, Whitefield added to his Georgia Orphan House
a public academy, for whose accommodation he enlarged the structure
by two wings, each one hundred and fifty feet in length ; obtained a
grant of 3,800 acres of land from the Georgia Council, and purchased
seventy-five negroes to cultivate it.
The cost of this improvement, (?) including the price of the slaves,
was £15,404 2^. 5^d. ; of which £4,471 Os. Q^d. was collected in En-
gland, and £3,229 Ss. 3^d. was set down as " the Rev. Mr. Whitefield's
benefactions, being the sums expended more than received." The
whole number of orphans maintained and educated in this institution
during the thirty years of its existence was 183 ; 140 boys and 43
girls, besides a considerable number of other children who received
occasional instruction. At the date above mentioned, February, ITTO,
there were 15 boys and 1 girl in the establishment, and a working
force of 50 negro slaves.
In his will Whitefield transferred the whole of this property,
slaves and all, in trust, to his noble patroness Lady Huntingdon, who
found no small difficulty in managing such a bequest ; but about three
years after the death of its founder the main building was struck by
lightning and burned, to the great relief of the Countess ; who wrote
concerning the event, " I could never wish it for one moment to be
otherwise, believing the Lord removed it out of our way."
That the slavery which existed on Whitefield's charity plantatior
Whitefield's Slaves. 431
was not the result of a stress of affairs brought on by the increase of
its land grants and the cost of enlarging its halls, appears from a letter
written by him nearly twenty years before, in which he gives thanks to
Ood that, after long prohibition by the terms of its charter, the Colony
of Georgia is at last permitted to enjoy the benefits of negro slavery.
The following is the letter in full, as reproduced by Tyerman,
from the second volume of Whitefield's "Works : —
"Bkistol, March 22, 1751.
"Rev. and vert Dear Sir:— Thanks be to God, tliat the time for favoring
the Colony of Georgia seems to be come. Now is the season for us to exert our
utmost for the good of the poor Ethiopians. We are told that even they are
soon to stretcli out their hands to God ; and who knows but their being settled in
Georgia may be overruled for this great end ? As for the lawfulness of keeping
slaves I have no doubt, since I hear of some that were bought with Abraham's
money, and some that were born in his house. I also cannot help thinking that
some of those servants mentioned by the apostles in their epistles were, or had
been, slaves. It is plain that the Gibeonites were doomed to perpetual slavery ;
and, though liberty is a sweet thing to such as are born free, yet to those who
never knew the sweets of it, slavery, perhaps, may not be so irksome. However
this be, it is plain to a demonstration, that hot countries cannot be cultivated
without negroes. "What a flourishing country might Georgia have been had
the use of them been permitted years ago 1 How many white people have been
destroyed for want of them, and how many thousands of pounds spent to no
purpose at all 1 Though it is true that they are brought in a wrong way from
their own country, and it is a trade not to be approved of, yet as it will be car-
ried on whether we will or not, I should think myself highly favored if I could
purchase a good number of them in order to make their lives comfortable, and
lay a foundation for breeding up their posterity in the nurture and admonition
of the Lord. I had no hand in bringing them into Georgia, though my judgment
was for it, and I was strongly importuned thereto ; yet, I would not have a
negro upon my plantation till the use of them was publicly allowed by the
colony. Now this is done, let us diligently improve the present opportunity for
their instruction. It rejoiced my soul to hear that one of my poor negroes in
Garolina was made a brother in Christ. How know we but we may have many
fluch instances in Georgia ? I trust many of them will be brought to Jesus, and
this consideration, as to us, swallows up all temporal inconvenience whatsoever.
"I am, etc.,
"George Whitepield."
Contrasted with Mr. Wesley's famous definition of slavery as the
^* sum of all villainies," this letter of his old pupil in the Holy Club is
432 Illustrated History of Methodism.
somewhat startling, and how to account for it is a question for the
philosophers. How much of this wide divergence in the views of
these two excellent men on this particular subject was the result of
differences in their mental constitutions, how much was the result of
surrounding circumstances, and how much of it came of their respect-
ive views of the divine government, might be as profitable topics for
discussion as many others to which profound metaphysicians have
devoted their time. It surely could be no very difficult thing for a
man to persuade liimseK that God, for his sovereign pleasure, had
appointed some small portion of the human race to endure a brief
lifetime of slavery, who had already come to believe that, for the same
reason, he had predestined the majority of the race to the pains of
eternal hell. Profitable iniquity is never at a loss for logic: it can
even frame a theology to suit its purpose. On the other hand, there
have been multitudes of believers in the freest idea of grace who
thought it was not harm to make slaves of their African brethren
and sisters.
Did not Whitefield hold his slaves avowedly for the glory of God
as well as for their own highest good ?
Alas! then, for the rehability of the human conscience as an
ultimate authority in ethics and religion.
The Quadruple Alliance. — Before Whitefield's last voyage
across the Atlantic he had re-established friendly relations with his old
friends, the Wesleys ; and the doctrinal zeal of Lady Huntingdon had
so far cooled down, that, after having expelled every body from her
Trevecca College" who was guilty of believing in Wesleyan theology,
she at length admitted Mr. Wesley himself to the pulpits of her chap-
els, and thus a cordial peace was reached after years of useless war.
This reunion of old friends, called by Charles "Wesley " the Quadruple
Alliance," was made in the year 1767, and lasted till "Whitefield's death,
after which the holy war was resumed by Mr. Whitefield's friends in
the interest of the doctrines he represented with even more savageness
than before.
During this cessation of hostilities it was arranged between the two
great Methodistic leaders that he who survived the other should preach
liis funeral sermon ; and as a codicil to his last will and testament
Whitefield inserted the following bequest : —
The Quadruple Alliance. 433
I also leave a mourning ring to my honored and dear friends and disinterested
fellow-laborers, the Rev. Messrs. John and Charles Wesley, in token of my indis-
soluble union with them in heart and Christian affection, notwithstanding our
differences in judgment about some particular points of doctrine. Grace be with
all them, of whatever denomination, that love our Lord Jesus, our common Lord,
in sincerity.
As further proof of his fraternal love he told his congregation at
the Tottenham Court Koad Chapel that he desired to be buried therein,
and that he wished the Wesley brothers might lie beside him. " We
will," said he, " all lie together. You refuse them entrance here while
living : they can do you no harm when they are dead." Whitefield's
wish was not realized ; but he lived long enough to welcome John
Wesley to his pulpit, over which, for various reasons, chief of which
was his frequent and extended absence, he had very little control.
For many years Whitefield's health had been feeble, but he per-
sisted in preaching, in which he took the most intense delight. IIi&
spirits were hvely, often jubilant, in spite of increasing infii-mities ; and
his letters abound with expressions of joy and praise.
His last sermon was preached at Exeter, N. H., the easternmost
point of his tour in the autumn of lYYO.
"You are more fit to go to bed than to preach," said one of his
friends who noticed his extreme exhaustion.
"True, sir," replied Whitefield. Then, clasping his hands, he
looked up to heaven, and added : " Lord Jesus, I am weary in thy
work, but not of it."
The subject of this discourse, which was two hours in length — the
mighty effort of a dying man — was " Faith and Works." He labored
heavily at first, but at length his soul roused up the last forces of his
body, and his voice rang out with its old power. " Works ! works ! "
cried he, " a man get to heaven by works ! I would as soon think of
climbing to the moon on a rope of sand."
From Exeter he hastened southward to Newburyport, Mass., faint-
ing with exhaustion and struggling with the asthma. His coming
having been noised abroad, a crowd gathered in front of the parsonage
and pressed into its hall, eager to hear even a word from the most
eloquent preacher on earth ; but he was too ill to preach, and after a
light supper, took his candle to go to his bed-chamber. The sight of
434
Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
the eager throng moved him, and he stopped on the stairs, holding the
candle in his hand, and spoke to them till the candle burned out in its
socket.
The next morning God had taken him. His death occurred at six
o'clock on Sunday morning, September 30, 1770, in the fifty-fifth year
of his age. He died of asthma, and of doing the work of two or
three men for a period of nearly thirty years.
In accordance with his request a tomb was made for him under-
WHITEFIELD'S LAST EXHORTATION.
neath the pulpit of the church at Newburyport, and on the folk wing
Tuesday loving hands laid his mortal part therein, in the presence of
weeping thousands who, though he was of another country, mourned
him not as a stranger, but as a brother of their own blood.
In Georgia his funeral was celebrated with the utmost love and
reverence. In his London Tabernacle there were most impressive
The Quadkuple Alliance. 435
memorial services, chief among which was the funeral sermon, by
Wesley, from the text, " Let me die the death of the righteous, and let
ray last end be hke his." It was in this sermon, as already mentioned,
in Part I of this volume, that Wesley gave such mortal offense to
Toplady and Rowland Hill,
Perhaps no better summing up of the character and career of this
marvelous man can be given than in the words by which another great
evangehst once described himself : " I am the voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord." Wanting those
more substantial qualities of mind without wliich a man may not be a
great leader, he possessed those special gifts which fitted him to be a
John the Baptist over again ; just such a man as it is easy to imagine
John the Baptist would have been if he had appeared seventeen hun-
dred years later. Whitefield was, indeed, a voice. His very life was to
speak. It was his meat and drink to preach the gospel of regeneration
through faith in the Son of God, and for this particular work God
endowed him as he has rarely ever endowed a man in ancient or mod-
ern times. In learning he did not particularly excel ; in business he
would have been a failure if that business had been any thing else than
building a house for orphans in a foreign country, which furnished
him a basis for continual voicing to vast multitudes of people the duty
of practical benevolence, and a reason for ranging over land and sea,
preaching to all England and America. The Orphan House has passed
away^ all except a wing wliich escaped the fire and is now used by a
little congregation for a German preaching-house ; but its real mission
was not to give a home to a few neglected children ; it was to caU
George Whitefield back and forth between the two chief portions of
the English-speaking world.
In theology he was not a master. There was one doctrine, how-
ever, that he understood, namely, the doctrine of regeneration ; and
this he knew by that best of all means of knowledge, his experience.
To him the new birth was the point of all preaching, the central truth
of all religion. In this appears the divinity of his mission. It is
hardly conceivable that God should so gloriously endow a man to
preach any other doctrine.
Now that the voice is passed there remains almost nothing of all
ihis thinking or his doing. No printed pages hold the substance of his
436
Illustkated History of Methodism.
wonderful discourses, for their substance was too subtle to be captured
bj the crude processes of writing or printing, and the reader turns
away from the meager results of their efforts which remain with a sigh
of disappointment and surprise ; no system of benevolence has survived
him to prove how devotedly he loved every body except himseK ; no
theory of preaching put forth by this master of pulpit rhetoric and
elocution reveals the mystery of his art ; no treatise of doctrine sets
forth the distinctive
faith of him who be-
lieved so mightily ; no
record shows again the
visions of him who had
the eye of a seer, and
only a single Church,
and the ruins of an or-
phan school, scorched
with fire and deserted
by its occupation, helps
to account for what he
did with all the money
he begged and gave
away. He was "a voice,"
and his history is an
echo ; yet doubtless in
the upper sky, and on
the celestial air, it still
carries with' it all the
music of its sweet hu-
manity, and all the res-
onance of its God-given
power.
MAP OF THE THIETEEN COLONIES.
^^^^^
CHAPTER XVII.
METHODISM AND THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
7^ ^/^rjXf z^^ IirESLEY'S " Calm Address " to the people
/ f^ ^4^ -^^^^^^ VV of the British Colonies in North Amer-
ica, which, as has been shown, caused him so much trouble at liome,
was also a great affliction to his friends abroad. Some copies of it
found their way into tlie hands of prominent revolutionists, and
thenceforth until near the close of the war a Methodist preacher was
an ol>]ect of suspicion ; a man liable to be robbed without protection,
and im])risoned without even a form of justice.
In view of the increasing troubles of his brethren in America, of
438
Illusteated History of Methodism.
whicL his own political course was one cliief occasion, Mr. Wesley
addressed tliem the following fatherly advice, under date of London,
March 1, 1775 :—
*' My Deab Brethren: — You were never in your lives in so critical a situation as
you are at this time. It is your part to be peace-makers : to be loving and tender
to all; but to addict yourselves to no party. In spite of all solicitations, of
rough or smooth words, say not one word against one or the other side. Keep
yourselves pure ; do all you can to help and soften all ; but beware liow you
adopt another's jar.
GRACE M. E. CHURCH, WILMINGTON, DEL.
"See that you act in full union with each other: this is of the utmost conse-
quence. Not only let there be no bitterness or anger, but no shyness or coldness
between you. Markall those that would set one against the other. Some such will
never be wanting. But give them no countenance ; rather ferret them 9ut, i*fld
drag them into open day."
But it was too late to repair the mischief he had done. The name
"Methodist" began to have a Toryish flavor, especially if the bearer
of it were an Englishman ; and even the native preachers, into whose
William Watters. 439^
hands the work was soon to fall, were persecuted on account of tlieir
alleged want of devotion to the cause of the Revolution.
'William Watters, the first American itinerant preacher,^
was born in Baltimore County, Maryland, October 16th, 1Y51. He
possessed what may be called the religious temperament, and was
thought to be a Christian from his youth ; but at the age of twenty he
heard Strawbridge, "Williams, and King, who all preached the doctrine
that the Saviour preached to Nicodemus, but which, he says, " was all
a mystery to him." At length, after a season of deep conviction, he
was clearly brought into a state of regeneration, and presently, through
the reading of one of Mr. Wesley's sermons on sanctification, he
became a possessor and advocate of that experience also. Thus the
race of native American Methodist preachers begins with an example
of the divine power of those great doctrines of the Gospel the preach-
ing whereof has ever been attended with the awakening of sinners, the
pardon of penitents, the regeneration of believers, and the perfecting
in love of consecrated souls.
In 1YT2, being then just come of age, "Watters was " called out,"
as the phrase was, by Robert Williams, who took him with him on his
Norfolk Circuit, to learn how to preach by preaching, just as people
learn to do other things by doing them. The departure of this young
recruit for the itinerant ministry was a very solemn and affecting
event. His friends hung about him and wept over him as if he had
been a volunteer leaving home to join the army in active service, or,
later on, a foreign missionary leaving his native country to live and
labor and die in a heathen land.
Whoever is inclined to smile at the sorrow and mourning with
which this young man, the first in America, was sent forth to be a
Methodist itinerant, let him remember that to take upon himseK that
office in those days implied the dehberate sacrifice of all things for
Christ's sake and the Gospel's. To enter this ministry was to face the
certainty of poverty, privation, dangers, ridicule, and opposition, with
a good prospect of mob violence and martyi'dom ; and in this view of
the subject the act of this young man in leading what was to be the
long column of American itinerants was one of the most heroic things
ever done in this country. l!To wonder, then, that there was sorrow in the
old home when tliis first young minister set forth on this strange career.
440 Illustkated History of Methodism.
Tlie ultimate test of all things is, whether or not they fulfill their
purpose. Judged by any other test than this, the sending out of a
raw young farmer to organize and preside over a circuit, after only a
few weeks of training under the senior preacher, would be pronounced
a piece of folly ; but Watters could preach in such a manner as to bring
sinners to Christ, and that, in those days, was understood to be suf-
ficient. Poorly furnished in every thing else which is supposed to
constitute a fitness for the holy ofiice, God seemed to be well enough
pleased to use him for some glorious soul-saving work ; and if God
was satisfied who has any right to complain ?
Pliilip Gatcli, another native itinerant, and one of the most
admirable characters in early Methodist history, was born near George-
town, Maryland, 1T51, and was "called out" by Rankin in the same
year with Watters — 1772 — to travel a circuit which embraced the
whole State of New Jersey. This was rather a heavy charge for an
untutored youth of twenty-one ; but Gatch had " experienced religion"
and knew what it was ; he could read the Bible, and pray his way into
it far enough fo find the pith and power of it ; and the pentecostal
Spirit gave him a " tongue." Thus he was able for the space of two
years, in spite of much hostility, to work this great plantation, and to
gather some harvests of souls ; after which initiation and training still
greater things were possible to him.
Beiijaiiiiii Abbott. — But the greatest marvel of all was Ben-
jamin Abbott, a Jersey farmer, who at the age of forty was trans-
formed from a di'inking, fighting, swearing, gambhng sinner — a leader
in all sorts of wickedness and a terror in the community — into a man
of God, a preacher of righteousness, whose success still stands une-
qualed in all the religious history of America. Not even Whitefield
could attract such vast congregations ; while the spiritual power he
wielded was absolutely incredible to that slow faith which refuses to
beheve in an effect without an adequate visible cause, whether it be
in mechanics or rehgion, nature or grace.
In the days of his impenitence he had often attended divine service
with his wife, who was a member of the Presbyterian Church ; yet he
says : " I had never heard the nature of conviction or conversion. It wai5
a dark time respecting religion, and little or nothing was ever said about
■experimental rehgion ; and to my knowledge I never had heard either
Benjamin Abbott. 441
man or woman say that they had the pardoning love of God in their
Bouls, or knew their sins were forgiven."
But at length one of the itinerants visited his neighborhood, and
Abbott, who was now often tormented with a sense of his sins and his
danger, went to find out what help there might be for him in this
new form of rehgion. Of his exercises of mind on this occasion he
gives the following account : —
" The word reached my heart in such a manner that it shook every
joint in my body; tears flowed in abundance, and I cried out for
mercy, of which the people took notice, and many were melted into
tears. When the sermon was over the people flocked around the
preacher and began to dispute with him about principles of relig-
ion. I said that there never was such preaching as this ; but the peo-
ple said, ' Abbott is going mad.'
" Satan suggested to me that my day of grace was over ; therefore
I might pray and cry, but he was sure of me at last,
" In passing through a lonely wood at night, I was tempted to com-
mit suicide ; but while looking for a suitable place for the deed, I
was deterred by an inward voice, which said, ' This torment is nothing
compared to hell.' " This was logic too clear to be resisted. " I forth-
with mounted my wagon, and believing the tempter to be immediately
behind me, drove home under the greatest anxiety imaginable, with
my hair rising on my head. My di'eams that night were appalling ;
the next day, seeking relief in the labors of the field, my troubled
heart beat so loud that I could hear the strokes. I threw down
my scythe and stood weeping for my sins. I beheve I could not
have continued in the body had not God moderated the pain and
anxiety I was in, but must have expired before the going down of
the sun." Under this terrible stress of conviction he fell upon his
knees in the field, and, for the first time in his life, prayed aloud.
Hastening the same day to a Methodist meeting, he says : —
" I went in, sat down, and took my little son upon my knee. The
preacher began soon after. His word was attended with such power
that it ran through me from head to foot ; I shook and trembled like
Belshazzar, and felt that I should cry out if I did not leave the house,
wliich I determined to do that I might not expose myself among the
people ; but when I attempted to put my little son down and rise to
28
442 Illustrated History of Methodism.
go, I found that my strength had failed me, and the use of my hmbs
was so far gone that I was utterly unable to rise. Immediately I
cried aloud, ' Save, Lord, or I perish ! ' But before the preacher con-
cluded I refrained and wiped my eyes ; my heart gave way to shame,
and I was tempted to wish I was dead or could die, as I had so ex-
posed myseK that my neighbors and acquaintance would laugh at and
despise me. When meeting was over I thought to speak to the
preacher, but such a crowd got round him, disputing points of doc-
trine, that I could not conveniently get an opportunity. That even-
ing I set up family prayer, it being the first time I ever had attempte.
to pray in my family. My wife, being a strict Presbyterian, was a
praying woman, and much pleased with having family prayer, so that
she proved a great help to me and endeavored to encourage me in my
duty; although, dear creature, at that time she knew nothing of
experimental religion."
The next day, accompanied by his wife, Abbott went more than ten
miles to a Methodist assembly, appealed to the minister for counsel and
comfort, and asked to be baptized, hoping it would relieve his distress ;
for, as yet, he had no idea of justification by faith.
" Are you a Quaker ? " asked the preacher.
" ISTo," he rephed, " I am nothing but a poor, wretched, condemned
sinner," and burst into tears,
" Then you are the very man Christ died for," rephed the preacher.
" It is the lost that Christ came to seek, and the greatest of sinners
that he came to save,"
That night, the 11th of October, 1TY2 — he is minute in such
memorable dates — he awoke from terrible dreams and saw, as in a
vision, the Lord Jesus, with extended arms, saying, " I died for you."
He wept and adored God with a joyful heart. " At that moment,"
he continues, " the Scriptures were wonderfully opened to my under-
standing. My heart felt as light as a bird, being reheved of that load
of guilt which before had bowed down my spirits, and my body felt
as active as when I was eighteen, so that the outward and inward man
were both animated." Upon this he rose from his bed, called up the
family, expounded the Scriptures and prayed, and then set off to
spend the day in teUing his neighbors what God had done for him.
While he was relating his experience to his neighbors, and ex-
Benjamin Abbott. 443
horting them to flee from the wrath to come, some laughed, others
cried, and some thought he had gone distracted. Before night a re-
port was spread all through the neighborhood that he was raving
mad. A neighboring clergyman tried laboriously to deliver him from
the " strong delusions of the devil ; " whereat Abbott was a good deal
perplexed. " It was suggested to my mind," he says, " he may be
right. But I went a little out of the road, and kneeled down and
prayed to God if I was deceived to undeceive me ; and the Lord said
to me, ' Why do you doubt ? Is not Christ aU-sufficient ? is he not
able ? Have you not felt his blood applied ? ' I then sprang upon
my feet and cried out, 'Not all the devils in heU shall make me
doubt ; ' for I knew that I was converted. At that instant 1 was filled
with unspeakable raptures of joy."
"Was not this also " a brand plucked from the burning ? "
Abbott now devoted himseK to the study of the Bible, and began
to exhort all with whom he had any intercourse. The Scriptures were
wonderfully opened to him. In his sleep texts occurred to his mind,
with divisions and applications, and he woke up preaching from them.
His good wife checked him, saying, " You are always preaching : "
" however," he adds, " it caused her to ponder these things in her
heart. I saw that if ever I should win her to Christ it must be by
love and a close walk with God ; for I observed that she watched me
closely." Soon after she was happily converted under a sermon by
Philip Gatch, and when Abbott returned home he met her at the door
with tears of joy in her eyes. " We embraced each other," he says,
" and she cried out, ' Now I know what you told me is true, for the
Lord hath pardoned my sins.' We had a blessed meeting ; it was the
happiest day we had ever seen together. ' Now,' said she, ' I am willing
to be a Methodist too ; ' from that time we went on, hand and hand,
helping and building each other up in the Lord. These were the be-
ginning of days to us. Our children also began to yield obedience to
the Lord, and in the course of about three months after my wife's
conversion we had six children converted to God."
From " exhorting " he at last began to preach ; his first sermon
being over the coffin of a neighbor. His word was now uniformly
" with power ; " under which the sturdiest sinners trembled, or escaped
in alarm. He was a man of great natural courage, and though there
444 Illustrated History of Methodism.
was an habitual tenderness and humility in his manners, often reveal-
ing itself in tears, yet woe to the man who dared in his presence to
treat rehgion with ridicule or irreverence. Of him it might be said,
as was said of certain other ministers of Christ : " Now when they saw
the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were un-
learned and ignorant men, they marveled ; and they took knowledge
of them, that they had been with Jesus."
The memoirs of Abbott abound with instances of the immediate
manifestation of divine power, which, since the day of Pentecost, is
to be accounted as a part of the Gospel scheme, and may be looked for
in connection with its faithful presentation. One of the circuits which
he organized was in a desperate neighborhood called Hell Neck ; of
which he writes : " One sinner there said he had heard Abbott swear,
and had seen him fight, and now would go and hear him preach. The
word reached his heart, and he soon after became a convert to the
Lord. After meeting he invited me home with him, and several
others invited me to preach at their houses, so that I got preaching
places all through the neighborhood, and a considerable revival of
religion took place, although it had been so noted for wickedness."
Such a bold invasion of the strongholds of Satan was likely to be
resented by that great adversary of souls, and various and desperate
were the efforts made by his servants to frighten or defeat this sturdy
evangelist. At Deerfield he heard of a gang of ruffians who had
threatened to tar and feather any Methodist preacher who should vent-
ure to open his mouth in their settlement ; but Deerfield was in the
line of liis duty, and thither he went to preach. " At first," says he,
" 1 thought I would return. Consulting with flesh and blood, I con-
cluded that it would be a disagreeable thing to have my clothes spoiled,
and my hair all matted together with tar ; but I called to mind the
sufferings of my Lord, and immediately resolved to go and preach, if
I had to die for it.
" I found a large congregation filling the house and crowding the
neighboring premises. I went in among them and gave out a hymn,
but no one sung. I then sung four lines myself, while every joint in my
body trembled. I said, ' Let us pray,' and before prayer was over the
power of God fell on me in such a manner that it instantly removed
from me the fear of man, and some cried out. I arose, took my text,
Benjamin Abbott. 445
and preached with great liberty. Before the meeting was over I saw
many tears drop from their eyes, and the head of the mob said that
he had never heard such preaching since Robert Williams went
away ; so I came off clear. Glory be to God, who stood by me in
this trying "hour ! "
On one occasion he was called to see a Quaker woman who had
been awakened under one of his sermons, and was in an awful agony
of con\action. When he arrived she was sitting with both hands
clenched in her hair, and crying out " Lord, have mercy on me ! Save,
Lord, or I perish ! "
Abbott told her to pray in faith ; look to Jesus ; lay hold of the
promises, and God would have mercy on her.
" But I cannot pray," said the distracted woman.
" You do pray very well," said Abbott. " Go on."
"She cannot pray in English," said a pious friend who was present.
" Let her pray in Dutch, then. God understands Dutch as well as
English," was Abbott's reply.
A hymn was now sung, and when it was over, Abbott says, " I felt
such faith, that I told them the Lord would deliver her ; and said,
Let us pray. In a few minutes she clapped her hands together and
cried ' My Lord, my God, and my Father ! ' Her soul was immedi-
ately set at liberty, and she sprang up, rejoicing, and giving glory to
God. Her husband burst into a flood of tears. I exhorted him to
look to God, and he would find mercy. In about six weeks after he
was safely converted."
Among the converts in these his early labors was a bigoted Papist,
who had determined to murder his wife for going to tlie Methodist
meeting, but somehow was induced to go himself ; another was a wild,
drunken school-master, whom Abbott prayed out of the delirium tre-
mens, into the kingdom of God. A band of Indians who once strayed
into his congregation were deeply wrought upon by the Holy Spirit,
and at the close of the sermon crowded about him, eagerly desiring
him to show them how to be saved. For years this Jersey farmer was
God's instrument in working a constant succession of gracious mira-
cles. For want of houses to preach in, he often held his meetings in
groves, where thousands upon thousands assembled to hear him ; and
as he preached in " God's first temples," with a Jersey wagon foi
446 Illustrated History of Methodism.
a pulpit, multitudes of sinners were overwhelmed by the power of
the word, many of whom were speedily and joyfully converted.
Goiigii, of Perry Hall. — If any one is saying, These were
all common, ignorant people, and, therefore, these excitements are
natural enough, let him read this account of the conversion of another
style of man, taken from the pages of Stevens's admirable " History
of the Methodist Episcopal Church : " —
"Asbury's usefulness in the Baltimore Circuit at this time had
permanently important results. He gathered into the young Societies
not a few of those influential famihes whose opulence and social posi-
tion gave material strength to Methodism through much of its early
history in that city, while their exemplary devotion helped to maintain
its primitive purity and power."
Henry Dorsey Gough and his family were distinguished examples.
Gough possessed a fortune in lands and money amounting to more
than three hundred thousand dollars. He had married a daughter of
Governor Kidgeley. His country residence — Perry Hall, about twelve
miles from the city — was one of the most spacious and elegant in
America at that time. But he was an unhappy man in the midst of
his luxury. His wife had been deeply impressed by the Methodist
preaching, but he forbade her to hear them again. While revehng
with wine and gay companions, one evening, it was proposed that they
should divert themselves by going together to a Methodist assembly.
Asbury was the preacher, and no godless diversion could be found in
his presence.
"What nonsense," exclaimed one of the conviviahsts, as they
returned, " what nonsense have we heard to-night ! "
" ISTo," replied Gough, startling them with sudden surprise ; " what
we have heard is the truth, the truth as it is in Jesus."
" I will never hinder you again from hearing the Methodists," he
said, as he entered his house and met his wife. The impression of the
sermon was so profound that he could no longer enjoy his accustomed
pleasures. He became deeply serious, and at last melancholy, " and
was near destroying himself " under the awakened sense of his mis-
spent life ; but God mercifully preserved him. Riding to one cf his
plantations, he heard the voice of prayer and praise in a cabin, and
listening, discovered that a negro from a neighboring estate was lead-
GouGH, OF Perry Hall. 447
ing the devotions of his own slaves, and offering fervent thanksgivings
for the blessings of their depressed lot. His heart was touched, and
with emotion he exclaimed, " Alas, O Lord ! I have my thousands and
tens of thousands, and yet, ungrateful wretch that I am, I never
thanked thee, as this poor slave does, who has scarcely clothes to put
on or food to satisfy his hunger." The luxurious master was taught a
lesson on the nature of true contentment and happiness, which he
could never forget. His work-worn servants in their lowly cabins
knew a blessedness which he had never found in his sumptuous man-
sion. He returned home, pondering the mystery, with a distressed
and contrite heart. He retired from his table, which was surrounded
by a large company of his friends, and threw himself upon his knees
in a chamber. While there, imploring the mercy of God, he received
conscious pardon and peace. In a transport of joy he went to his
company, exclaiming, " I have found the Methodists' blessing ; I have
found the Methodists' God ! "
Both he and his wife now became members of the Methodist
Society, and Perry Hall was henceforth an asylum for the itinerants
and a " preaching place." Eankin visited it next year, and says, " I
spent a most agreeable evening with them. A numerous family of
servants were called in for exhortation and prayer, so that, with them
and the rest of the house, we had a little congregation."
"Perry Hall," says Lednum, "was the resort of much company,
among whom the skeptic and the Eomanist were sometimes found.
Members of the Baltimore bar, the elite of Maryland, were there.
But it mattered not who were there ; when the bell rang for family
devotion they were seen in the chapel, which Mr. Gough had
erected near by, and if there was no male person present who
could lead the devotions, Mrs. Gough read a chapter in the Bible,
gave out a hymn, which was often raised and sung by the colored
servants, after which she would engage in prayer. Take her alto-
gether, 'few such have been found on earth.' Asbury called her
a 'true daughter' to himseK, and Coke, 'a precious woman of fine
sense.' "
Thus among high and low, rich and poor, the Lord was raising up
a spiritual people to praise him, and to carry forward his work in the
New World.
448 Illustrated History of Methodism.
The Second American Confierence met in Philadel-
phia, May 25, 1774. The reports showed 10 circuits, situated in the
Colonies of New York, "The Jerseys," Pennsylvania, Maryland, and
Virginia; 17 preachers — an increase of seven in one year; and
2,073 members of Society — nearly double the number reported in
1773.
Of the proceedings of the Conference there remain only a few
references to economical arrangements. It was ordered that "every
itinerant in full membership in the Conference must own the horse pro-
vided for him by his circuit ; " that " each preacher should be allowed
six pounds, Pennsylvania currency, a quarter, (the Pennsylvania
"pound" was two dollars and sixty-six cents,) besides traveling ex-
penses ; that Rankin, as " General Assistant," should be supported by
the circuits where he might spend his time ; that a collection should
be made at Easter on each circuit to relieve the chapel debts and
itinerants in want ; and that all were to change circuits at the end of
six months ; while Asbury and Pilmoor, in Philadelphia and New
York, were to make an exchange once a quarter.
Freeborn Garrettson. — Among the little band who held
the field during the War of the Revolution was Freeborn Garrett-
sou, whose name and fame are so deeply interwoven in the his-
tory of Methodism in New York. He was born in 1752, in
Maryland, on the western shore of the Chesapeake Bay, near the
mouth of the Susquehanna River, where the Garrettson plantation
still remains in the possession of a branch of the family. This
able and admirable minister and organizer was converted in 1775, and
at once the way seemed to open for his becoming a preacher. This-
idea he resisted as long as he dared ; but at length, after being warned
in visions by night and overwhelmed with conviction by day, he sub-
mitted to the call of God and entered the regular work of the itinerant
ministry in 1775, in which he soon found use for all his native courage-
and his heaven-born patience and devotion. A " Tory " was an object
of especial hatred to the patriots, among whom, as we have seen,
the impression prevailed that the Methodist preachers were all Tories ;.
and on which account they were in constant peril. In Maryland Gar-
rettson was mobbed and imprisoned on suspicion of too much loyalty
to King George ; and on one occasion he was beaten almost to death'
FREEBOEisr Garrettson.
44^
with a stick by one of the magistrates of Queen Anne County, for
no other offense than that of being a Methodist preacher.
Pedicord, another itinerant, was attacked and beaten on the
pubhc road with such violence that he carried the scars to his
grave. Foster, "Wren, and Forrest were thrown into prison, and only
released by their furnishing bonds for their future " good behavior ; "
which was understood to mean not to preach any more in the county.
But there were always more counties somewhere, and thus the brave
FREEBOKN GABKETTSON.
First Presiding Elder of New York District
pioneers held to their work, literally obeying the command of Christy
"When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another," and
patiently accepting the truth of his declaration that, " The disciple i&
not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord."
A Prison for a Pulpit. — The experience of Joseph Hartley
is worthy of special notice. After being "bound over" in penal
bonds of five hundred pounds not to ])reach any more in Queen Anne
County he took up his mission to the sinners in the county of Talbot.
Here he was whipped and thrust into prison, where he was kept for a
450
Illustrated History of Methodism.
•considerable time ; but from the window of bis cell he kept up his
ministry, and at length so great were the crowds attracted to this
etranffe service that the work of the Lord went on faster than ever.
On Sundays the people for ten or fifteen miles around used to assem-
ble in front of his window, numbers of whom were happily converted ;
and so deep was the impression made by this preaching prisoner that
some of the inhabitants declared he would convert the whole town if
^he were not released. The feehng in Hartley's favor grew so strong
HARTLEY PREACHING IN PRISON.
that the magistrates were glad to throw open the doors of his prison,
provided he would go away and preach no more in Talbot County.
Nevertheless the work of grace went on in the community, and a pow-
erful revival followed, which at length resulted in the establishment
of a flourishing Society.
A Great Revival in Tirg^inia. — While these persecutions
were in progress in Maryland, the neighboring colony of Yirginia was
the scene of a great revival of religion, chiefly under the labors of
that warm-hearted English evangehst, Shadford. In 1YY5 and 1Y76,
while the whole country was seething and sometimes boiling over with
A Great Revival ik Virginia. 451
revolutionary wrath, no greater proof than this could be desired that
the Lord was in the word as preached by his itinerant ministers. The
center of this revival was the famous old Brunswick Circuit, to which
Shadford was appointed at the Conference of 17T5. It comprised
fourteen counties in the south-eastern part of Yirginia and extended
over into Bute and Halifax counties, in North Carolina.
On his arrival Shadford found about eight hundred members in
the Societies of his circuit, who, however, were very poorly organ-
ized ; his first care, therefore, was to reform the classes, appoint proper
leaders, and see that all the preachers who shared the circuit with him
met their congregations in class at the close of every public service, in
true "Wesleyan fashion. The fruit of this labor was apparent in the
rapid growth of the people in rehgious knowledge, and soon the whole
circuit was in a glow of revival.
Among Shadford's chief friends and helpers in this great circuit
was the Kev. Mr. Jarratt, a parish clergyman of the Episcopal, or
Enghsh, Church, as it was then called, in Dinwiddle County, Yirginia.
He was a thoroughly evangelical man, an admirer of Methodism, a
behever in the Wesleyan views of the doctrines of Regeneration, Free
Grace, and Entire Sanctification : in all of which respects he was a
notable exception to the clergy of his order who claimed to repre-
sent " the Church " in America. This good man entered heartily into
the revival work, organized classes among his own people, ranged the
country preaching in all directions, while his own Church was in con-
stant use for revival meetings, and his house was a home for the home-
less itinerants, in whose success he had the grace to rejoice.
Mr. Rankin, who went down to visit his brethren on the Brunswick
Circuit during the height of the revival, gives the following account
of a Sunday which he spent with Shadford : —
" We went to the chapel at ten, where I had Kberty of mind and
strength of body beyond my expectation. After preaching I met the
Society, and was more relieved both in body and mind. At four in
the afternoon I preached again, from ' I set before thee an open door,
and no man can shut it.' I had gone through about two thirds of my
discourse, and was bringing the words home to the present now^ when
such power descended that hundreds fell to the ground, and the house
-seemed to shake with the presence of God. The chapel was full of
452 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
white and black, and many were without that could not get in. Look
wherever we would we saw nothing but streaming eyes and faces
bathed in tears ; and heard nothing but groans and strong cries after
God and the Lord Jesus Christ. My voice was drowned amid the
groans and prayers of the congregation. I then sat down in the pul-
pit, and both Mr. S. and I were so filled with the divine presence that
we could only say, ' This is none other but the house of God, and this
is the gate of heaven ! ' Husbands were inviting their wives to go to
heaven, wives their husbands : parents their children and children
their parents : brothers their sisters and sisters their brothers. In
short, those who were happy in God themselves were for bringing all
their friends to him in their arms. This mighty effusion of the Spirit
continued for above an hour : in which time many were awakened,
some found peace with God, and others his pure love. We attempted
to speak or sing again and again ; but no sooner had we begun than our
voices were drowned. It was with much difficulty that we at last per-
suaded the people, as night di'ew on, to retire to their own homes."
Rankin also attended one of Shadford's quarterly meetings, of
which he says : —
"No chapel or preaching-house in Yirginia would have contained
one third of the congregation. Our friends, knowing this, had con-
trived to shade with boughs of trees a space that would contain two or
three thousand persons. Under this, fully screened from the rays of
the sun, we held our general love-feast. It began between eight and
nine on "Wednesday morning, and continued till noon. Many testified
that they had ' redemption through the blood ' of Jesus, ' even the for-
giveness of sins.' And many were able to declare that it had ' cleansed '
them ' from all sin.' So clear, so full, so strong was their testimony,
that while some were speaking their experience hundreds were in
tears, and others vehemently crying to God for pardon or holiness.
"About eight our watch-night began. Mr. J. [supposed to be
Pastor Jarratt] preached an excellent sermon ; the rest of the preachers
exhorted and prayed with divine energy. Surely, for the work
wrought on these two days, many will praise God to all eternity."
It was recorded as a remarkable fact that " many children from
eight to ten years old are now under strong convictions, and some of
them are savingly converted to God ; " a hint at the prevailing notion
A Great Revival m Virgesia. * 453
among Christians of those times that it was out of the mouths of grown
up people only that the Lord could have any perfect praise.
" One of the doctrines which are particularly insisted upon," writes
Pastor Jarratt, " is, that of a present salvation ; a salvation not only
from the guilt and power, but also from the root of sin ; a cleansing
from all filthiness of flesh and 'spirit, that we may perfect hoHness in
the fear of God ; a going on to perfection, which we sometimes define
by ' Loving God with all our heart.' Several who had believed were
deeply sensible of their want of this. I have seen both men and
women, who had long been happy in a sense of God's pardoning love,
as much convicted on account of the remains of sin in their hearts,
and as much distressed for a total deliverance from them, as ever I saw
any for justification."
He also mentions that " the unhappy disputes between England
and her colonies, which just before had engrossed all our conversation,
seemed now in most companies to be forgot, wliile things of far greater
importance lay so near the heart."
In this revival, however, there was a very clear marking of the
" color line." The chapels being none too large for the white congre-
gations, the negroes were allowed to stand without, crowding about
the doors and windows, where they were allowed to pick up such
crumbs of comfort as fell from their Master's table. Large numbers
of them were converted, but they must needs be organized into " black
classes."
This great awakening continued for about two years, and its fruits
were sound and substantial.
Writing in September, 1776, Jarratt says: "If you ask, 'How
stands the case now with those that have been the subjects of the late
work ? ' I have the pleasure to inform you I have not heard of any one
apofetate yet. Upon the whole, things are in as flourishing a condition
as can reasonably be expected, considering what great numbers, of vari-
ous capacities and stations, have lately been added to the Societies."
On making up his statistics for the Conference of 1776 Shadford
found that the membership of the Brunswick Circuit was 2,666, an
increase of over 1,800 in a single year. Thus, in spite of the political
clamor and confusion which sorely crippled other communions, Amer-
ican Methodism gained this year an increase in membership of 1,873.
454
Illustrated History of Methodism.
Asbury in Seclusion. — As the war-cloud grew darker the
position of the itinerants became more perilous. Danger could not
frighten them from their work, but the laws now began to place insur-
mountable obstacles in their path. In Maryland, for example, a test
oath was ordered to be administered to all doubtful persons ; which
oath was a pledge to take up arms in aid of the Kevolution if called to
do so by the colonial authorities. Of course such oaths were not for
the clergy ; but the itinerants were not " clergymen ; " they were only
" preachers ; " and here was a convenient cudgel with which to belabor
^^^ them. Whatever may have
been the personal pohtics of
Asbury, he had not come to
America to shoot men, but
to save them ; and therefore,
after being denounced as an
Englishman, and escaping the
death intended for him by
some active Revolutionist,
who put a bullet through
his chaise but failed to reach
its occupant, he took his de-
parture for the Colony of
Delaware, where the test-oath
was not so rigidly enforced.
But even here there was a
" Light Horse Patrol," which,
in the name of Liberty, prac-
ticed a good deal of petty
tyranny. In April, 1TT8, a
band of this revolutionary police came to the house of the Hon.
Thomas White, Judge of the Court of Common Pleas of the County
of Kent, seized him, and carried him off to jail under the charge of
being a Methodist ! It was on the plantation of this same Methodist
judge that Asbury had been forced to take refuge from his enemies,
who, if they had known what prey was concealed in that little cabin
hidden among the shrubbery beyond the orchard, might have made
another notable capture in the name of liberty.
ARRESTING A METHODIST.
The Ceime of Beestg a Methodist. 455>
For five weeks the judge was held a prisoner ; prayers being offered
night and day for his safety by his godly household, whose devotions
were led by the man of all others whom the patriots now wished to
capture, or else to drive out of the country. When his trial came on
his wife conducted his defense ; perhaps for the reason that no lawyei
could be found to do it ; and so admirably did she plead her cause that
hep husband and client was " acquitted," though he was unquestion-
ably guilty of the offense charged against him.
Meanwhile the search for the hated British Methodist was kept
up by the patriot patrol, who sometimes used violence as well as
vigilance ; it therefore became the part of discretion — valor was
out of the question — for Asbury to fly from this place of concealment,,
lest his friends should have their house burned over their heads by
this irresponsible mob on suspicion that the " Tory preacher " might be
hidden in it. This he did ; and like a runaway negro, a fugitive from
injustice, he took to the woods and swamps, and it was nearly a month
before he ventured to return. During this time he found shelter in
the rude cabin of a friendly backwoodsman ; and he mentions also that
in these thirty or forty days in the wilderness his soul was blessed with
very precious manifestations of divine love.
Although a recluse, Asbury was the chief of the itinerant gospel
band. One by one, or two by two, they visited him, keeping him
informed of the progress of the work, which he continued to direct
by letters. In 1YY9 he ventured to hold a Conference at the Judge's
mansion ; but for a time such was the storm of patriotic persecution
that he could only leave his wood-embowered cottage by night : and
this he did, going from house to house in the darkness, and preaching
the Gospel, which was as a fire shut up in his bones.
Perhaps this good man would have made a more brilliant figure in
history, as history goes, if he had taken the oath which he was at
such pains to avoid. If he had joined the Continental army and
marched to the defense of liberty, he might also have come down the
generations as one of the Kevolutionary fathers, with a piquant
perfume of gunpowder about him; but the fathers of Methodism
had not learned that the ten commandments, or any of them, might
be suspended by the vote of a majority in a Republic, or by the
royal wiU of a King. They held to the plain letter of the law of
456 Illustkated History of Methodism.
God, wliicli, in the real or fancied exigences of government, is so
easily explained away. If any modern Methodist is moved to mourn
as he finds himseK confronted with the statement that so few of the
fathers of his Church had epaulets on their shoulders, let him comfort
himself with the other recollection that so few of them had blood on
their hands. The most of them were brave enough not to be driven
by the rush of patriotic fury into laying down the Bible and taking
up the sword. They could suffer and die, if need be, for the sake of
the cause to which they had devoted themselves ; but if they were to
be martyrs, they preferred to suffer for Christ's sake and the Gospel's
rather than for the sake of what difference there might be between
living under the government of a congress and under that of a
parhament and king.
The Eng^lisli Missionaries Depart. — The inglorious
flight of Rodda in 1777, made necessary by his too ardent service of
King George ; and the more dignified departure of Rankin, who could
not keep pace with events, left only two of the English brethren in
the field ; Asbury and Sliadf ord. It appears that these two men had
hoped to weather the storm ; but it was now evident that the patriots
were bent on driving out of the country, or else out of the world,
every man of any consequence who would not swear allegiance to
their ideas of hberty. At last Shadford's British heart failed him,
and he sought out his only remaining Wesleyan co-patriot, into whose
hands the care of all the Societies had fallen, for the purpose of taking
a survey of the situation.
It was a discouraging situation enough. Two of the three chief
points which had determined the geographical position of the Meth-
odist circle were blotted out. It was no longer possible to supply the
New York and Philadelpliia pulpits with members of the Conference ;
Norfolk, Ya., had been abandoned ; the country was fuU of bands of
armed men — soldiers, patrols, bushwhackers fighting on their own
hook — all of whom had a strong prejudice against men of their
profession. The Americans were still divided into "WTiigs and
Tories ; for the fate of the revolution still hung in even scale ; and
thus, in spite of their determination to let all politics alone and attend
only to the ministry of the word, the preachers stood between two
fires. What was to be done ? As the last and proper resort they
The English Missiot^aeies Depaet. 457
appealed the case to Ileaven, and separated to spend a day in solemn
fasting and prayer.
It was no light occasion that brought Asbury and Shadford to
their knees to inquire of the Lord whether they should or should
not abandon their work. Shadford had suffered as well as his
chief. He had been threatened with imprisonment in Virginia,
and, after a year and a haK of remarkable usefulness, he left it
for the North in the depth of winter. On his route he was lost in
the woods at night, when the weather was intensely cold and the snow
a foot deep. He could discover no house ; without relief he must
perish. He fell upon his knees and prayed for deliverance. On rising
he stood some time listening, when he heard the distant barking of a
dog. Following the sound, he was welcomed at the house of a plan-
tation. Thus saved, he hastened into Maryland; but there also he
was required to renounce his loyalty, or be in peril of imprisonment,
if not death. He could not travel without a pass, nor have a pass
without taking the oaths.
In the evening of this solemn day of decision Shadford rejoined
'his chief, and inquired what conclusion he had reached.
" I do not see my way clear to go to England," responded the stead-
fast Asbury. Shadford replied, " My work here is done ; I cannot
stay ; it is as strongly impressed on my mind that I ought to go home,
as it was at first that I ought to come to America."
" Then one of us must be under a delusion," rejoined Asbury.
" Not so," said Shadford ; " I may have a call to go, and you to
.stay."
" I believe," adds Shadford, " we both obeyed the call of Provi-
dence. We saw we must part, though we loved as David and Jona-
than. And, indeed, these times made us love one another in a pecul-
iar manner. O how glad were we to meet and pour our griefs into
each other's bosom ! "
Shadford managed to obtain a pass from the military authorities to
go to the North, and at once set out across the country for Philadel-
phia. That night he was attacked by an armed man on the highway,
who presented a musket at his breast, threatening his life. He and a
companion were allowed at last to proceed, but found that the bridge
at Chester was broken down. "With our saddle-bags upon our
29
458 Illustrated History of Methodism.
backs," lie says, " we crept on our hands and knees on a narrow plank
to that part of the great bridge that remained standing, and got our
horses over the next morning. Thus, through the mercy and good-
ness of God, we got safe into Chester that night, and the next night
into Philadelphia. Here we met three or four of our preachers, who,
hke ourselves, were refugees. I continued near six weeks before I
got a passage, and then embarked for Cork in Ireland ; from thence
to Wales, and then across to Bristol."
Shadf ord then resumed his ministry in England, and labored with
his characteristic ardor till 1791, when, after twenty-three years of
itinerant Hfe, his infirm health required him to take a supernumerary
relation to the Conference, and in 1816 he died in great triumph in the
seventy-eighth year of his age.
" So we are left alone," writes Asbury ; " but I leave myself in the
hand of God, relying on his good providence to direct and protect,
persuaded that nothing will befall me but what shall conduce to his
glory and my benefit." But if " left alone " by the Wesleyan mission-
aries, Methodism in America had been planted by rivers of waters, and
was already bearing fruit abundantly, while a band of faithful and
efiicient " Helpers," as Wesley called his preachers of the rank and
file, were already in the field, who, in spite of all their enemies, were
holding most of the ground they had so painfully and faithfully won.
The hearts of the preachers now turned with one accord to Asbury
as the man to lead them out of this wilderness of war. He was by
far the ablest and most experienced man among them ; had been dulj
appointed by Wesley as " General Assistant for America ; " had shown
a much better understanding of the Colonial situation and the Colonial
temper than Rankin, who was too good a Scotchman to be a good Amer-
ican ; and now that he had chosen their people for his people, as well
as their God for his God, the native-bom preachers, into whose untried
but not unskillful hands so great a work had fallen, rallied around their
chief, who thenceforth became to them a Joshua : the personal lead-
ership of their English Moses having substantially ended with the
arrival in America of his unfortunate Calm Addi*ess.
Influential Friends. — In this enforced seclusion of nearly
two years, Asbury gained some distinguished friends ; among them
Richard Bassett, of Dover, whose country-seat at Bohemia Manor, and
Influentiat, Friends. 459
its old " Bethesda Chapel," came to be very familiar to the itinerants ;
the one for its warm hospitality, the other for the displays of divine
power and glory therein. The high position of Judge Bassett, who
was a member of the Convention which formed the Constitution of the
new nation, a Senator in Congress, and afterward Governor, was such
that he was able to render his itinerant brethren valuable assistance.
A letter from Asbury to Rankin had also fallen into the hands of some
American officers, wherein was abundant evidence of the love of the
writer for the people of his adopted country, and his expectation of
seeing it an independent nation. Thus the Governor of Maryland
was persuaded that Asbury and the men under his command were in
no wise dangerous to the progress of " free institutions," and the
preachers were presently allowed to travel their circuits without fur-
ther magisterial hindrance; though they still had to contend with
infidelity, which, from first to last, was a prominent factor in the
working of the war, and which still gave them frequent tastes of
ruffianism which kept their mission from losing the excitement of
danger.
Another well-known name is that of Philip Barratt, " the pious
Judge Barratt," as Asbury calls him, who helped to shelter the itiner-
ants through the stormy war period, and who entered into eternal
peace a little while before the organization of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, in 1784.
Another honored name is that of the Rev. Dr. M'Gaw ; one of the
friends of Asbury in his retirement, and soon afterward called to be
Rector of St. Paul's Episcopal Church in Philadelphia. This clergy-
man, and the excellent Virginia rector, Jarratt, stand as points of
admiration in the history of the Enghsh Church in America ; shining
illustrations, hke Fletcher, Perronet, Grimshaw, and Yenn, in England,
of how good and how pleasant a thing it is for Methodists and Epis-
copalians, b"etliren of the same blood, to dwell together in harmony if
not in unity.
Otterbein and the United Brethren. — The close fel-
lowship, followed by the open rupture, of Mr. Wesley with the Mora-
vian Church and its leader, Count Zinzendorf, of Hermhut, is called
to mind by the ardent friendship which existed between Francis As-
bury and the Eev. PhiHp William Otterbein ; the leading mind in the
4G0 Illustrated History of Methodism.
formation of tlie body called tlie United Brethren in Christ. In the
year 1742 Count Zinzendorf visited Pennsylvania, and by his earnest
preaching of Free Grace, then quite a doctrinal wonder in America,
called together, in addition to those of his own Society, the United
Brethren who had immigrated to that colony, a number of Lutherans,
German Keformers, Mennonites, Tunkers, etc., all of whom were won
over to liis views, and who were afterward united into what was called
" The Congregation of God in the Spirit." Their Arminian theology
brought them into conflict with the German Reformed Church, whose
clergy were pronounced Calvinists ; many of them wanting also in the
knowledge and personal experience of evangelical reUgion.
BEV. PHILIP WILLIAM OTTERBEIN.
Some ten years later Mr. Otterbein, then a minister in the German
Reformed Church, came out to America. He was too spiritually minded
to suit the temper of the Reformed Church ; but he soon found that a
political Church in the colonies was no more spiritually minded than
the same Church at home, and after some years of service among the
American Reformed he swung away from his moorings and started out
to worship God for himself, and to give what help he could to who-
ever chose to go with him. In 1774 he organized, at Howard's Hill, in
Baltimore, what he called an Evangehcal Reformed Church, which
became the center of a considerable conference of Churches under the
name of United Brethren ; of which himself and the Rev. Martin
Otterbeen- and the United Brethren.
461
Boehm, father of the late Kev. Hemy Boelim, were the first super-
intendents or bishops.
Wherever the itinerants went in the German-speaking regions of
Maryland, Pennsylvania, and Virginia, they were hkely to find fam-
ilies, if not Societies, of these evangelical German Christians, who gave
them a cordial welcome ; and if they were so happy as to possess a
church, it was sure to be at the service of the itinerants whenjver
they appeared. Otterbein and Asbury were deeply attached to each
other. They preached together in many revivals, and ^vhen Dr. Coke
arrived to set apart Francis Asbury for the office of General Superin-
tendent of the Methodist Societies in America, Otterbein assisted at
his ordination.
Modern Methodists may well extend a brotherly hand to the mem-
bers of that communion whose early history is so preciously inter-
woven with that of their own. The body at present consists of
between thirty and forty " Conference Districts ; " over five thousand
" preaching places," only about x one-fifth of which are " meeting-
houses ; " nearly a thousand I " itinerant preachers ; " and, in
round numbers, a membership I of one hundred thousand souls.
METROPOLITAN MEMORIAL M. E. CHURCH, WASHINGTON, D. a
CLOSE OF THE REVOLUT]
TO THE
Purchase of Louisiana.
■I TOO 10flQ
CHAPTER XVIII.
A CHURCH FOR THE NEW NATION.
War TS. Relig^ion. — That long-drawn misery called tlie War
of tlie Revolution, wore itself out in 1Y82, though peace was not
formally declared until 1783.
It had been a period of sin as well as of misery, for colonial Piety
was compelled to wait until colonial Liberty had settled her quarrel :
thus iniquity abounded and the love of many waxed cold. The
doctrines of the patriots implied the largest faith in man, but they
did not always imply any considerable faith in God ; the hottest repub-
licanism and the coldest infidelity being often found in the same mind.
Washington knew how to pray, but in this, as in many other things,
he was an exceptional soldier ; while, as is well-known, the opening of
the first American Congress with prayer was on account of the unex-
pected presence of a clergyman, and not according to any previouB
plan.
It is doubtful if the Colonies could have achieved their independ-
ence while they were so young and weak vdthout the aid of France ;
who, besides sending a few troops to their assistance, kept the common
enemy busy on the other side of the water. But along with French
sympathy came French philosophy, whose teachings accorded well
with the lawlessness and license which war always brings. Yoltaire,
the great French apostle in politics, literature, and irrehgion, was a
more agreeable teacher than Jesus. The one preached death as the
end of all things to a sinner, while the other announced the unwelcome
fact of a future perdition for ungodly men.
Besides, it was no small trial to the faith and patience of the sturdy
Colonists to have their two chief cities. New York and Philadelphia,
garrisoned by the enemy ; to be challenged by red-coated sentinels as
they walked their own streets ; and to hold their lives and property
subject to the caprice of some British officer sent out to chastise them
into submission. As for New England, its people were too mad to be
very religious — Puritanism had always a terrible temper when fullj
ASBURY AGAIN AT THE FrONT, 465
aroused ; the South never was very devout ; having for the most part
nothing but the official forms of godliness ; and during those gloomy
years the only vigorous life among any body of believers was among
the much-abused Methodists, who, though subject to every species of
indignity at the hands of magistrates, soldiers, and ruffians, resolutely
persisted in preaching the Gospel ; which preaching the Lord accom-
panied with signal displays of his grace.
Asbury ag^ain at the Front.— During the last half of the
war-period Asbury, having outlived the suspicions of the patriots, was
permitted to resume his place as the general of the itinerant forces, in
which he displayed abilities of the highest order : patience, persistence,
indifference to personal sufferings, the power of combination and sys-
tematic arrangement, and a consummate judgment of men ; just those
qualities which the situation demanded in a pioneer Bishop who was
called upon to manage a diocese reaching from Jersey to Florida, from
the coast to the AUeghanies, and over them ; some portions of which
were occupied by hostile armies, and the whole of it suffering from
the poverty and commotion produced by a long and exasperating civil
war.
There is no other hero in America with whom to measure Asbury,
except the otherwise incomparable Washington. A careful study of
these two leaders will show a striking similarity between them ; each
pre-eminent in his own field, and each honored above the other accord-
ing as the individual student of their character and career is moved to
give precedence to Church or State, to patriotism or piety.
As soon as it was possible Asbury organized the whole Methodist
work into one great circuit, which, with incredible toil and in spite
of frequent illness, he compassed once, and sometimes twice, a year.
The reader of his Journals is bewildered with the rapidity of his
movements; but through them all the tireless, invincible apostle
appears, planning grandly and as grandly executing his plans; rais-
ing up hosts of preachers ; forming new Churches, new Circuits, and
new Conferences; extending his denomination to all points of the
compass, till it becomes before his death co-extensive with the nation.
He traversed the wilderness of the South and West, sometimes being
compelled to use two horses, because no one beast could carry a man
all day over the wretched bridle-paths and across the mountain tor-
466
Illustrated History of Methodism.
rents, ofter incapable of ferriage and almost always wanting a bridge.
On one occs^ion he says : —
" We set out for Crump's, over rocks, hills, creeks, and pathless
woods. The young man with me
was heartless before we had traveled
a mile : but when he saw how I
could bush it, and sometimes force
my way through a thicket and
make the young saplings bend be-
fore me, and twist and turn out of
the way or path, for there was no
road, he too^j: courage. With
great difficulty we came into the
settlement about two o'clock, after
traveling eight or nine hours ; the
people looking almost as wild as the deer in the woods. I have
only time to pray, and write in my Journal ; always upon the wing ;
as the rides are so long and the roads so bad, it takes me many hours,
for in general I walk my horses.
" I crossed Rocky River about ten miles from Haw River. It was
rocky, sure enough. I can see httle else but cabins in these parts
built with poles. I crossed Deep River in a ferry-boat, and the poor
ferry-man swore because I had not a shilKng to give him."
It was just this Herculean labor so sagaciously bestowed that pre-
served the unity of the scattered Societies. Asbury was every-where.
Was there a dispute among the preachers at the South over their
•rights to administer the sacraments ? He was at hand with cautious
counsels to prevent an open break with Mr. Wesley. Was a poor
itinerant in trouble with the authorities ? He was ready with his per-
sonal influence to protect him ; or with his purse to pay his iniquitous
fine. Was there a man posted in an almost inaccessible region among
the mountains ? He was sure to pay a visit to the outpost and cheer the
lonely sentinel with his wise and loving words. Was there a little
band of adventurous spirits planting themselves in the wilderness far
beyond the lines of the frontier ? Asbury was sure to hear of them
and to run his ever-extending circuit-hnes so as to take them in.
His was the mind that planted the Methodist organization in America,
An Ordained Wesleyan Ministry. . 467
and put and kept it in working order, till, at the close of the war, when
other branches of the Church militant were more or less demoralized, his
little band of veterans, seasoned with hard campaigning and flushed
with constant victory in the name of the Lord, were ready for a fresh
and immediate advance all along the line ; and it was just this mighty
onset, at the time when other Churches were rallying and recruiting,
that gave to Methodism the foremost place among the Christian com-
munions of the New World.
At one time, Asbury was driven to take a httle rest at the "White
Sulphur Springs, in Virginia, which even then had begun to be a
famous watering-place, and this is the list of his regular duties
during this vacation, as reported by a friend who accompanied
him : —
" He reads," says his friend, " about one hundred pages a day ;
usually prays in public five times a day ; preaches in the open air every
other day ; and lectures in prayer-meeting every evening." As further
evidence of his tireless diligence, it appears that being constantly
obliged to make long journeys on horseback through wild and un-
settled portions of the country, by way of making the most of his time
he took up the study of the Greek and Hebrew languages, and actually
learned as he rode the forest paths to read the Scriptures in their
original tongues. «
An Ordained Wesleyan Hinistry was now the special
demand of the American Methodists, who had, with great difiiculty,
been prevented from setting up an independent ministry for them-
selves. The Conference of 1Y80, held in Baltimore, determined, after
much debate, to " continue in close communion with the American sec-
tion of the English Church," relying upon the " friendly clergy " there-
of for the administration of the sacraments ; the Methodists having, as
yet, not a single ordained minister among them. But America was
now, in 1784, a nation by itself, and the active and growing Societies
<;ould not be persuaded to remain in " close communion," or in 8,ny
<;ommunion whatever, with a Church which was the creature of a
foreign and recently hostile State. Something must be done that the
fifteen thousand Methodists in America might no longer be defrauded
of their rights and privileges as members of the Church of God ; and,
also, that the eighty itinerant ministers might be permitted to attain
468 Illustrated History of Methodism.
that rank in the Church to which the providence of God had appointed
them, and which thej had so heroically earned.
During the Revolution the American Methodists had rapidly mul-
tiplied. At the Conference of 1T84 their numbers were reported at
14,988, with 83 itinerant preachers, besides several hundred local
preachers. Like their brethren in England, they had hitherto regarded
themselves as in some way related to the Enghsh Church, as it was then
represented in America. But the " friendly clergy of the Church of
England," to whom the Conference had voted to look for the adminis-
tration of the sacraments, had now nearly all departed for England,
and a large number of the Episcopal Churches had perished during the
war. In Virginia twenty-three out of ninety-five parishes were extinct
or forsaken ; and of the remaining seventy two, thirty-four were desti-
tute of pastors; while of her ninety-eight clergymen, only twenty-
eight remained. This, however, was a small misfortune, for the Kev.
Mr. Jarratt, himseK a clergyman of the Church of England, declares
that " most of the clergy preached what was little better than deism,"
and were bitter revilers and persecutors of those who preached the-
truth.*
Under these circumstances the Methodists sought to cut themselves
loose from their Churchly leading-strings, and began to demand of
their preachers the administration of the sacraments. Many of the
Societies had been months, some of them years, without these sacred
ordinances. Five years before this, in 1779, the preachers in the South
proceeded to ordain themselves by the hands of three of their senior
members, unwiUing that their people should longer be denied the
Lord's Supper, and their children and probationary members the rite
of Baptism. Asbury was greatly annoyed at this, and a year afterward
with difficulty succeeded in persuading them to suspend the adminis-
tration of the sacraments till further advice could be received from
Wesley. Asbury wrote to "Wesley, telling him of the greatness of the
work, and of the division that had taken place in Yirginia on account
of the people's uneasiness respecting the sacraments. Thousands of
their children were unbaptized, and the members of the Societies in
general had not partaken of the Lord's Supper for many years ; some
of them never. For these urgent reasons he implored Mr. Wesley to-
* Tterman's " Life and Times of Wesley."
An Oedalned Wesleyan Ministry. 4^9
een^ out an ordained minister to America who could supply tliis
painful lack of service,
"With the new nation came the necessity for the establishment of a
new section of the Church. In this emergency Mr. Wesley, having
exhausted his last hope of aid from the English Episcopate, fell back
upon the rights which, as he believed, were vested in him by the
apostohc constitution, by the constitution of the Church of England,
and also by the immediate providence and grace of God ; and pre-
pared to set up the form and order of the Cathohc and Apostolic
Church, as he understood it, for the government and fellowship of his
spiritual children in the United States and Canada, Accordingly he
ordained Dr. Coke, his most distinguished assistant and his most trusted
friend, as " Superintendent of the Methodist Societies in America,"
and sent him out, thus accredited, to ordain Francis Asbury to a like
office, and thus establish the Episcopal form of Church government
among the Methodists of the New World.
" Of his power to ordain Wesley had no doubt. Nearly forty
years before he had been convinced by ' Lord King's Account of the
Primitive Church,' that bishops and presbyters are of one order. In
1756 he wrote : ' I still believe the episcoj)al form of Church govern-
ment to agree with the practice and writings of the apostles ; but that
it is prescribed in Scripture I do not believe. This oj)inion, which I
once zealously espoused, I have been heartily ashamed of ever since
I read Bishop Stillingfleet's " Irenicon." I think he has unanswerably
proved that neither Christ nor his apostles prescribe any particular
form of Church government ; arid that the plea of divine right for
diocesan episcopacy was never heard of in the primitive Church.'
Again, in 1761, in a letter to a friend, he repeated that Stillingfleet
had fully convinced him that to beheve that none but episcopal
ordination was valid ' was an entire mistake.' And again, in 1780, he
shocked the High-church bigotry of his brother by declaring, ' I
veri]y believe I have as good a right to ordain as to administer the
Lord's Supper.' " *
The Rev. Thomas Coke, L«Ii.D.— Although the hfe and
labors of Dr. Coke enter so largely into the history of British Meth-
* Tyerman's " Life and Times of Wesley," vol. iii, p. 430. His quotations are from
Wesley's " Works," vol. vii, octavo edition.
470
Illustrated History of Methodism.
odism, and especially into the history of British "Wesleyan missions, yet,
as the first Bishop of the Methodist Ej^iscopal Church, his biography
belongs, in a special sense, to the history of Methodism in America.
Since his advent among the British Methodists in 1YT8, Dr. Coke
had been, after John Wesley, the most prominent leader among them.
He was a man full of faith and of \he Holy Ghost. He was rich, and
could travel at his own expense ; he was a scholar, and would give
additional dignity to the little Conference in America ; he was a man
July G, 1789. L
of great j)ersonal power and magnetism ; and last, though not least, as
Mr. "Wesley regarded it, he was a presbyter in the Church of England.
The first meeting between Wesley and Coke occurred at the village
of Kingston, near Taunton, in August, 1776, at which date Wesley
was a venerable man of seventy -three. Coke was a young presby-
ter of the Church of England, and curate of the parish of South
Petherton. He was. already a genuine Methodist, though he had never
Thomas Coke. 471
attended a Methodist meeting ; he was, therefore, prepared to be cap-
tivated at once by the spirit and genius of "Wesley, to whom, as will
shortly be seen, he presently attached himseK as a son and helper in
the Gospel.
Thomas Coke was born in the village of Brecon, in Wales, on the
9th of September, 1747. His father was an influential gentleman, a
surgeon by profession, who was several times Mayor of Brecon ; and
Thomas, being an only child, the most Hberal plans were laid out for his
education ; which, on the death of his father, were carried out by his
excellent mother, who lived to see him become Mr. Wesley's chief assist-
ant, and to become herseK a member of the Methodist Society at Bristol.
At the age of sixteen the young man was entered as a gentleman
commoner at Jesus College, Oxford. Here he was at first disgusted
with the licentiousness which prevailed among the students ; but at
length his mind became tainted with their infidel notions, and being a
lively, handsome young fellow, fond of cards, dancing, and other pleas-
ures of fashionable society, he was far along on the road to ruin before
his conscience could bring him to a stand.
At length, in spite of his infidel notions, the faith of his childhood
began to torment him with forebodings of the future, which he was
not able to shake off. While in this wretched state of mind he paid a
visit to a Welsh clergyman, who, when Sunday came, preached a brill-
iant and powerful sermon, which so affected the young student that
on their way home from Church he opened his heart to the minister,
praised his discourse, confessed that it had driven him from his refuge
of lies, and begged to be further instructed in things pertaining to the
kingdom of God ; but what was his amazement when the minister
laughingly assured him that " it was only a sermon," and that he him
&3lf did not beheve that kind of doctrine, but preached it simply
because it was the thing required of him as a clergyman of an orthodox
Church.
The young Oxonian was now in deeper trouble than ^/er; his
struggles between faith and doubt became more and more desperate,
till some of the writings of Bishop Sherlock came in his way. These
settled his mind in favor of the orthodox views, and led him to for-
sake his wild companions at college and turn his thoughts to the holy
office. But there were more candidates than " Hvings," and young.
472 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Coke, after waiting several years for an eligible opening, during wliich
time lie took his Oxford degree of Doctor of Civil Law, was glad to
accept the curacy of South Petherton, in Somersetshire, where he soon
became unpleasantly distinguished as a zealous country parson.
Hitherto he was a Christian only in doctrine : of the experience of
eaving grace, Kke the great majority of the clergy, he knew nothing
at all. He believed in the Bible, the Prayer Book, and the Catechism ;
Fletcher's " Checks to Antinomianism " had cured him of the predes-
tinarian views in which he had been trained at home, and filled his
mind and heart with the evangehcal doctrines, which he preached with
all his might — preached them sometimes without a manuscript, after
the manner of the Methodists — preached them from house to house,
among the aged and the sick, who could not, and among the indif-
ferent and vicious, who would not, join the crowds who attended his
ministry at the parish church. These efforts for the actual salvation of
actual sinners made him obnoxious both to the easy-going clergy and
the worldly-minded laity of his region of country, among whom he
soon began to be denounced as a " Methodist " — a word which, in
those days, was synonymous with our word " fanatic," and which was
applied to any one who was very much in earnest about spiritual and
eternal things, no matter what might be his peculiar doctrinal views.
Dr. Coke becomes a Methodist. — In one of the doctor's
visits to a friend in Devonshire he discovered a genuine Methodist,
the first he had ever seen. He was a simple-hearted man employed on
his friend's estate ; the leader of a little class ; learned in nothing but
the Scriptures, and wise only in matters of Christian experience. The
two men talked and prayed together a good deal during the doctor's
visit, and it was to this godly peasant more than to any other person
that Coke declared himself indebted for leading him into the experi-
ence of religion. On returning from this visit he preached more hke
a Methodist than ever, and on one occasion, while speaking in his owe
pulpit, the power of God came down upon him, filling his soul with
unspeakable joy. This blessed experience he announced to his people,
and at his first sermon after that happy event three souls were awak-
ened under the word.
The parish was now in a ferment. The genteel portion were
offended at his zeal, the impenitent at his severity ; while those who
Dr. Coke becomes a Methodist. 473
had relied on their outward morality for salvation were disgusted to
hear that, without being born again, even they could not enter the
kingdom of God. The neighboring clergy were displeased because
Dr. Coke drew away their congregations, and the choir of the parish
church were wounded in their vanity because the curate had intro-
duced the singing of hymns by the congregation, instead of leaving
all the praise and glory of the music to them. The bishop of the
diocese was appealed to, to correct this irregular man, but he found
nothing in him worthy of punishment. At length his enemies,
having no other resort, persuaded the rector of the parish to dismiss
his troublesome curate ; which was hastily done in public without giv-
ing him any notice ; and to make his disgrace more terrible the bells
of the church were rung as he passed out of the door. But years
afterward they rang him in again, when, on a visit to the scene of
their disgrace — not his — the rejected curate was hailed as one of the
chief Methodists, as well as one of the chief men of his times.
This curacy of three years' duration had cured Dr. Coke of all his
high expectations of preferment in the State Church ; he had too
much religion to hope for large success in that direction. Thus by
pressure from without, as weU as by drawings from within, he joined
himseK to Mr. Wesley's band of itinerants, and in 1YY8 was appointed
to the old Foundry, at London. The fame of his talents as well as
of his trials had preceded him, and he was received with much joy
by the London Society, who soon came to admire him for his marked
ability, as well as to love him for his Christly spirit. Wesley hailed
liim as the strongest re-enforcement he had ever received, and made
him his confidential adviser in place of his brother Charles ; and
from this time forward until his death the name of Doctor, afterward
Bishop, Coke is closely interwoven in Methodist history, chiefly in
connection with his efforts to carry the Gospel into " foreign parts."
He traveled and preached by sea and by land, over the English-
speaking world of his day ; his restless and heroic spirit never suffer-
ing him to be content unless he were planning a missionary crusade
or planting the standard of the cross in some position far in advance
of the established hues of the Church both at home and abroad.
Dr. Coke and Hethodist Hissions. — For many years
the Doctor was a whole missionary society in himseK ; the earliest and
30
474
Illustrated History of Methodism.
one of the most ^cient that ever existed. This was an ofl&ce Id
which to win immortal honor below and eternal glory above, but one
which subjected him to no small discourtesy, hardship, criticism, and
even abuse. The Church of that day, with the exception of the
German Moravians, were sound asleep so far as the duty of foreign
missions was concerned ; and it was a thankless as well as difficult
task to awaken it from its comfortable lethargy. Even in the ranks of
the Methodists, missions were by no means so popular as at present,.
THE DB. COKE MEMORIAL SCHOOLS, BRECON.
and Dr. Coke was compelled to beg from house to house the funds
which his schemes required : a process requiring, at that time, an in-
describable amount of patience and courage, and one which made him
anything but a popular man. By some good people he was laughed
at for intermeddling with divine Providence ; by others he was cooUy
thrust aside as a nuisance ; but none of these things moved him or
in the least abated his missionary zeal : his time, his fortune, and his-
A Missionary Wife. 475
life Lad, once for all, been laid upon this altar, and God had doubt-
less accepted the sacrifice. The matter, therefore, was fixed and final.
A Missionary Wife. — In the later part of his career Dr.
Coke's hands were strengthened and his resources increased in a some-
what romantic manner.
During the year 1805 word was brought to him that there was a
wealthy and benevolent lady. Miss Penelope Goulding Smith, staying
at the Hot Wells, in Bristol, for her health, and without loss of time
he paid her a missionary call. His plans so interested the lady that
she promised him a contribution of a hundred guineas if he would
call upon her on her return to her home, at Bradford, in Wiltshire ;
and when in due time he presented himself to collect the subscription
the lady gave him two hundred guineas instead of one hundred ; so
deep an impression had he produced upon her mind.
This was the beginning of a friendship which in the following
year ripened into matrimony, whereby the doctor gained an estimable
and pious helpmeet, a life-member to his individual missionary society,
and an additional fortune to aid him in spreading the Gospel among
the heathen at home and abroad.
Previous to her marriage the lady had led a very secluded Kfe, but
for the love of her missionary husband, whose work compelled him to
spend much of his time on the road, she gave up her quiet mansion
for a great traveling carriage, in which this devoted couple may
almost be said to have resided for four out of the six years of their
wedded life. Having now no fixed dwelling-place, the doctor's choice
books and papers were stowed in the carriage ; as well as the more
strictly personal baggage of the two travelers ; and in this four-wheeled
office the first Missionary Society transacted its business, planned its
campaigns, and kept itself before the pubHc.
The arrival of this compact and somewhat complex expedition at
the house of the hospitable Methodists along the Doctor's routes, where
he was wont to halt for dinner, supper, or lodgings, was quite a nota-
ble event ; amusing, indeed, in some of its aspects, though none the
less memorable on that account. To unload the ample vehicle of its
multifarioQS contents required the united services of the entire
household ; a task which nothing but the dignity, heroism, and self-
forgetfulness of the distinguished passengers could render very agree-
476 Illustrated History of Methodism.
able. Then the lady was not in firm health, neither was she fond ol
travel, nor yet of making acquaintance of strangers ; thus it was with
some considerable embarrassment that this itinerating missionary head-
quarters made its yearly rounds ; while the moneys paid into its treas-
ury were, for a time, more than equalled by those bestowed and ex-
pended by the occupant of the office itself.
On the 25th of January, 1811, Mrs. Coke departed from tliis mis-
sionary life, in the forty-ninth year of her age. During her brief
and happy wifehood she devoted her fortune, comfort, time, soul,
and body to her glorious husband and to the mission on which the
Lord had sent him. Cheerfully she endured a life which, to a person
of her quiet tastes and retiring disposition, would otherwise have been
insufferable : but four years of such vagabond discomfort hterally
wore out the life of this modest, devoted gentlewoman, and among the
list of the noble army of missionary martyrs her name deserves an
honorable place.
Coke's Comnientary. — For a short time after his marriage
the good man suffered himself to be domesticated, and spent a quiet
year or two on the estates of his wife finishing his Commentary on the
Holy Scriptures ; a work which he had undertaken at the request of
the Conference ; he being, at Wesley's death, the only competent
scholar among them. From 1T90 to 1807 all the time he could spare
from his missionary labors he devoted to this work, whose appearance,
in numbers, was hailed by the Methodists as one of the wonders of their
age. When finished it comprised six quarto volunaes ; but, being only
a secondary work it was only of secondary value, and was wholly
superseded by the commentaries of Drs. Clarke and Benson.
Dr. Coke and the Irish Conference. — Next in import-
ance to his official relation with the Methodists of America, which
will be considered in its place, was Dr. Coke's connection with the Irish
Conference. In 1782 Mr. Wesley directed him to convene the Irish
preachers at Dublin and to preside, as his representative, over their
assembly. So well pleased were they with his managemer.t of their
affairs, which hitherto had been part and parcel of Mr. Wesley's En-
glish Conference work, that they petitioned for his reappointment.
For nearly thirty years Dr. Coke presided at the annual sessions of
tlie Irish Conference, and to the force of his character and the wisdon*
British Wesleyaij Home Missions. 477
of his measures tlie Methodism of Ireland is largely indebted for its
present flourishing condition.
British Wesleyan Home Missions. — In 1805 Dr. Coke^
who had been elected President of the British Wesleyan Conference,
astonished that body by bringing forward a scheme for the evangeli-
zation of neglected portions of England and Wales. Methodism itself
was a grand missionary society, and some of the preachers regarded it
as sufficient ; but Dr. Coke had traveled over the country and knew it
better than any other man in England, and, therefore, he was per-
mitted to inaugurate his plan, especially as he would be obliged to
find his own missionaries and gather or furnish his own supphes.
From one of the reports of Dr. Coke, in the capacity of Methodist
Home Missionary Secretary, it appeared that in 1808, " out of eleven
hundred parishes in England and Wales, perhaps one liaK of them sel-
dom or never hear the Gospel. In numerous small towns, villages, and
hamlets a very considerable part of the inhabitants attend no place of
worship whatever." It was in places and among people of this de-
scription that the doctor established his home missions, and the work
thus inaugurated has grown into a prominent department of British
Wesleyanism, under the management of the Committees of the Home
Mission and Contingent Fund, and of the Metropolitan Auxiliary and
Home Mission Fund ; by whom " additional ministers " are employed
as Home Missionaries, " that specific attention may be given to the
neglected and careless portions of the population of our large towns
and rural districts ; " and especially in London, whose " appalling moral
and social condition demands a much larger share of the practical sym-
pathy of our Connection." *
Missions anions French Prisoners of \l^ar. — The
war with France had resulted in the capture of about seventy thou-
sand French prisoners, who were distributed in barracks and prison-
ships in different parts of the kingdom. The wretched condition
of these men excited the sympathy of Dr. Coke, who, at the Confer-
ence of 1811, proposed a system of missions among them. The Con-
ference admitted the excellence of the design, but excused itseK on
accoimt of the lack of funds. This objection Coke overruled by pledg-
ing the entire expense of the mission from his own private fortune ;
• Pierce's " Ecclosiastical Principles and Polity of the Wesleyan Methodists." Edition of 1873.
478 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
and having a number of men at command who could preach in the
French language, the work was at once commenced.
These missionaries were well received by the captive Frenchmen,
who thus gained a knowledge of divine truth which was quite out of
the usual Hne of a soldier's acquirements. Bibles were also distributed
among them, and when these favored prisoners were exchanged, they
carried home with them quite a different idea of English religion from
that which most Frenchmen held, and of which their views were not
the most favorable, being learned by the thrusts of British bayonets
or out of the muzzles of British muskets and cannon.
Dr. Coke's liast Mission was organized on a magnificent
Bcale. In the year 1811 he married, and soon after buried, another
wife, Miss Ann Loxdale, an eminent Methodist lady of Liverpool ; and
being again alone in the world, his heart now turned toward a far-away
country of which for years he had made frequent inquiry as a field oi
missionary operations.
Under date of Dublin, June 29, 1813, he writes : " I am now dead
to Europe and alive for India. God himself has said to me, ' Go to
Ceylon.' I shall bear my own expenses, of course. I am studying
the Portuguese language continually, and am perfectly certain I shall
conquer it before I land in Ceylon."
As usual. Dr. Coke laid his plans before the Wesleyan Conference,
under whose auspices his work was aU performed. It was nothing less
than the establishment of a system of missions in the very ends of the
earth ; that is to say, in the East Indies, and at the Cape of Good
Hope ; from which, as centers of operations, he designed to evangelize
South Africa, India, and the entire system of British colonies in the
islands of the Indian Ocean.
" Where are the immense amounts of money to be raised to carry
out this splendid scheme ? " asked the Wesleyan Conference in amaze-
ment.
" I wiU advance the money myself to the extent of six thousand
pounds," answered Dr. Coke.
Such munificence roused the spirits of his brethren, and when it
was announced that the doctor proposed to leadllpthe expedition in per-
son, the Conference was all ablaze. They could not bear to lose such
a man, but they now began to realize that he was larger than any one
Dr. Coke's Last Mission.
479
country and belonged to all mankind ; they, therefore, made arrange-
ments to take care of the home work, which he must now place wholly
in their hands ; and with prayers and tears, and a goodly sum of money
to lighten the heavy draft on his private purse, they sent him forth in
the name of the Lord and of British Methodism to set up the standard
of the cross on the other side of the world.
On the first of January, 1814, a fleet of thirty-three merchantmen,
under convoy of four ships of the Royal Navy, set sail for the embryo
empire then controlled by the East India Company ; having among
their passengers the Missionary Bishop, Thomas Coke, and nine other
brave-hearted Methodists, who had caught his heroic spirit and de-
voted their Lives to the carrying out of his grand design.
But the leader was destined to land on fairer shores and in sunnier
climes than those for which he sailed. On the morning of the 3d of
May, 1814, his servant, on going to awaken his master, found his life-
less body lying on the floor of his cabin, where he had fallen in a fit of
apoplexy ; and on the evening of the same day all that was mortal of
Thomas Coke was buried in the Indian Ocean.
And what tomb could have been more appropriate? This man,
whose heart was great enough to love and to labor for all lands,
deserved to have a grave as spacious as the sea.
Before taking up the work of Bishop Coke in America it wiU be
well to follow a little further the fortunes of his bereaved band.
Although their chief had been taken away, the httle band of mis-
480 Illustrated History of Methodism.
sionaries had nothing to do but continue their voyage. On their
arrival at their destination the officers of the East India Company, at
Bombay, gave them every assistance, not only for their personal com-
fort but for the prosecution of their plans ; and at the service which
they held on the first Sunday after their landipg. Lord Molesworth, the
military commander of the station, and a native of European descent,
Mr. Salmon, were happily converted to God ; who thus by his Spirit
bore witness to the heavenly mission on which these his servants had
been sent.
The sequel of Lord Molesworth's history is worth relating. Shortly
after his conversion he sailed from India on the ill-fated transport, the
"Arniston," which was wrecked off the coast of South Africa, and aU on
board, except two or three, found a watery grave. One of the surviv-
ors reported the fact that as the ship was going down Lord Molesworth
was busy walking up and down the deck pointing the helpless soldiers,
passengers, and seamen to " the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin
of the world ;" and at the last moment taking his wife in liis arms,
tliey went down together, and their bodies were afterward washed
asliore locked in each other's embrace.
The tidings of the death of Dr. Coke were received in England
with unspeakable grief. A series of memorial meetings were held,
which, besides giving expression to sentiments of love and sorrow, led
to the formation of The Wesley an Missionary Society, which, under
the leadership of Jabez Bunting, carried out the grand designs of Dr.
Coke in India, and which from that day to this, under the manage-
ment of the clearest heads and largest hearts of the British Wes-
leyan Connection, has carried forward the blessed work of evangel-
izing the world.
Whatcoat and Vasey. — It would be difficult to imagine a
more suitable choice than that of the man chosen by Mr. Wesley to be
his envoy to the American Methodists, and to transfer to them the
ministerial succession. With him he also sent Mr. Richard Whatcoat
and Mr. Thomas Yasey ; the first of whom is described as " one of the
saintliest men in the primitive itinerancy of Methodism. Had he
been a papist he might have been canonized."
Richard Whatcoat was born in the parish of Gloucestershire,
England, on the 23d of February, 1736. He was early the subject of
K.ICHAED Whatcoat. 481
relio-ious impressions, and in his twenty-second year he experienced
the power of regenerating grace. His conversion was one of those
Budden and glorious transitions from darkness to light, from nature
to grace, which especially distinguished the early history of Method-
ism ; and about three years afterward he received another special bap-
tism of the Holy Spirit, under the instructions of Mr. Mather, afterward
Bishop Mather.
Of this experience he says : " On the 28th of March, 1761, my soul
BISHOP WHATCOAT.
was drawn out and engaged in a manner it never was before. Sud-
denly I was stripped of all but love. Now all was love, and prayer,
and praise ; and in this happy state, rejoicing evermore, and in every
thing giving thanks, I continued for some years with little intermis-
sion or abatement, wanting nothing for soul or body more than I
received from day to day."
For eight or nine years he labored as a class-leader in Wednes-
bury, Staffordshire, that portion of the " Black Country " in which,
as has been seen, the Methodists suffered such fearful persecutions;.
482 Illustrated History of Methodism.
and in 1769, at the Leeds Conference, he was proposed and accepted
as an itinerant preacher ; in which work he was greatly blessed on
circuits in England, Ireland, and Wales.
It was the desire of Dr. Coke that Whatcoat should accompany
him to America ; and Shadf ord, who was familiar with the work in
that country, urged him to consent. But lest he should go on a war-
fare of his own choice Whatcoat observed a day of fasting and prayer
for divine guidance, and under what he believed to be the special direc-
tion of the Spirit of God he offered himself for this distant service
across the sea.
In 1Y87 Mr. Wesley desired his ordination as superintendent in
America, but the Conference, fearful lest in that case Mr. Wesley
might recall Bishop Asbury, refused to elect him, and without this
election, according to the precedent established by Bishop Asbury, he
could not be ordained as bishop. But at the General Conference of
1800 the health of Bishop Asbury was so much impaired in conse-
quence of his privations and labors that he desired the appointment
of another bishop, and the choice fell upon Whatcoat ; his chief com-
petitor being the apostle of New England Methodism, Jesse Lee. In
private life he was remarkable for his entire devotion to God ; as a
preacher his discourses were plain, instructive, and highly spiritual ;
as a presiding officer he combined simplicity and dignity. Laban
Clark, one of his great contemporaries, says of him, " I think I may
safely say, if ever I knew one who came up to St. James's description
of a perfect man — one who bridled his tongue and kept in subjection
his whole body — that man was Richard Whatcoat."
Thomas Vasey was a man who had been reared amid the
advantages of wealth, being the adopted heir of a wealthy uncle who
was a rigid Churchman, and who was greatly indignant at finding Ids
nephew had been converted among the Methodists. The young man
was straightly threatened by the loss of all his expected inheritance if
he should join the Wesleyan Society ; but he preferred to suffer hard-
ness with the people of God, dehberately sacrificed all the advan-
tages of his position, and in 1775 entered the ranks of the Methodist
itinerancy ; in which he had traveled about nine years when he was
■chosen by Mr. Wesley as one of the companions of Dr. Coke on his
episcopal mission to America.
James Creighton. 483
Vasey makes but a small figure in the history of American Meth-
odism ; for, after laboring in this country about two years, he wa"s
induced to accept an ordination from Bishop "White, of Philadelphia,
a representative of the Enghsh Church, and soon after this he returned
to England. He was, however, illy satisfied with his curacy in the
Established Church ; and re-entered the Methodist itinerancy, in 1789,
in which, with much zeal and success, he labored during the twenty-
two following years. Bending under infirmities, he retired in 1826,
and his death occurred at Leeds on the 2Tth of December in that
year.
RCT. James Creighton. — The Kev. James Creighton, A.B.,
whom Mr. "Wesley called to his assistance in ordaining Messrs. "What-
■coat and Vasey for America, was a native of Cavan, the chief town in
the county of Cavan, in the northern province of Ulster, Ireland ; a
etudent of Dublin University, and a Presbyter in the Enghsh Church,
which at that time had a feeble representation in Ireland.
Bishop Kilmore, by whom he was ordained, appointed him curate
at his cathedral, with strict injunction to " say nothing about faith "
in his sermons. But the young man was wiser than his Bishop. He
had read the writings of Wesley and Fletcher, which had led him into
•evangelical views ; and from a Methodist itinerant, preaching in a
barn, he had heard a sermon which was the means of leading him to
Christ, through faith in whom he found pardon and peace.
In the early days of his Christian experience, having no friend at
hand to counsel him, he wi'ote letters to several ministers of his ac-
quaintance ; but, instead of offering him sympathy and assistance,
they turned away from him as if he " were infected with a plague ; "
for among the ministry of the Irish Episcopal Church of that day
personal faith in Christ for present salvation, and the profession of
experimental religion, were regarded as the wildest fanaticism, but
dttle removed from insanity.
He soon commenced preaching in private houses, barns, ancient
ruins, and in any place where he could gather a congregation, and
conversions began to occur under his ministry. This brought out a
remonstrance from his fellow-clergymen, who charged him with that
^reat crime, " irregularity." But Creighton replied : " I never saw any
iruits of my labor till I became irregular," and still went on with his
4«4 Illustrated History of Methodism.
work. Without any direct relations with the Methodists he actuallj
became one himself, traveling a circuit of his own, and gathering hiff
converts into societies, in true Wesleyan fashion. The presence of
the Lord among the people was evidenced by a large increase in the
attendance at the churches ; but there was so much Methodism about
the movement that the clergy bitterly opposed it, preferring that their
churches should remain haK empty rather than that they should be
filled with persons who beHeved in " conversion."
Among the converts were some papists, whose apostasy from the
Eomish Church so enraged the priests that Creighton was in great
danger of his hfe ; and his brother, who was a leader of one of the
classes, was waylaid with the intention to murder him. But having
received intelhgence of it, he escaped his would-be murderers by
taking another road. In 1781-2 Creighton extended his labors
through seven of the central counties of the island in the provinces of
Ulster and Leinster, during which he walked or rode about four
thousand miles.
Wesley, who doubtless heard of his labors in some of his Irish
tours, invited him to London in 1783 ; and, after a second invitation,
lie " consented to go in the strength of the Most High." During the
fourteen years of his pastorate in Cavan, the commuility had been vis-
ibly as well as spiritually reformed, and his leave-taking of his parish-
ioners, many of whom had been saved through liis ministry, was very
tender and affecting. Like all the regular clergy who joined the ranks
of the itinerants, Creighton was received at once by Mr. Wesley
into full membership in the Conference. lie preached at City Road,
administered the sacraments to the Societies in London and in the
neighboring counties, and assisted Mr. Wesley in editing his " Ar-
minian Magazine." On the 1st of September, 1784, John Wesley,
according to the custom of the English Church, assisted by the Rev.
Thomas Coke and the above-named Rev. James Creighton, ordained
Messrs. Whatcoat and Yasey as deacons, and on the following day as
presbyters or elders. For the remainder of his life he was a steadfast
Methodist, and shared in most if not all the ordinations performed
by Mr. Wesley. His death occurred in 1820, in the 83d year ot
his age.*
* Sandford's " Memoirs."
CeEDENTIALS of " SuPERrNTENDENT" CoKE. 485
This was all quite regular and correct, according to the principles
wliich Mr. "Wesley had repeatedly set forth ; but, in addition to this, he
performed a separate act of consecration upon Dr. Coke, as " Super-
intendent of the Methodist Societies in America," which office Coke
was to convey to Asbury ; and Coke and Asbury were to be " joint
Superintendents of all the brethren in America."
Credentials of " Superintendent " Coke. — The fol-
lowing were the credentials given to Dr. Ooke by Mr. "Wesley : — '
To all to whom these presents shall come, John Wesley, late Fellow of Lin-
coln College in Oxford, Presbyter of the Church of England, sendeth greeting: —
Whereas many of the people in the southern provinces of North America,
who desire to continue under my care, and still adhere to the doctrine and disci-
pline of the Church of England, are greatly distressed for want of ministers to
administer the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, according to the
usage of the same Church ; and whereas there does not appear to be any other
way of supplying them with ministers :
Know all men, that I, John Wesley, think myself to be providentially called,
at this time, to set apart some persons for the work of the mhiistry in America.
And, therefore, under the protection of almighty God, and with a single eye to
his glory, I have this day set apart as a superintendent, by the imposition of my
hands, and prayer, (being assisted by other ordained ministers,) Thomas Coke, doc-
tor of civil law, a presbyter of the Cliurch of England, and a man whom I judge
to be well qualified for that great work. And I do hereby recommend him to all
whom it may concern, as a fit person to preside over the flock of Christ. In tes-
timony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal, this second day of Sep-
tember, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-four.
John Wesley.
Bristol, September 10, 1784.
To Dr. GoTce^ Mr. Asbury^ and, our Brethren, in North America.
By a very uncommon train of providences, many of the provinces of North
America are totally disjoined from the mother country, and erected into inde-
pendent States. The English Government has no authority over them, either
civil or ecclesiastical, any more than over the States of Holland. A civil author-
ity is exercised over them, partly by the Congress, partly by the Provincial
Assemblies. But no one either exercises or claims any ecclesiastical authority at
all. In this peculiar situation, some thousands of the inhabitants of these States
desire my advice, and, in compliance with their desire, I have drawn up a little
sketch.
Lord King's account of the primitive Church convinced . me, many years
ago, that Bishops and Presbyters are the same order, and consequently have the
486 Illusteated History of Methodism.
same right to ordain. For many years I have been importuned, from time to
time, to exercise this right by ordaining part of our traveling preachers. But 1
have still refused ; not only for peace sake, but because I was determined, as
little as possible, to violate the established order of the national Church to
which I belonged.
But the case is widely diflferent between England and North America.
Here there are Bishops, who have a legal jurisdiction ; in America there are
none, neither any parish minister; so that, for some hundreds of miles together,
tliere is none either to baptize, or to administer the Lord's Supper. Here, there-
fore, my scruples are at an end ; and I conceive myself at full liberty, as I violate
no order, and invade no man's rights, by appointing and sending laborers into
the harvest.
I have accordingly appointed Dr. Coke and Mr. Francis Asbury to be joint
Superintendents over our brethren in North America; as also Richard Whatcoat
and Thomas Vasey, to act as elders among them, by baptizing and administering
the Lord's Supper. And I have prepared a liturgy, little differing from that of
the Church of England, (I think the best constituted national Church in the
world,) which I advise all the traveling preachers to use on the Lord's Day, in all
the congregations, reading the litany only on Wednesdays and Fridays, and
praying extempore on all other days. I also advise the elders to administer tlie
supper of the Lord on every Lord's Day.
If any one will jDoiiit out a more rational and scriptural way of feeding and
guiding these poor sheep in the wilderness, I will gladly embrace it. At present
I cannot see any better method than that I have taken.
It has, indeed, been proposed to desire the English Bishops to ordain part
of ovir preachers for America. But to this I object : (1.) I desired the Bishop
of London to ordain one, but could not prevail. (3.) If they consented, we know
the slowness of their proceedings ; but the matter admits of no delay. (3.) If
they would ordain them now, they would expect to govern them ; and how griev-
ously would this entangle us ! (4.) As our American brethren are now totally
disentangled, both from the State and the English hierarchy, we dare not entan-
gle them again, either with the one or the other. They are now at full liberty,
simply to follow the Scriptures and the primitive Church. And we judge it best
that they should stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has so strangely set
them free.
John Wesley.
The Validity of Methodist Episcopacy. — The conse-
cration of Dr. Coke as "Superintendent," when he was already a
Presbyter, and as such the clerical equal of Mr. Wesley himseK, has
been the occasion of no small controversy, which it may be proper
here to briefly review. If the word " episcopal " is to have a place in
The Validity of Methodist Episcopacy. 487
the name of the chief body of Methodists in America, it would seem
to be of some interest and importance to the ministry and membership
of that body to know exactly what the word is there intended to
mean, and what are the grounds for giving it such definition. The
validity of the Episcopacy of American Methodism has been freely
and frequently challenged ; and a brief statement of facts, and a brief
demurrer from the views set forth in the last, largest, and otherwise the
best biography of John Wesley, may properly have place in this volume.
John Wesley was not a Bishop of the Church of England, but he
was a Presbyter providentially called to an extraordinary but legiti-
mate ordaining act ; and in this latter capacity he conferred episcopal
authority on Dr. Coke, under what was doubtless an "exigency of
necessity," as Hooker calls it. This high authority on ecclesiastical
order says : —
" There may be sometimes very just and sufficient reasons to allow ordination
without a Bishop. The whole Church visible heing the true original subject of all
power, it hath not ordinarily allowed any other than Eishops alone to ordain,
Howbeit, as the ordinary cause is ordinarily in all things to be observed, so it
may be in some cases not unnecessary that we decline from the ordinary ways.
Men may be extraordinarily yet allowably two ways admitted into spiritual func-
tions in the Church. One is when God himself doth of himself raise up a way;
another, when the exigency of necessity doth constrain to leave the usual ways
of the Church, which otherwise we would willingly ^eeTp.'"— Ecclesiastical
Polity, vii, 14.
Again : "Let them [the Bishops] continually bear in mind that it is rather
the force of custom whereby the Church, having so long found it good to con
tinue the regiment of her virtuous Bishops, doth still uphold, maintain, and
honor them in that respect than that any true and heavenly law can be showed
by the evidence whereof it may of a truth appear that the Lord himself hath
appointed Presbyters forever to be under the regiment of Bishops. ''—Ibid., vii, 5.
These are the identical grounds on which Wesley, in his creden-
tials to Dr. Coke, claims authority to set apart a Superintendent and
ordain Presbyters for the establishment of a Chm-ch with an Episcopal
form and order among the Methodists of America, and these also are
the grounds on which that Church, in its book of Discipline, still
maintains and regulates its Episcopacy.
On this subject, Kev. Dr. Whedon, the official Book Editor, says :*
♦ No quotation marks are here used, this admirable resume of the subject having been,
prepared by Dr. Whedon espec ally for this volume.
488 Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
In complete accordance with this doctrine of this great standard author,
"the judicious Hooker," did Wesley establish, intentionally and truly, the Epis-
iopacy of American Methodism. For,
First, He was a Presbyter of the Church of England, a grade of ministry in
which the right to ordain inheres, although ordination by an elder is not by the
"Church visible " " ordinarily allowed." The only question, then, is, whether that
'•exigency of necessity" existed calling for an extraordinary ordination by a
Presbyter in this case of Wesley.
Second, This extraordinary call did exist in more ways than one. Firs%
There existed a great people, the substance and material of an inchoate Church,
founded by this Wesley himself, demanding from his hand a form of govern-
ment. For four years Wesley declined to obey that demand and furnish the or-
ganizing act ; by which delay the people were left without polity and without the
sacraments of Christ. Second, The Bishops of the Church of England entirely
neglected Wesley's request for an ordination by their hands. And even if they
were willing, there was great danger that their hand would in fact repress the
great work. The very safety and continued existence of this revival, and the con-
tinuance of this people, required that he who, under providence, founded their or-
der, should shape their form and guide their movements in accordance with their
past history. Third, As there was thus an external call and exigent "necessity,"
so there doubtless was a divine call; not miraculous, but by movement of the
blessed Spirit to this work ; and so Wesley himself in his episcopal diploma to
Coke declared : " I, John Wesley, think myself providentially CAiiLED at this
time to set apart," etc. "And, therefore, under protection of Almighty God, I
have this day set apart," etc. Fourth, And hereby is precluded all irregular and
uncalled-for ordinations by Presbyters who have no such ' ' exigency " to show
for their act. Wesley said, in 1755, " It is not clear to us that Presbyters, so cir-
cumstanced as we are, may appoint or ordain others," since the providential call
had not then come ; nor can it be inferred from all this that our polity is -prop-
erly ^res&2/^cr^aZ y for though the fountain of the ordaining power is in the
Church and Presbytery, yet the presbyterial act of ordaining is extraordinary,
and with design of preserving the Episcopate. If all the Bishops were dead, the
elders would ordain new and proper Bishops; and if both elders and Bishops
were dead, the people would rightfully ordain new ones.
From all this it follows, that in strict churchly order, on the principle
stated by Hooker, Wesley's ordination was legitimate, and no Episcopal Church
has a right to reject its Episcopacy. It is, in fact, an emancipation of the Epis-
copacy from all despotic successioual trammels, and the restoration of the free
and voluntary Episcopacy of the primitive Church, And as our Church was
organized before either the Roman or the Anglican ordinations in this country,
80 we were the first regularly established Episcopal Church in America.
It is true that in 1Y94, within a twelvemonth of his death, Coke
The Validity of Methodist Episcopacy. 489
wrote a letter to Wilberforce saying he was willing to return most
fully into the bosom of the Established Church on condition that
his Royal Highness the Prince Eegent and the Government would
appoint him their Bishop in India; which fact is quoted by Mr.
Tyerman as evidence against the validity of Coke's Episcopal con-
secration by John Wesley. But the fact has no such bearing upon
the case. The success of Bishop Coke's final missionary scheme
doubtless seemed to him at that time to require the co-operation of the
Established Church of England. Hitherto he had been supported
only by the Wesleyans ; and it is an evidence of his great catholicity
of spirit, as well as of his sagacity, that he was willing to receive a
confirmatory sanction from the English Church, which did not at all
invalidate his Wesleyan episcopate.
This letter has also been cited as evidence of the personal ambi-
tion of Bishop Coke, which unworthy motive his life-long labors and
self-sacrifices sufficiently disprove.
Mr. Tyerman further says : " These are unpleasant facts, which
we would rather have consigned to oblivion had they not been neces-
sary to vindicate Wesley from the huge inconsistency of ordaining a
co-equal presbyter to be a bishop. Wesley meant the ceremony to be
a mere f ormahty likely to recommend his delegate to the favor of the
Methodists in America : Coke, in his ambition, wished and intended it
to be considered as an ordination to a bishopric."
To this evident eiTor concerning Mr. Wesley's intention there are
two effectual repHes : —
First. Dr. Coke, being a presbyter, was solemnly " set apart," or con-
secrated, by Wesley as " Superintendent ; " a proceeding which would be
highly discreditable to both parties if it were intended as " a mere form-
ality," that is to say, an imposition upon the American Methodists. This
act was performed avowedly for the purpose of establishing an epis-
copal form of Church government for the Methodists in America ; and
how could such a form of Church government be based on "a mere
formality likely to recommend his delegate to the favor," etc. ?
Wesley also sent to the American Church three distinct forms for
constituting three classes of ministers which the Church has essen-
tially retained to the present day ; the status of each of the three
classes being indicated in the Methodist Discipline by the word
31
490 Ili^usteated Histoky of Methodism.
" ordination " as the name for the service of constituting deacons and
elders, and by the use of the word " consecration " as the name of the
service whereby certain elders are " set apart " as superintendents or
bishops. These forms demonstrate the intention of Wesley to estab-
lish a perpetual episcopal form of government ; and if he thus sent
authority for others to set apart men for an essentially episcopal office,
how can it be doubted that he himseK intended thus to consecrate
Dr. Coke?
Second. The fact that Bishop Coke afterward sought other ordina-
tion has nothing to do with the question of what were Wesley's inten-
tions in setting him apart as Superintendent for America.
If Coke and Asbury had been content with Wesley's title of
" Superintendent," it would have saved Mr. Wesley no little trouble ;
but to their English ears there was a charm about the word " Bishop,"
though they well knew it meant nothing more than the word which
their father in the Gospel had used in setting them apart for the Epis-
copal office in America. They, therefore, claimed the more dignified
appellation ; and, not to be unmindful of their venerable chief, they
set him down also as a " Bishop " in the Minutes of the American
Methodists for 1Y84, which Minutes were printed in, and published
from, Mr. Wesley's book room in London.
Mr. Wesley's letter to Asbury, in 1Y88, is also cited by Mr. Tyerman
as evidence that Wesley did not intend to make a Bishop of Dr. Coke.
In that year Mr. Wesley writes : —
But in one point, my dear brother, I am a little afraid both the doctor and
you diifer from me. I study to be little ; you study to be great. I creep ; you
strut along. I found a school ; you a college ! nay, and call it after your own
names ! O, beware ; do not seek to be something 1 Let me be nothing, and
"Christ be all in all I "
One instance of this your greatness has given me great concern. How «an
you, how dare you, suflEer yourself to be called Bishop? I shudder, I start at the
v^ery thought I Men may call me a knave or a fool, a rascal, a scoundrel, and I
am content; but they shall never, by my. consent, call me Bishop ! For my eake,
for God's sake, for Christ's sake, put a full end to this ! Let the Presbyterians
do what they please, but let the Methodists know their calling better.
Thus, my dear Franky, I have told you all that is in my heart. And let this,
when I am no more seen, bear witness how sincerely I am your afEectionate-
friend and brother.
John Wesley.
The Validity of Methodist Episcopacy. 491
The sense of this letter appears on the face of it. Wesley does
not say, / am not a Bishop ; but he says, " Men shall never, by my
consent, call me a Bishop ; " and this same seK-sacrifice and humihty
he urges upon his " dear Franky." For decade after decade he wielded
Episcopal powers, except in the single matter of performing ordina-
tions ; and at last, when it became needful, he solemnly ordained two
men for America, on whom e conferred the orders of deacon and pres-
byter ; and the other, being a ready a presbyter, he consecrated, and au-
thorized to do every thing u America which he himself was doing in
England, though the miicn-aoused title of " Bishop " he, for reasons
of policy, refrained from using. There is, then, no difficulty in under-
standing that John Wesley intended to do precisely what he did
do, namely, to confer on Dr. Coke an additional office to that of
presbyter ; which, by whatever name it may be called, was a proper
and historic bishopric ; and this, beyond all contradiction, his provi-
dential position enabled him rightfully to do. Whoever doubts this,
let him read again Wesley's Letters Credential " to Dr. Coke, Mr.
Asbury, and our brethren in ISTorth America."
There is also another view of the case which commends itself to all
Episcopalians, whether they be Protestant, Methodist, or Reformed,
viz. : Anglican Episcopacy was, in Wesley's day, so mingled with dog-
matism and muddled with politics that it stood in perishing need of a
re-enforcement fresh from heaven, and a restoration to apostolic
methods and spirit. Just this re-enforcement and restoration was given
through the grace of God committed in pentecostal measure to John
Wesley ; who, if his apostolic character may be judged by the mighty
works which showed themselves forth in him, was the most truly
apostolic Bishop ever seen in Great Britain ; from whom, through
Bishop Coke, the great apostle of Christian missions in modern times,
the episcopal line of the Methodists descends.
LOVELY LANE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, BAXTIMOBE.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
ON the 18tli of September, 1784, Bishop Coke and Elders Whatcoat
and Vasey set sail for America, and on . the 3d of November
landed at New York, where they were heartily welcomed by John
Dickins, preacher of the New York Society.
" By some means or other," writes Dr. Coke, " the whole country
has been, as it were, expecting, and Mr. Asbury looking out for me for
some time." On the night of his arrival Coke preached in "Wesley
Chapel — "old John-street;" and from New York rode to Pliiladel-
pliia, where, after holding service at the Methodist Churches, and
at St. Paul's Episcopal Church, he proceeded southward, and on Sun-
day, the 14th of November, arrived at Barratt's Chapel, where, he
says, " in the midst of a forest I had an honorable congregation, to
whom I endeavored to set forth the Redeemer as our wisdom, righte-
ousness, sanctifi cation, and redemption. After the sermon a plain,
robust man came up to me in the pulpit and kissed me. I thought it
Black Haket. 493
<;ould be no other than Mr. Asbury ; and I was not deceived. I ad
ministered the sacrament, after preaching, to five or six hundred
communicants, and held a love-feast. It was the best season I ever
knew, except one in Charlemont, in Ireland."
After making known his mission to Mr. Asbury, it was determined
to call a Conference, at Baltimore, of all the Methodist preachers, on
the ensuing Christmas-eve, and Freeborn Garrettson, whom Coke de-
scribes as " an excellent young man, all meekness, love, and activity,"
was intrusted with the, by no means easy, task of bringing the
preachers together. *
As something more than a month must elapse before the session of
the Christmas Conference, Mr, Asbury drew up a route of travel for
Bishop Coke, who accordingly made a journey of about a thousand
miles, visiting the Societies, preaching, baptizing, and celebrating the
supper of the Lord. His coming was hailed with joy by the people,
whose hearts had hungered for the sacraments of the Church, and
who mourned that their children were growing up unbaptized. These,
in great numbers, they now brought to receive the holy ordinance at
the hands of the new Bishop, and day after day and night after night
witnessed the gathering of glad disciples to celebrate the Holy Eucharist.
Black Harry. — Harry Hosier, Asbury's negro servant, who
accompanied him in his travels, was directed to accompany Bishop
Coke in this his first Episcopal tour. He was, liimseK, no mean spec-
imen of a Methodist preacher. He was small in stature, perfectly
black, and unable to read ; nevertheless, he was by some pronounced the
greatest Methodist preacher in America. At different times he acted
as driver for the carriage of Asbury, Coke, Whatcoat, and Garrettson ;
but he excelled all his masters in popularity as a preacher ; sharing
with them in their public services not only in the black, but also in the
white, congregations. Lednum, in his history, relates that on a certain
occasion at Wilmington, Delaware, where Methodism had not yet be-
came popular, a number of the citizens who had but a moderate opin-
ion of the body came to hear Bishop Asbury. Old Asbury Chapel
was, at the time, so full that they could not get in, and they stood out-
side to hear the Bishop's sermon ; which, at its close, they complimented
highly, saying, "If all Methodist preachers could preach hke the
Bishop, we should like to be constant hearers."
494
Illustrated History of Methodism.
"That was not the Bishop, but the Bishop's servant," was the
reply ; for, on this occasion, as was frequently the case, the servant
had taken tlie master's place in the pulpit. This only raised Asbury
higher in their estimation ; for, if the servant were such a preacher,
what must the master be ?
Asbury acknowledged that the best way to obtain a large congrega-
tion was to announce that Harry would preach. But alas ! popularity
came near spoiling the poor fellow ; for, what with high compliments
MANWOOD COTTAGE, HANDSWORTH, STAFFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND.
In which Asbury commenced his Itinerant Ministry.
and lavish hospitahty he became temporarily a victim of intemper-
ance ; but, by the help of divine grace he struggled manfully with his
temptations, was restored to the divine favor, resumed his public
labors, and died in the faith, at Philadelphia, about the year 1810 ; his
body being borne to the grave by a great procession of admirers, both
black and white.
Of his companion on this tour, Bishop Coke writes, under date of
The Christmas Conference. 495
November 29 : " I have now had the pleasure of hearing Harry preact
several times. I sometimes give notice, immediately after preaching,
that in a httle time he will preach to the blacks ; but the whites
always stay to hear him. I really believe that he is one of the best
preachers in the world — there is such an amazing power attends his
word, though he cannot read ; and he is one of the humblest creatures
I ever saw."
Coke, as might have been expected, was delighted with his Ameri-
can brethren ; especially with Asbury, in whose presence he declared
he felt himself a child, and whom he describes as the most apostoHc
man he ever saw, except Mr. Wesley. The fine education and supe-
rior attainments of the Doctor did not appear to raise him in his own
estimation above his brethren who had been less favored in their oppor-
tunities for culture, but who were heroes in their way ; and the most
diffident and retiring among them were soon perfectly at ease in his
company. Yast multitudes attended his ministry ; the chapels were
overflowing ; and frequently it was necessary for him to come down
from the pulpit and address the congregation from the chapel steps.
The whole peninsula of Maryland was moved ; and the power of the
Lord gloriously attended the administration of his sacraments, and the
preaching of his word. While waiting for the appointed 24fch of De-
cember, Whatcoat and Vasey also were having a taste of the new
mission which was opening before them.
The Christmas Conference.— On the 17th of December,
all the episcopal party, except Whatcoat, arrived at Perry Hall, which
Coke describes as the " most elegant house in this State ; " while Black,
who opportunely arrived from Kova Scotia to take part in the ap-
proaching convocation, describes it as " the most spacious and elegant
building I have seen in America." In this hospitable Methodist man-
sion the preliminaries of the approaching Conference were arranged,
and on Friday the 24th of December, 1784, the Httle company rode
forth from Perry Hall to Baltimore, about eighteen miles distant, and
at ten o'clock in the morning opened the General Conference in the
Lovely Lane Church.
Garrettson had sped his way over twelve hundred miles in six
weeks, summoning the itinerants to the Conference ; preaching as he
went ; and on his return found sixty out of the eighty-one ministers
496 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
present. Bishop Coke, on taking the chair presented his Letters Ore*
dential, and, in accordance with Mr. "Wesley's design, " it was agreed,'^
says Asbury, " to form ourselves into an Episcopal Church, and tO'
have superintendents, elders, and deacons."
Election and Consecration of Bishop Asbury. —
Mr. Asbury declined to accept the Superintendency on Mr. Wesley's
appointment unless, in addition thereto, his brethren should elect him
to that office ; whereupon both Asbmy and Coke were unanimously
elected, and on the second day of the session Asbury was ordained
deacon by Dr. Coke, assisted by Elders Whatcoat and Yasey. On the
third day, which was Sunday, Asbury was ordained elder, and on.
Monday he was consecrated as Superintendent by Bishop Coke, his
friend Otterbein, of the German Reform Church, and the elders as-
sisting in the solemn service. Tuesday, "Wednesday, and Thursday
were spent in enacting rules of discipline and the election of preach-
ers to orders. It was agreed that the Liturgy which had been pre-
pared by Mr. Wesley for the use of the American Church should be
read in the congregations ; and that the sacraments and ordinations
should be celebrated according to the Episcopal form. On Friday
several deacons were ordained, and on Sunday, the second day of Jan-
uary, 1T85, twelve elders were ordained, who had been previously
ordained as deacons, and the Conference ended " in great peace and
unanimity."
It is worthy of note that Mr. Wesley's plan for the Methodist
Episcopal Charch was adopted by the Christmas Conference without a
dissenting voice ; and as no essential change in its construction has
since been made, it is unquestionably true, as stated by Bishop Simp-
son in his reply to Dean Stanley, on the occasion of the reception of
the latter at St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church, New York:
that "there is no other organization or communion on earth which
60 clearly and distinctly represents the mind of John "Wesley as the
Methodist Episcopal Church."
The roll of this Conference is not preserved, but the following are
known to have been present : Thomas Coke, LL.D., Francis Asbury,
Richard "Whatcoat, Thomas Yasey, Freeborn Garrettson, William
Gill, Reuben EUis, Le Roy Cole, Richard Ivey, James O'Kelly, John
Ilaggerty, ISTelson Reed, James O. Cromwell, Jeremiah Lambert, John
The Christmas Conference. 497
Dickins, "William Glendenning, Francis Poytliress, Joseph Everett,
William Black, of IS". S., William Phcebus, and Thomas Ware. It has
been supposed, from their standing and the proximity of their circuits,
that the following also were in attendance : Edward Dromgoole, Caleb
B. Pedicord, Thomas S. Chew, Joseph Cromwell, John Major, Phihp
Cox, Samuel Eowe, William Partridge, Thomas Foster, George Mair,
Samuel Dudley, Adam Cloud, Michael Elhs, James Wliite, Jonathan
Forrest, Joseph Wyatt, Phihp Bruce, John Magary, William Thomas^
John Baldwin, Woolman Hickson, Thomas Haskins, Ira Ellis, John
Easter, Peter Moriarty, Enoch Matson, Lemuel Green, Thomas Cur-
tis, Wilham Jessup, Wilson Lee, Thomas Jackson, James Kiggin,
Wilham Kingold, Isaac Smith, Matthew Greentree, William Lynch^
Thomas Bowen, Moses Park, William Cannon, and Eichard Swift.
This would make up the fuU number — sixty — known to have re-
sponded to the summons.
Of the personal appearance and character of this Conference
nothing arrested the attention of Dr. Coke more than the generally
youthful aspect of the preachers ; " though most of them," he says^
" bore marks of severe toil and hard usage." Some of them had suf-
fered imprisonment for conscience' sake, others had been victims of
mobs, and all of them had earned the title of "good soldiers of Jesu&
Christ."
The elders ordained were as f oUows : John Tunnell, William Gill,
Le Koy Cole, Nelson Keed, John Haggerty, Keuben ElHs, Richard
Ivey, Henry Willis, James O'Kelly, and Beverly Allen. TunneU,
Wilhs, and Allen were not present, but received ordination after the
session. John Dickins, Ignatius Pigman, and Caleb Boyer were
chosen deacons. Jeremiah Lambert was ordained elder to serve in
the West India island of Antigua, where Bishop Coke had a flourish-
ing mission ; and James O. Cromwell and Freeborn Garrettson were
ordained elders for the Nova Scotia work.
The fact that Bishop Asbury allowed such a man as Freeborn
Garrettson to be captured by his Nova Scotia brother. Black, shows
that in spite of the War of the Eevolution the Methodism of North
America was still substantially a unit, since it is incredible on any
other supposition that Garrettson should have been spared to the
British Provinces.
498 Illustbated Histoey of Methodism.
The Methodist Discipline. — Until the time of the Christ-
mas Conference the " Wesleyan Minutes " had been recognized as the
law of the American Societies. In the preliminary dehberations at
Perry HalL that code was revised and adapted to the new form of the
American Church, and this revision, having been adopted by the Christ-
mas Conference, was incorporated with Mr. "Wesley's revised edition
of the " Liturgy," which he called the " Sunday Service," and was
published in 1785 as the "Disciphne of the Methodist Episcopal
Church."
The Liturgy was used for a few years in the principal Churches,
but Sabbath love-feasts and other extra services frequently crowded it
out, and from being frequently omitted it at last fell into entire disuse ;
there being no allusion to it in the records later than 1792. Gowns
and bands were also used for a time by the bishops and elders, but
these in like manner passed away.
Among the noteworthy provisions of this first Discipline are the
following : —
Q. 3. What can be done to further the future union of the Methodists ?
A. During the life of the Rev. Mr. Wesley we acknowledge ourselves his sons
in the Gospel, ready in matters applying to Church government to obey his com-
mands. And we do engage, after his death, to do everything that we judge con-
sistent with the cause of religion in America, and the political interests of these
States, to preserve and promote our union with the Methodists in Europe.
Q. 16. How shall we prevent improper persons from insinuating into the
Society ?
A. Give tickets to none till they are recommended by a leader, with whom
they have met at least two months on trial. Give them the rules the first time
they meet. [See that this be never neglected.]
Q. 18. Should we insist on the rules concerning dress ?
A. By all means. Allow no exempt case, not even of a married woman. Give
no ticket to any that wear higli heads, enormous bonnets, rufiles, or rings.
Q. 23. May our ministers or traveling preachers drink spirituous liquors?
A. By no means, unless it be medicinally.
Q. 26. What is the oflBce of a Superintendent ?
A. To ordain Superintendents, Elders, and Deacons; to preside as Moderator
in our Conferences; to fix the appointments of the preachers for the several
■circuits; and, in the intervals of the Conference, to change, receive, or suspend
preachers as necessity may require, and to receive appeals from the preachers
and people, and decide them.
The Christmas Conference. 499
Q. 27. To whom is the Superintendent amenable for his conduct ?
A. To the Conference.
Q. 29. If by death, expulsion, or otherwise, there be no Superintendent
remaining in our Church, what shall we do ?
A. The Conference shall elect a Superintendent, and the Elders, or any three
of them, shall ordain him according to our Liturgy.
Q. 32. Wliat is the office of a helper?
A. In the absence of the minister to feed and guide the flock.
***********
N". B. — No helper, or even Deacon, shall on any pretense at any time admin-
ister the Lord's Supper.
Q. 34. Will it be expedient to appoint some of our helpers to read the morn
ing and evening service out of our Liturgy on the Lord's day ?
A. It will.
Q. 37. What shall be the regular annual salary of the Elders, Deacons, and
helpers ?
A: Twenty-four pounds, Pennsylvania currency, and no more. [The Penn-
sylvania "pound " was equal to $3 60.]
Q. 38. What shall be annually allowed the wives of the married preachers?
A. Twenty-four pounds, Pennsylvania currency, if they need it, and no more.
Q. 40. What shall be allowed the married preachers for the support of their
•children ?
A. For each of their children under the age of six years let them be allowed
six pounds, (Pennsylvania currency;) and for each child of the age of six and
under the age of eleven, eight pounds.
Q. 41. Are there any directions to be given concerning the negroes ?
A. Let every preacher, as often as possible, meet them in class, and let the
assistant always appoint a proper white person as their leader.
On Slavery.
Q. 42. What methods can we take to extirpate slavery?
A. We are deeply conscious of the impropriety of making new terms of com^
munion for a religious society already established, excepting on the most press-
ing occasion : and such we esteem the practice of holding our fellow-creatures in
slavery. We view it as contrary to the golden law of God, on which hang all the
law and the prophets, and the unalienable rights of mankind, as well as every
principle of the Revolution, to hold in the deepest debasement, in a more abject
slavery than is perhaps to be found in any part of the world except America, so
many souls that are all capable of the image of God.
We therefore think it our most bounden duty to take immediately some
effectual method to extirpate this abomination from among us : and for that pur-
|)ose we add the following to the Rules of our Society, namely: —
600 Illusteated History of Methodism.
1. Every member of our Society who has slaves in his possession shall, withii*
twelve months after notice given to him by the assistant, (which notice the assist-
ants are required immediately, and without any delay, to give in tlieir respective
circuits,) legally execute and record an instrument whereby he emancipates and
sets free every slave in his possession who is between the ages of forty and forty
five immediately, or at furthest when they arrive at tlie age of forty-five.
And every slave who is between the ages of twenty-five and forty immedi
ately, or at furthest at the expiration of five years from the date of the said-
instrument. And every slave who is between the ages of twenty and twenty-
five immediately, or at furthest when they arrive at the age of thirty. And
every slave under the age of twenty, as soon as they arrive at the age of twenty-
five at furthest. And every infant born in slavery after the above-mentioned
rules are complied with, immediately on its birth.
2. Every assistant shall keep a journal, in which he shall regularly minute
down the names and ages of all the slaves belonging to all the masters in his-
respective circuit, and also the date of every instrument executed and recorded
for the manumission of the slaves, with tlie name of the court, book, and folio,
in which the said instruments respectively shall have been recorded: which'
journal shall be handed down in each circuit to the succeeding assistants.
3. In consideration that these rules form a new term of communion, every
person concerned who will not comply with them shall have liberty quietly to-
withdraw himself from our Society within the twelve months succeeding the no-
tice given as aforesaid: otherwise the assistant shall exclude him in the Society,
4. No person so voluntarily withdrawn, or so excluded, shall ever partake of
the supper of the Lord with the Methodists till he complies with the above-
requisitions.
5. No person holding slaves shall in future be admitted into Society or to the-
Lord's Supper till he previously complies with these rules concerning slavery.
If. B. — These rules are to affect the members or our Society no further than as-
they are consistent with the laws of the States in which they reside. And re-
specting our brethren in Virginia that are concerned, and after due consideration'
of their peculiar circumstances, we allow tiiem two years from the notice given'
to consider the expedience of compliance or non-compliance with these rules.
Q. 43. What shall be done with those who buy or sell slaves, or give them-
away?
A. They are immediately to be expelled: unless they buy them on purpose to-
free them.
On Baptism.
Q. 45. Is there any direction to be given concerning the administration of
baptism ?
A. Let every adult person, and the parents of every child to be baptized—
Tke Christmas Conference. 501
have their choice either of immersion or sprinkling, and let the Elder or Deacon
•conduct himself accordingly.
Q. 46. What shall be done with those who were baptized in their infancy,
but have now scruples concerning the validity of infant baptism ?
A. Remove their scruples by argument, if you can ; if not, the office may be
performed by immersion or sprinkling, as the person desires.*
Preachers' Fund. — The ministry was, as yet, one family.
For a considerable length of time each minister reported in Confer-
ence the amount of money he had received : if it was less than his
allowance a record was made of the amount ; if it was more, the ad-
ditional money was handed over to the proper steward thereof, and the
aggregate excess was divided among those less fortunate, in the ratio
of their several deficiencies. "With a view to provide for superannuated
preachers, and widows and orphans of preachers, every itinerant was
requii'ed to pay an admission fee on his reception into the' Conference
— a sum equivalent to two dollars and sixty cents in Federal money
and afterward two dollars annually. Out of this fund every worn-
out preacher was to receive sixty-four dollars a year " if he wanted
it ; " every widow, fifty-three dollars and thirty-three cents on the same
condition ; and every orphan child was entitled to receive, once for all,
fifty-three dollars and thirty-three cents, "if required." This fund
continued in operation until 1796, and in the following year it was
merged in what is now known as the " Chartered Fund," incorporated
in Philadelphia, from which the Conferences stiU receive a small
annual income of from twenty to forty dollars.
The First Home Mission Fund, which was also estab-
Hshed at the Christmas Conference, was called " A General Fund for
carrying on the Holy Work of God." This was to be raised by yearly
collections in the Societies, and by a quarterly one if need be ; the
money to be principally used for the expenses of preachers sent into
new and distant fields of labor. Thus the Methodist Episcopal
Church and the Methodist Missionary Society commenced their
history together.
While the number of preachers in America was small, there was
but one Conference held each year ; but in 1779 they had so increased
as to render it inconvenient to meet in one place, and from that time
* Emory's " History of the Discipline."
502 Illustrated History of Methodlim.
til] 1784 two Conferences were held, one in Baltimore, and one some-
where in Yirginia, though the second was considered as an adjourn-
ment of the first. The Baltimore Conference being of the longest
standing, and made up of the oldest preachers, took precedence of
the Yirginia Conference, especially in the making of rules for the
Societies. The Christmas Conference of 1784, at which tlie Methodist
Episcopal Church was organized, was called a General Conference :
the next General Conference was held in November, 1792.
Statistics, 1785. — The first year of the organization of the
Church showed it to be in favor both with God and men. It had now
eighteen thousand members, one hundred and four itinerant preachers,
besides some hundreds of local preachers and exhorters, wlio were in-
cessantly laboring in its service. The novelty of the methods adopted,
and the scriptural simplicity of the doctrines taught, attracted the
people in extraordinary multitudes, and the congregations wliich
greeted the itinerants in their four to six weeks' circuit in chapels,
barns, or groves, were the largest in the country. There were now
more than sixty Methodist churclies ; but these were a small propor-
tion of the regular preacliing places.
The northernmost limit of tlie work at this time was Ash Grove,
New York, It was planted in most of the counties in East and
West Jersey. In Pennsylvania, there were Methodist Societies in
Philadelphia, and in the counties of Bucks, Montgomery, Chester,
Lancaster, Berks, and York, and in the southern tier of counties as far
as Beaufort. Methodism had already carried its standard across the
AUeghanies, and planted it in the Redstone settlement. It was also
extending its march rapidly up the Juniata. In Yirginia, there were
Societies in ev^ry county east of the AUeghanies, and over at the head-
waters of the Holston River. It was also rapidly spreading in the
south-eastern counties of North Carolina, and in 1786 preachers were
dispatched to new circuits in South Carolina and Georgia.
The new Episcopal organization was almost unanimously approved
by the membersliip, who flocked to their newly-ordained preachers lor
the sacraments of which they had been so long deprived ; and the
labor of baptizing the children was no small part of their toil, hun-
dreds being sometimes baptized at a smgle meeting.
CHAPTER XX.
PROGRESS UNDER DIFFICULTIES.
BISHOP COKE spent five months in the country, after the Christ-
mas Conference, traveling and preaching incessantly, and havings
to him, some strange experiences in traversing the wilderness and in
swimming the swollen rivers. On one occasion he was nearly drowned
in a swift current, where a drift-tree had lodged against the landing-
place, and where, in his efforts to remove it, his horse was swept out
from under him and the tree thrown over upon his back. In his
account of the matter he says, "It was an awful time; however,
through the blessing of my almighty Preserver, to whom be all the
glory, I at last got my knee on the tree, which I grasped, and then
soon disengaging myself, climbed up the little bank. I was now
obliged to walk about a mile, shivering, before I came to a house."
His horse was afterward found in the river by a negro, who presumed
its rider was drowned, and therefore took possession of him, but soon
after restored him to his proper owner.
Bishop Coke an Abolitionist. — The most difficult of all
his labors was that in behalf of emancipation. The action of the
Conference against slavery was clear and distinct. But when Coke
504 Illustratjed Histoey of Methodism.
began to exhort tlie wealthy members of the Methodist Societies to
emancipate their slaves, he found himself face to face with a great
difficulty. So unwelcome was the doctrine he preached on this sub-
ject that he was sometimes in danger of vi:lence, and it is said that
on one occasion a Southern lady oflEered a crowd of ruffians fifty
pounds " if they would give that little Doctor a hundred lashes," but
they did not conclude the bargain. On account of his labors in the
interest of emancipation he was beset by mobs, and finally arrested
by the Yirginia authorities for " sedition ;" nevertheless he was quite
successful. In his Journal, under date of April 12th, 1Y85, he says : —
" Kennon has emancipated twenty-two slaves. These are gi-eat
sacrifices, for the slaves are worth, I suppose, upon an average, thirty
or forty pounds sterling each, and perhaps more."
He also mentions one " Brother Martin," who, he says, " has done
gloriously, for he has fully and immediately emancipated fifteen
slaves." This was one of the results of a notable antislavery sermon
preached by the Bishop, which made a great sensation, and caused
several other brethren besides Martin to emancipate their slaves.
On the 14th of the same month he writes : " I have now done with
my testimony against slavery for a time, being got into North Carolina ;
the laws of this State forbidding any to emancipate their negroes."
The First Southeru Conference was held by Bishop
Coke at this time at the house of a brother in ]^orth Carohna named
Hill. There were about twenty preachers present, who reported an
increase in that section of nine hundred and ninety-one during the year.
A preacher was sent to form a new circuit in Georgia, the whole
State being given him for his range. Two men were also sent to South
Carohna, in the capital of which State Mr. Asbury had been kindly
received, and where, by the labors of some unknown local preacher, a
society of over a hundred members had been brought together.
It is worthy of special attention, as showing the attitude of early
Methodism toward slavery, that at this first Southern Conference,
in 1785, a petition to the General Assembly of North Carohna was
drawn up and signed by the Conference, praying that an act might
be passed permitting such as desired to do so to emancipate their
slaves. There was, however, a very strong opposition on the part of
the friendly planters to the rules embodied in the DiscipHne on the
The Fikst Southeen Conference. 505
•subject of slavery; and Dr. Coke says: "A great many principal
friends met us here to insist on a repeal of the slave rules ; but when
they found that we had thoughts of withdrawing ourselves entirely
from the circuit on account of the violent spirit of some leading men
they drew in their horns, and sent us a very humble letter, entreating
that preachers might be appointed for their circuit."
Besides the memorial to the General Assembly of North Carolina,
above mentioned, a petition was drawn up, and a copy given to every
preacher to be circulated for signatures, " entreating the General As-
sembly of Yirginia to pass a law for the inmiediate or gradual eman-
cipation of all its slaves." Bishop Coke records the hopefulness of
this measure, saying : " It is to be signed by all the freeholders we can
procure ; and these, I believe, will not be few."
Tisit of* Bishops Coke and Asbnry to IVasliing^ton,
at Mount Vernon. — On their return from the Southern Confer-
ence in North CaroHna, Bishops Coke and Asbury visited "Washington,
at Mount Yernon. Of this interview with the most highly honored
man in America, Coke has left the following record : " He received us
very politely, and was open to access. He is quite the plain country
gentleman. After dinner we desired a private interview, and opened
to him the grand business on which we came, presenting to him our
petition for the emancipation of the negroes, and entreating his signa-
ture, if the eminence of his station did not render it inexpedient for
him to sign any petition. He informed us that he was of our senti-
ments, and had signified his thoughts on the subject to most of the
great men of the State ; that he did not see it proper to sign the petition ;
but if the Assembly took it into consideration would signify his senti-
ents to the Assembly by a letter. He asked us to spend the evening
" d lodge at his house, but our engagement at Annapolis the follow-
ing day would not admit of it."
What there may have been in the position of George Washington,
who, at this time, was a private citizen, holding no office, either military
or civil, to prevent his signing the petition presented to him by Coke
and Asbury, it is somewhat difficult to discover. It was a petition of
Virginia freeholders to the General Assembly of their State, asking
the passage of a law of which Washington privately declared his appro-
bation. His proposal to write a personal letter in this interest, while,
32
506 Illustrated History of Methodism.
at the same time lie refused to sign a public petition, is more creditable
to his caution than to his courage, and shows by contrast how grandly
these Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church stood forth at first
before the other great men of their time, as the pioneers of this grand
movement in favor of universal liberty. Alas ! that they should
afterward have shrunk before the unavoidable difficulties of the quep
tion. The preachers were with them ; the leading statesmen of th
nation were with them ; and many of the lay Methodist slaveholders
were with them : but so strong was the pressure on the other side,
that not many weeks after Coke had left Yirginia he and Asbury
conceded to the Conference in Baltimore the suspension of the rules
on slavery, and they were never again fully enforced ; though a
decided declaration of opinion was recorded against the evil.*
Bishop Coke Departs for England. — On the 1st of
June, 1Y85, Coke and Asbury met the preachers in conference at Bal-
timore. As Coke was to leave for Europe the next day, they pro-
longed their session till midnight, and early in the morning the depart-
ing bishop preached to them, taking for his text the following passage,
from Paul's exhortation to the elders at Ephesus, as recorded in the
twentieth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles : —
" Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the
Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath
purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall
grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own
selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after
them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased
not to warn every one night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I com-
mend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up,
and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have
coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that
these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.
I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to supj)ort the
weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more
t lessed to give than to receive.
"And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all.
And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing most
of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the ship."
* Stevens's " History of the Methodist Episcopal Church," vol. ii, p. 252.
Wesley's Defense of Bishop Coke. 507
Wesley's Defense of Bishop Coke. — On the return of
Coke from America he was attacked by Charles Wesley for his Epis-
copal doings at Baltimore ; but he vindicated himself by appealing to
the authority of John Wesley, though he acknowledged that in one of
his sermons at Baltimore he had used language unduly severe toward
the Anghcan Establishment; an offense which, in the eyes of his
accuser, was scarcely to be forgiven. Charles Wesley also accused
Cote of being " ambitious and rash," in view of the fact that he had
accepted from the American brethren the nominal, as well as actual,
position of " Bishop." Upon this John Wesley came to the defense
of his American envoy, and replied to his brother Charles in the
following words; which are commended to the attention of those
who declare that Wesley did not intend that Coke and Asbury should
be Bishops of an Episcopal Methodism in America : —
" I beheve," says Wesley, " Dr. Coke is as free from ambition as
from covetousness. He has done nothing rashly that I know ; but he
has sjpoken rashly, which he retracted the moment I spoke to him of it.
. . . He is now such a right hand to me as Thomas Walsh was ; if
you will not or cannot help me yourself, do not hinder those who can
and will."
If Wesley had not intended to confer Episcopal powers upon Dr.
Coke it is incredible that he could use such strong language in defend-
ing him against the aspersions of his own brother, Charles, who attacked
him at this precise point. Fully sustained by Mr. Wesley, Coke re-
sumed his missionary tours throughout the United Kingdom, preach-
ing to great congregations, and kindhng new enthusiasm among the
Societies in the interest of foreign missions.
Bishop Coke's Second Tisit to the United States.
— Having organized the mirr^.on work in the West Indies, Bishop Coke
sailed on the 10th of February, 1Y8Y, for Charleston, S. C.
The Society here had prospered in spite of the difficulties arising
from its position on the slavery question, and both whites and blacks
labored together for the erection of the new Methodist chapel ; a build-
ing which, Stevens says, " accommodated fifteen hundred hearers," and
which Coke describes as " worth a thousand pounds sterling," although
there were only forty white persons in the Society.
Here Bishops Coke and Asbury again met and held the first Con-
508 Illusteated History of Methodism.
ference in the State of South Carolina, the Georgia preachers also
being present. There was no riot or mob on this occasion, but peace,
harmony, and joy prevailed in view of the rapid progress of the work
of God.
The Conference being over, Asbury provided his brother Bishop
with a good horse, and they set out together on a grand preaching tour.
The roads were generally bad, the forests dense, and the swamps fre-
quent and frightful ; nevertheless, they pushed on, making in one week
a distance of over three hundred miles, and preaching every day.
" The preachers," writes Coke, " ride here about a hundred miles a
week ; but the swamps and morasses they have to pass through it is
tremendous to relate. Though it is now the month of April, I was
above my knees in water on horseback in passing through a deep
morass, and that when it was almost dark. ... In travehng our rides
are so long that we are frequently on horseback till midnight."
But he delights in his adventurous ministry. "I have got," he
continues, " into my old romantic way of life ; preaching in the midst
of great forests, with scores and sometimes hundreds of horses tied to
the trees ; a sight which adds much interest to the scene." He was sur-
prised at the triumphant progress of Methodism in these Southern
regions. " Much of the glory and of the hand of God," he writes, " have
I seen in riding through the circuit called Pedee, in South Carolina.
When I was in America before there were but twenty in Society in this
-circuit ; and it was much doubted at the Conference whether it would
be for the glory of God to send even one preacher to this part of the
country. But now, chiefly by the means of two young men, Hope
Hull and Jeremiah Maston, the Societies consist of eight hundred and
twenty-three members ; and no less than two and twenty preaching-
houses have been erected in this single circuit in the course of the last
year,"
When they reached Halifax County, Ya., where Coke, in his
former tour, was presented by the grand jury as a seditious person on
account of his antislavery exhortations, they now received him " with
perfect peace and quietness." A rampant slaveholder, who had pur-
sued him with a gun in order to shoot him, had been converted to
God, and become a member of the Society. In Mecklenburgh County
he preached to about four thousand people, the largest congregation he
Coke's Second Visit to Ameeica. 50^
had ever seen in America, tlioiigh " there was no town within a great
many miles." A Conference was held here in the primeval forest,
and on such occasions, as well as at the minor quarterly conferences,,
the people came scores of miles to attend these high religious festivals.
At this Conference good news reached them from beyond the
mountains. " Haw, one of our elders," says Coke, " who last year was
sent with a preacher to Kentucky, on the banks of the Ohio near the
Mississippi, wrote to us a most enlivening account of the prospect in
his district, and earnestly implored some further assistance. 'But
observe,' added he, ' no one must be appointed for this country that is
afraid to die ! For there is now war with the Indians, who frequently
lurk behind the trees, shoot the travelers, and then scalp them ; and
we have one Society on the very frontiers of the Indian country.'
After this letter was read a blessed young man (Brother Williamson)
offered himself as a volunteer for this dangerous work. What can wo
not do or suffer when the love of Christ constrains ! "
The Bishops reached Baltimore on the 1st of May, at which time
and place the Northern Conference for the year 1Y87 was held ; it hav-
ing been changed from its appointed date of July 24th, to accommo-
date Bishop Coke. At this Conference additions to the Societies
were reported to the astonishing number of six thousand six hundred
in a single year. No wonder Coke exulted as he beheld the glorious
success of the Church, of which he was the first Bishop. Two elders
and eleven deacons were ordained at this Conference, and another
young man offered himself as a volunteer for what was then the almost
unexplored wilderness of Kentucky. From the Baltimore Conference
the Bisliops paid a visit to New York, from which place Coke returned
to Philadelphia, whence he embarked again for Europe on the 25th of
June, 1787.
Cokcsbury College. — On Sunday, the 6th of June, 1785.
Bishop Asbury, with great solemnity, laid the corner-stone of the first
Methodist college in America, at Abingdon, in Maryland, about eight-
een miles east of Baltimore.
The establishment of this school had been agreed upon at the
Cliristmas Conference, and nearly $5,000 had been raised for the pur-
se, which in those days was a very large sum of money, and the
raising of it among the Methodist Societies of that day is greatly to
510 Illustrated History of Methodism.
their honor. The name, as it is evident at first sight, belongs to the
composite order, the word having been constructed for the purpose of
complimenting both tbe American Bishops in the name of the first
Methodist college. The management was committed to a board of
fifteen trustees ; five of whom, namely, John Chalmers, Henry Willis,
Nelson Reed, Richard Whatcoat, and Joseph Everett, were traveling
preachers.
The building for which Coke contracted, but whose commence-
ment he could not stay to witness, was one hundred and eight feet
in length from East to West, forty in breadth, and three stories in
height. It stood in a campus of six acres, and commanded one of the
most magnificent views imaginable, comprising portions of the Yalley
of the Susquehanna, and of the beautiful shores of the Chesapeake Bay.
In December, 1787, the Rev. Mr. Heath, a middle-aged clerg^anan
sent out from England by Mr. Wesley for the purpose, was publicly
inaugurated as President ; with the Quaker, Truman Marsh, and
Patrick M'Closkey, whose name is sufiiciently suggestive of his na-
tionality, as professors. The number of students was now twenty-five.
For a small college the ceremonies connected with this occasion
were somewhat extensive ; the entire programme occupying no less
than three days, on each of which Bishop Asbury preached a sermon.
His text, on the second day, Sunday, was from 2 Kings iv, 40 : " O
thou man of God, there is death in the pot." Whether the choice of
this text was suggested by the fears of the good Bishop that the
higher scholarship of American Methodism would sink to the level of
that of Oxford and Cambridge, or whether he had a vivid sense of the
early troubles in Mr. Wesley's school at Kingswood, or still again,
whether he possessed a sad foreboding of the misfortunes which were
to befall this college, it is not possible now to determine, but the text
is suggestive of all three.
For a time the school prospered greatly. Its advantages, as well
as the beauty of its surroundings, made Abingdon an attractive place
of residence. In 1789 it was blessed with a great revival of religion ;
and in 1792 it reported over seventy students, who, besides the English
branches, received instruction in the French, German, Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew languages.
In the Discipline of 1789 is given a detailed statement of 'the
CoKESBURY College. 511
design and order of the institution. The college was to be under the
prcBidcntBliip of tlio T^iHliops ; to be supported \)y a yearly collection
throughout the circuits : the sons of the Mctliodist preachers and
poor orplians were to be received as charity students, and were to be
clothed, as well as taught and l)oardcd at the college expense : the
young men were to be trained " in the ancient way, that they might
be rational, scriptural Cliristians :" in teaching the languages care
was to be taken "to read those authors, and those only, who joined to-
gether the purity, the strength, and the elegance of their several
tongues." Students were required to rise at five in the morning,
summer and winter ; to study seven hours a day, with intervals for
recreation, which comprised the practical studies of agriculture and
architecture ; a large plot of ground being laid out as a kitchen-garden,
and a workshop being provided, stocked with carpenters', cabinet
makers', and turners' tools. T^^^ building, apparatus, and library cost
upward of ten tliousand pounds ; and thus, like most of its successors,
this first Methodist college commenced its career burdened with a
heavy debt. Asbury struggled manfully to keep its head above water,
and for some years it was substantially a Churcli school ; but in an
evil day the trustees, with the consent of the Bishops but without the
consent of all the Conferences, obtained an act of incorporation which
secured to their board, to the exclusion of the Conference, the entire
control of the institution. No small dissatisfaction was caused by
this step, but the quarrel ended in smoke ; for on the 4tli of JDecember,
1795, ten years after it was opened, the college was set on fire and
burned to the ground.*
Asbury, who was in Cliarlcston, S. C, when he received the news,
wrote in his Journal : " We have now a second and confirmed account
that Cokesbury College is consumed to ashes, a sacrifice of £10,000 in
about ten years. Its enemies may rejoice, and its friends need not
mourn. If any man should give me £10,000 per year to do and suf-
fer again what I have done for that house I would not do it. The
Lord called not Mr. Whitcfield nor the Methodists to build colleges.
I wished only for schools — Dr. Coke wanted a college. I feel dis-
tressed at the loss of the library."
♦ "Early Methodism in Baltimore," by Rov. W. Hamilton. Methodist Quarterly Review,
July, 1856.
512 Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
A Dancings Hall Transformed into a Methodist
School-house. — "No wajs discouraged by this severe calamity,
seventeen of the principal Methodists of Baltimore met together to
take measures to supply the place of Cokesbury College. One of the
principal opponents oi Methodism in Baltimore was a Mr. Brydon,
the landlord of the Fountain Inn ; the aristocratic house in those
times. Merchants, army officers, and other distinguished persons, Gen-
eral "Washington among them, were his guests. Brydon had been
a barber to some of the Enghsh officers during the Revolution, and
had settled in Baltimore on the conclusion of peace. He was a
staunch defender of the Church of England ; and by way of exhib-
iting his Churchmanship, he took special pains to show his contempt
for the Methodists.
It was not only for the purpose of furnishing a place of fashionable
amusement, but also to vex the Methodists, that Brydon built a danc-
ing-hall next door to the Light-street Church ; and when it was ready
for use he systematically held his balls and concerts on the same
nights with the Methodist meetings. " It was a strange sight to look
upon," says one of the old Baltimoreans, " fiddling and dancing going
on in one room, and singing and praying in the next, within hearing
of each otlier." In the midst of the dance a shout would sometimes
be heard in the Methodist camp over the conversion of a soul, or
in view of some high experience related by a believer ; whereupon the
dancers would break from the set and run to the windows to ascertain
the cau52^ indulging, doubtless, in noises of another sort, which were
by no means edifying to the meeting.
But the singing and praying proved to be more than a match for
the fiddling and dancing. Moreover, the conduct of Brydon began to
be blamed by sensible people, who regarded the war as having secured
to every one the privilege of worshiping God according to the dictates
of his own conscience. The attendance at the dancing-hall waned,
while that at the church increased ; and Brydon, who had expended
much money on his hall of pleasure, .which was the most elegant
building in the town, began to be anxious to dispose of the property.
His hiring some ruffians to break up one of the meetings greatly
hastened his downfall, for his guests took up the subject next morning
at breakfast, and remembering that Brydon had been in the British
LiGHT-STEEET ChTJROH, BALTIMORE.
5ia
service, and that he was a Tory as well as a Churchman, they declared
that his conduct was an insult to the American people ; and, packing
up their effects, they left the Fountain Inn in a body.
This same dancing-hall was the building which the Baltimore
Methodists purchased for an academy to succeed the iU-fated Cokes-
bury college. The purchase money was fifteen hundred and thirty
pounds, six hundred pounds of which was raised by solicitation from
house to house, after the members of the Society had subscribed seven
hundred pounds among themselves ; the remaining two hundred and
thirty pounds being secured in the names of the seventeen brethren
who had inaugurated the movement.
THE OLD LIGHT-STKEET PARSONAGE.
But the academy was no more fortunate than the college. For
awhile it was quite a popular institution, and contained at one time
as many as two hundred pupils, but before the end of its first year a
fire broke out in a neighboring carpenter's she p, and both the academy
and the Light-street Church were destroyed. This fire occurred on
the 4th of December, 1796.
The Old Iii§^ht-street Parsonage, which disappeared
along with the old Light-street Church a few years since, was for a
long time one of the most notable Methodist edifices in America. It
stood in the rear of Brydon's dancing-hall, being then used as a dress-
514 Illusteated Histokt of Methodism.
ang room ; and after the fire it was purchased for a parsonage, and the
JSTew Light-street Church was erected over the ruins of the hall.
After the fire, which destroyed the hall and church, a conference
room was fitted up in the garret of the parsonage, its partitions being
removed and the roof supported by pillars. This upper room, or gar-
ret, was reached by the flight of steps shown in the picture. It was
the scene of many a conference, both quarterly and annual, and under
these rafters, for the first forty years of the history of the Church,
more councils were held, more questions debated, and more plans
determined, than in any other one house in the whole Connection.
The preacher's office, which was the business head-quarters of the de-
nomination in Maryland and Virginia, was on the first floor of the old
parsonage, and on the floor above was the residence of Bishop Asbury ;
containing his meager library, which, with the horses he wore out in
his tireless journeys up and down the continent, comprised nearly the
sum total of his worldly goods. When he was in health he journeyed
in the saddle ; when he was sick he took refuge in a Jersey wagon, or
a heavy, lumbering, two-horse chaise; and if, besides his saddle and
his carriage he may be said to have possessed any home on earth, it was
his humble bachelor quarters in the Light-street parsonage.
Male Free 8ehool, Baltimore. — The successor, though
not the heir, of Cokesbury College, was the Male Free School of Balti-
more, which had its beginning in this same parsonage garret. It was
organized by the Rev. George Roberts, at the time of the first yellow
fever epidemic in Baltimore, as a public charity for the benefit of the
poor orphans whose parents had died of the fever. It was supported
by personal contributions from people of all rehgious persuasions, and
still remains a flourishing institution, though it is no longer exclusively
a male school.
The Bishop of North America. — Being now alone in
charge of the whole work, Asbury felt moved, if possible, to increase
his already incredible labors, and to make himself felt as much as
possible throughout the length and breadth of the Church; which
length and breadth he was constantly planning to extend.
From Philadelphia, where Coke embarked for Europe on the 25th
of June, 1Y8Y, Asbury made his way as far north as "West Point, on
the Hudson, addressing audiences sometimes numbering a thousand
Bishop of North America. 515
j.eople in the forests, and praising God for tlie privilege of suffering
and toiKng in liis name. The solitary woods through which he jour-
neyed by rides of from twenty to fifty miles a day, were especially
delightful to his soul. There are indications that he possessed a sen-
sitive and poetic nature, which would have been more apparent in his
words and work, if he had not been constantly taxed to the utmost,
even beyond his strength, " In traveling thus," he says, " I suffer
much from hunger and cold. O what a weariness would life be with-
out God, and love, and labor ! I am happy in being alone, and pcmr
out my soul to God for the whole work, and the dear people and
preachers of my charge."
Southward now, again, to Charleston; where he holds a Confer-
ence, and is mobbed in the church ; the services ending in " di-eadful
confusion." On the evening of the same day, however, he preaches
again, when the mob attack the church with stones, one of which
crashes through a window and strikes near the preacher in the pulpit.
The missile, however, only helps to punctuate his discourse, which he
proceeds to finish regardless of the uproar without ; and on reviewing
his experience, he remarks : " I have more liberty to preach in Charles-
ton this visit than I ever had before, and am of opinion that God will
work here, but our friends are afraid of the cross."
This rough reception in the capital of South Carolina was doubt-
less in consequence of the efforts in favor of the emancipation of the
slaves which had distinguished the labors of Coke and Asbury in this
region the previous year. He appears to have spent this winter at the
South, exploring the wilderness of South Carolina and Georgia, into
which a tide of immigration was pouring from the North, and where
he was preparing to follow it up with the means of grace. There
were already seven regular itinerants and four probationers riding
their circuits in this far-away region, with whom he held a little
Conference at the Forks of Broad Eiver, on the 9th of April, 1Y88 ;
at which he learned, greatly to his delight, that the seed which was
80^vn had already sprung up. " Many," says he, " that had no religion
in Virginia, have found it after their removal into Georgia and South
arolina."
He now directed his course toward the Holstein country, over the
Alleghanies ; the most distant region of the West known to his geog-
516
Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
raphy. The crossing of these mountains was no easy task, but there-
were souls to be saved among the straggling settlements in Eastern Ten-
nessee and Kentucky, and therefore he, being a chief shepherd, must
go and search for these scattered sheep in the wilderness.
After what he calls "an awful journey" up and down the steep ■
and slippery trails, using his horse as a bridge for the streams, and
camping at night on the floors of log-cabins, soaked with the rain and'
'w- -^^v*^ ^. \,v
A FRONTIEE RESIDENCE.
shivering with cold, he reached the scene of the first Conference m'
the Tennessee country, at Key's "Woods.
It is interesting to note, in Asbury's early Journals, the personal
relations of friendship and helpfulness which the frontier Methodists
sustained to each other. Instead of mentioning the names of towns
or villages, or even settlements, where he is entertained from time to
time, he gives the names of the brethren who showed him hospitality ; .
thus : " At the head of the Wautaga we fed, and reached Ward's that
night." " After taking a little rest here, we set out next morning for
Brother Coxe's, on Holstein Kiver." Again : " I fed at I. Smith's,
and prayed with the family." "And now, after riding seventy-five
miles, I have thirty-five miles more to General Russell's." " Midnight
brought us up at Janes's, after riding forty, or perhaps fifty, miles. "^"
"After a quarterly meeting at Clarksburg, where we stopped at
PlONEERrNG. 517
'Colonel Jackson's," he says, "we rode thirty miles to Father Ham-
mond's." There are continual records to the same effect.
At Father Hammond's he takes a retrospect of his journey over
the Alleghanies, though he does not use much time in recording it,
for he only arrives at midnight, and is up again at five o'clock the
next morning. "My mind," he says, "has been severely tried under
the great fatigue endured both by myself and my horse. O how glad
should I be of a plain, clean plank to He on, as preferable to most of
the beds ; and where the beds are in a bad state, the floors are worse.
The gnats are almost as troublesome here as the mosquitoes in the low-
lands of the seaboard. This country wiU require much work to make
it tolerable. The people are, many of them, of the boldest cast of
adventurers, and with some the decencies of civilized society are
scarcely regarded. On the one hand, savage warfare teaches them to
be cruel; and on the other, the preaching of Antinomians poisons
them with error in doctrine. Good moralists they are not, and good
Christians they cannot be, unless they are better taught."
Pioneering'. — Asbury seemed to carry the wliolc country in his
heart, and in their hearts both preachers and people carried tlieir
matchless Bishop. He was the leading and controlling spirit of the
little army of itinerants who kept the Gospel sounding up and down
the continent ; pushing their circuits under his direction out into the
wilderness, close on the track of the boldest frontiersmen. They
were continually in peril of their lives, from cold and exposure,
from breaking their necks on mountain precipices, from drowning in
rivers which had no bridges, from being transfixed by the arrow of
some skulking Indian, or dying in the hands of mobs of semi-barba-
rous white men who had a constitutional hatred for all ministers, more
especially these; but with a courage which amounted to exultation
they kept steadily at work, gladdened by the wonderful success of the
word which they preached, and conscious that the eye of their heroic
Bishop was watching, and his great soul planning, their campaigns, and
that his toils and sufferings were often greater than their own.
Heroism is a loadstone which fails not to attract the hearts which
are true as steel. On this principle it must have been that the very
difficulties and privations of the itinerants helped to fill their ranks, and
to call out two or three recruits to :ake the place of every man that
518 Illusteated History of Methodism.
fell. They knew at the outset that they must carry their lives in th-^sir
hands ; but this they could do all the more easily because they had so
little else to carry.
Here is a preacher on a salary of sixty-four dollars a year, pro-
vided he could get so much ; and if he received any more he carried
the sui-plus up to Conference to help out the stipends of his less fortu-
nate brethren — here is a preacher starting out on his way to his dis-
tant frontier circuit. He fares well enough at the Methodist taverns
of Brother Jones, or Father Hayward, or Brother Smith ; but having
passed the last of them, he finds no other bed but the ground, and no
other roof but the sky. Under these circumstances he fastens his horse,
unrolls his blanket, kneels down and performs his evening devotions
with a freedom and fervor which makes many an echo in the soHtary
woods, and then, with his saddle for a pillow, he lies down to dream
of preaching great sermons, and seeing the forest full of sinners in
quiring what they must do to be saved.
"With break of day he springs to his feet, shivering with cold and
perhaps shaking with ague, makes his breakfast off an ear of raw corn,
M-hich he shares with his faithful four-footed companion, or a frozen
turnip which he has picked up in crossing a field ; or, wanting these
comforts of civilized life, he gnaws the bark or the root of some
shrub or tree ; and having looked well to the wants of his horse, he
mounts and begins his day's journey, which he enlivens from time to
time with the practice of his intended sermons, or the verses of some
of the grand old Methodist hymns.
Has lie a Horse ? — A horse was indispensable to the itinerant,
and the people of the circuits were expected to see that their preacher
was provided with one; just as now they are expected to provide
him a parsonage ; that is, in case it were a well-to-do circuit, and the
preacher a full member of Conference. But the probationers must find
a horse for themselves, and every new candidate must present himself
ready-mounted.
To the great questions of his examination, such as these, ""Is
this man traly converted ? " " Does he know and keep our rules ? "
" Can he preach acceptably ? " there was added this other one,
never before set down in any such catechism, namely, " Has he a
horse?"
PlONEEKIJSTG.
519
The old fable of tlie Centaurs was never so fully realized as in tlie
early Methodist preachers. The horses, it is true, were not in regular
orders, nevertheless, they were a very vital portion of the regular ti-av-
eling ministry ; while for sound judgment as to the points and value
of that useful animal, the "saddle-bags men" were rarely, if ever,
excelled. Ancient history has drawn the portrait of Bncephalus, the
war-horse of Alexander the Great. Alas ! that none of the early his-
^ -^?^;?^-
A " SADDLE-BAGS MAI^."
torians in their pioneer chronicles have recorded the name and fame
of some of those four-footed servants of the Chnrch, which, besides
the usual duties of their station, were often required to serve as guides
in the wilderness, bridges to the rivers, safety in a race for life before
mobs and Indians, and which were honored as creatures of their kind
never were honored before, by being held as an essential part of the
qualification for the holy office of the ministry.
520 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
Richmond IVolley. — As a specimen of the persistent search
for souls in the fringes of settlements on the far side of the wilderness,
Bishop M'Tyeire, of the Methodist Episcopal Chm-ch, South, mentions
an experience of Richmond KoUey, who, in 1812, was appointed to the
Tombigbee Circuit, a wild region of country lying about three hundred
and fifty miles beyond any known settlement in the South-west, and
just opened up for white immigrants by the removal of the Choctaw
Indians.
After camping out for eleven nights in the woods NoUey reached
the Tombigbee River, and began exploring his circuit.
One day he observed a fresh wagon-track, and .being bent on find-
ing any thing that had a soul to be saved, he struck in and followed
it till he came upon an immigrant family just halted at the spot where
they were intending to make their future home. The man was caring
for his horses and the woman was busy at the fire preparing supper.
" What ! " exclaimed the settler, as he heard the salutation of
ISToUey, " another Methodist preacher ! Have you found me already ?
I left Yirginia to get out of their reach, and went to a new settlement
in Georgia, but they hunted me out and got my wife and daughter
into the Church ; then I heard there was some good land down here
in Choctaw Corner, and I made sure I should get clear of you by
coming off, and now, a preacher comes along before I can unpack my
wagon ! "
" My friend," replied Nolley, " if you were to go to heaven, you
would find Methodist preachers there ; if you go to hell, I'm afraid
you will find some of them there ; and you see how it is in this
world, so you had better make terms with us, and be at peace."
Like many another brave itinerant, ITolley's faithfulness and self-
f orgetf ulness cost him his life. Cost him his life, did I say ? !Nay,
rather, but gained him immortality and eternal life among the glorious
company of the martyrs, in exchange for the toils and privations of
his ministry below.
After faithful service he went up to the far-distant Conference at
Baltimore, in failing health, which was the result of the severity of
his work ; but the Bishop sent him back again, for thus it seemed best
for the interests of the Church ; and in those days the comfort of the
man was not very much considered.
Asbury's Episcopal DiscrPLEsrE. 521
His route lay across a swift, deep river, at that time mucli swollen
with storms of rain, and clogged with floating drift-wood. Its only
bridge was his horse ; but the faithful animal, with an instinct of dan-
ger, refused to enter the stream. However, his master was inexorable,
and in he plunged, only to be carried off his feet in an instant.
Bravely he breasted the current, and at length, completely exhausted,
bore liis rider to the opposite shore ; but the bank was steep, and in
his desperate efforts to moimt it he unseated his rider, who, falling
into the stream, was nearly drowned.
At length, however, Nolley reached the shore, drenched and half-
frozen, for the weather was cold, utterly exhausted, far from any
human habitation, and night just coming on. His faithful animal was
lost, and being too weak to walk, he knelt upon the ground to offer
his last prayer, as it appeared to those who found his body, from the
marks of his knees in the haK-frozen earth : then choosing a mossy
spot underneath a tree, he calmly laid himseK out for death and
burial. His eyes were closed, his hands folded across his breast, and
a peaceful smile Hngered on his cold, dead face.
Asbury's Episcopal Discipline. — The sacrifice which As-
bury deliberately made of the health, the comfort, and even the lives
of the preachers under his episcopal authority, has been charged
against him as a blot upon his administration if not upon his charac-
ter. Men will glow with enthusiasm over the brilKant manner in
which some army officer leads his command to inevitable destruction
for the purpose of gaining some paltry victory of the military sort.
Shall it be counted a crime against mankind that a captain of the
hosts of the Lord should lead to certain death, and certain and eternal
victory, the men who, when they entered this line of service, conse-
crated their lives as well as their time and talents to the work ?
Asbury sent no man where he was not willing to go himseK ; and
if men perished under his eyes, in their efforts to save the souls of
lost sinners, it was in a godly judgment a sacrifice eminently fit to be
made. A Greater than Bishop Asbury has said, " He that findeth his
life, shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it."
Acting on this principle, Asbury counted the health, the strength, and
the life of the ministry as the rightful, as well as the consecrated,
property of the Lord Jesus Christ, to be expended with such wisdom
522 Illusteated History of Methodism.
as miglit be given to Mm, for the welfare and progress of the Church^
As he understood the matter, the ministry was for the Chm'ch, and
not the Church for the ministry ; and the men who entered that min-
istry under his command knew at the outset that danger and death
must not for one moment frighten them from duty.
That the Bishop himself should have lived thirty-two years after
entering upon his Episcopal labors, upon which he entered with feeble
health and an apparently broken constitution, is one of those modem
miracles which are sometimes scouted by those who declare that the
ago of miracles has ceased. During all this time he traveled about
six thousand miles a year ; much of the way on horseback ; for the suf-
ficient reason that along the roads he traveled any other method of
conveyance was impossible. He ranged incessantly from Canada to
Georgia, and from the Atlantic to the ever-extending borders of civili-
zation toward the "West ; riding thirty or forty miles a day, preaching,,
leading classes, administering sacraments, almost daily; holding fre-
quent conferences, writing a thousand letters a year, sharing the pov-
erty and privations of the poorest people in his great parish without
condescension or complaint; and on the other hand, enjoying the
princely hospitality of the few wealthy Methodists in America, with-
out being tempted by it into any " softness," or delay ; and suffering,
the greater part of his time, from rheumatism, chills and fever, and
other bodily afflictions brought on by exposure and overwork.
Bishop Asbury was a man of prayer. In his pastoral visits among
the people he always prayed with them. It was his custom to pray
with the families that entertained him at the close of every meal.
During sessions of Conference, he prayed over each name on the list
of appointments, and for years he made it a part of his duty to offer
prayer daily for every one of his preachers by name, until the muster-
roll of the itinerant army became so long as to be a burden to his
memory.
Such a leader could be followed anywhere. It was an honor which
the early itinerants appreciated, to be under the command of such a
man. He stood before them as the Yicar of Christ, in a higher sense
than that in which the most abject Papist was ever able to comprehend
that glorious title ; he dwelt in a superior region, which may be called
the " prayer country ;" no wonder, therefore, that in his presence-
The First Conference in New York. 523
men often felt themselves privileged with the society of a superior
being. His broad and rich humanity equalled their largest concep-
tion of a man ; and, superadded to this, there was a halo of spiritual
glory about him which was God's own seal of approbation of, and
special baptism for, the fulfillment of his mighty task. With such a
man at their head, and with a sense of the Lord above them, toil was
pleasure to the itinerants, pain was honor, and death was heaven.
What are soldiers good for who dare not go into battle lest they
should be shot ? What are sailors good for who dare not go to sea
lest they should be drowned ? What were itinerant Methodist preach-
ers good for who were afraid of being " worn out ? " If a man died on
his circuit of hard work and exposure, was killed by the Indians, or
was di'owned in crossing a stream, that was doubtless the proper time
and place for hun to die. Either he was not the man for the work, or
else he had done his share of it and gone to his rest. That a circuit
rider was in continual peril of hfe and Hmb was a matter of course;
if the man counted himseK to possess any thing, even to his own body
and soul, which he did not hold loosely, and use freely in doing the
work of the Lord, he was not fit for one of Asbury's preachers. If
their task wearied them they must keep at it till it did not weary
them. If fevers burned them, they must burn out the fevers. If the
ague shook them, they must shake it off. JSTo wonder that a ministry
enlisted and commanded on these principles should have become the
greatest religious power on earth. The system killed off the feeble
ones and drove off the lazy ones, but those who remained were the
giants of those days, and indeed, of all days ; for, taking the world
over and the centuries through, no class of God's servants have ever
given a better account of themselves, or left behind them more abun-
dant proofs of faithfulness and power.
But while the Church gazes in admiration at this band of itinerant
heroes, let it not fail to think what sort of man that Bishop must have
been who could call out, energize, and command such a ministry,
and, through aU his long career, never lose his place as the grand-
est hero of them ah.
The First Conference in New York was held by
Asbury at the Wesley Chapel, commencing Tuesday, the 30th of
September, 1788. Thomas Morrill was here ordained a deacon, and
o24
iLLdSTRATED HiSTORY OF MeTHODISM.
appointed to the Trenton Circuit. This was the first Conferenci.
held north of Philadelphia, at a time when Conferences were held
every six months ; a fact which would indicate that Methodism, in
what is now the metropolitan city of the Church, and in the region
round about, had hitherto been of a much slower growth than in
Maryland, Virginia, and Pennsylvania. But, at the second Confer-
ence in the State of New York the membership was reported as
2,004, being an increase of 900 in less than a year.
Enconrag^in^ Reports. — Conferences were held during the
eecond visit of Dr. Coke, in Georgia, on the 8th of March, 1789, where
2,011 members were reported, being an
increase of 784 for the year ; in Charles-
ton, South Carolina, on the lYth of
March, in which State there were 3,377
members, being an increase of 907 for
the year ; in North Carolina, at the
house of a planter named M'Knight,
on the Yadkin Eiver, on the 20th of
April, at which the membership in this
State was reported at 6,779, being an
increase of 741 ; and on the 18th of
May, for the State of Yirginia, at
•Petersburgh, which was the second
Conference ever held in that State.
On this tour Coke had further in-
teresting experiences of itinerating in
America. " Frequently," he says, " we were obliged to lodge in
houses built with round logs and open to every blast. Often we
rode sixteen or eighteen miles without seeing a house or a human
-creature, and often were obliged to ford deep and dangerous rivers
and creeks. Many times we ate nothing from seven in the morning
till six in the evening, though sometimes we took our repast on stumps
of trees near some spring of water."
On the 23d of May the first New Jersey Conference was held at
Trenton, in which place, for a notable exception, Methodism had been
decreasing. The report showed 1,751 members in New Jersey, a
decrease of 295.
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,
MORRISTOWl^, N. J.
Revival Scekes. 525
The whole number of Methodists reported at the Conference of th&
year 1T89 was 43,265, being an increase, since the Conference of the
year before, a period of about eight months, of 6,111. Of the above
members, 35,021, were whites; 8,241, were blacks, and three were In-
dians. Alas ! what had become of all Mr. Wesley's delightful antici-
pations of building up a purer form of Christian civilization among
those uncorrupted children of nature ?
Revival Scenes. — During this tour Coke was amazed at the
revival scenes which he witnessed. As a notable example he mentions
the services which he held at Annapolis, Maryland :—
" After my last prayer," he says, " the congregation began to pray
and praise duoud in a most astonishing manner. At first I felt some
reluctance to enter into the business, but soon the tears began to flow,
and I have seldom found a more comforting or strengthening time.
What shall we say ? Souls are awakened and converted by multitudes,
and the work is surely genuine, if there be a genuine work of God
upon the earth. Whether there be wildfire in it or not, I do most,
ardently wish that there was such a work at this time in England."
At the Baltimore Conference, opened on the 4th of May, still more
demonstrative scenes occurred. After an evening sermon by Coke,
the crowded assembly spent the night till two o'clock in prayer and
praise. " Out of a congregation of two thousand people, I suppose,'^
he says, " two or three hundred were engaged in praising God, praying
for the conviction and conversion of sinners, or exliorting those around
them ; and hundreds more were engaged in wrestling prayer either for
their own conversion or sanctification. One of our elders was the
means that night of the conversion of seven poor penitents within hi&
little circle in less than fifteen minutes. Such was the zeal of many,
that a tolerable company attended the preaching at five the next morn-
ing, notwithstanding the late hour at which they parted. Next even-
ing Mr. Asbury preached, and again the congregation began as before.
This praying and praising aloud has been common in Baltimore for a
considerable time, notwithstanding our congregation in this town was
for many years before one of the calmest and most critical upon the
Continent. Many also of our elders, who were the most sedate of our
preachers, have entered with all their hearts into this work. And it
must be allowed, that gracious and wonderful has been the change,
526 Illustrated History of Methodism.
our greatest enemies themselves being the judges, that has been
wrought on multitudes on whom this work begun at those wonderful
seasons." He notices with interest " a custom peculiar to the Ameri-
can preachers. If there be more preachers than one in a congrega-
tion, the preachers that have not preached give each of them a warm
exhortation. And so far as I can judge, by external effects wrought
on the congregations, and by constant inquiry and information, more
good has been done in most instances by the exhortations than by the
sermon." .
These revival scenes, which at first so surprised and afterward
gladdened the heart of Bishop Coke, were but the drops before a
more plentiful shower. Asbury mentions a quarterly-meeting in Dela-
ware, in November, of which he says : —
" The first day the Lord was powerfully present, and the people
greatly agitated. On the second day, at the love-feast and sacrament,
there was a shout, and I believe two Imndred souls praised God at one
time. My soul was happy among them."
His next entry is as follows : " Maryland, Saturday, [November]
Tthj (1Y89) :—
" At Anamessex quarterly meeting the Lord was among the peo-
ple on the first day. On Sunday, at the love-feast, the young were
greatly filled, and the power of the Most High spread throughout.
It appeared as if they would have continued till night if they had not
been in some measure forced to stop that we might have public wor-
ship. I stood near the window and spoke on Isaiah Ixiv, 1-5. There
was a stir, and several sinners went away. There were very uncom-
mon circumstances of a supernatural kind said to be observed at this
meeting. The saints of the world are dreadfully displeased at this
work, which, after all, is the best evidence that it is of God.
" The preachers urged me to preach at Princess Anne. I did so,
and many poor, afflicted people came out. I trust some will be able
to say of Christ, ' He is altogether lovely.'
"I felt uncommon power in preaching at Thomas Garrettson's.
Surely the Lord will work."
And so on through the remainder of the year.
O'Kelly and the ''Republican Alethodist Church."
— On the 12th of January, 1790, after holding a quarterly meeting on
"Republican Methodist Church." 527
the old Brunswick Circuit, " where there was a considerable quick-
ening and manifestation of the Lord's power," and where an increase
of the Society of more than a hundred souls was reported, Asbury
makes this mournful record in his Journal : —
" I received a letter from the presiding elder of this district,
James O'Kelly : he makes heavy complaints of my power, and bids me
stop for one year, or he must use his influence against me. Power !
power ! there is not a vote given in a Conference in which the presid-
ing elder has not greatly the advantage of me ; all the influence I am
to gain over a company of young men in a district must be done in
three weeks ; the greater part of them, perhaps, are seen by me only
at Conference, while the presiding elder has had them with him all the
year, and has the greatest opportunity of gaining influence. This ad-
vantage may be abused ; let the Bishops look to it : but who has the
power to lay an embargo on me, and to make of none effect the
decision of all of the Conferences of the Union ? "
James O'Kelly, who, from his name, might be of Irish extraction,
was the first reformer in the line of Church polity which American
Methodism produced. He commenced his ministerial work during
the war of the Revolution, as a local preacher ; and in 1Y78 was ad-
mitted into the traveling connection, being then only about twenty-
four years old. He was one of the elders ordained by Coke and
Asbury at the Christmas Conference of 1784, and was for a number
of years one of the most enterprising and influential itinerants in
Virginia ; in which State he was presiding elder of the Southern Dis-
trict, and a member of the first ministerial council, (the forerunner of
the first General Conference,) which was held at Cokesbury College in
1789. O'Kelly was an ardent republican, and it is to be feared that
he allowed his pohtics, if not his ambition, to modify and flavor his
rehgion. Like many another reformer since his day, he appears to
have leaped to the conclusion that because a republican form of Gov-
ernment was good for the State, it was, therefore, good for the Church ;
forgetting the words of his Master, who never calls his Church a repub-
lic, and who distinctly says, " My kingdom is not of this world."
The O'Kelly secession was projected and justified on the ground
of episcopal tyranny. In the General Conference of 1792, which
began on the 1st of November, at Baltimore, O'Kelly offered a reso-
528 Illustrated History of Methodism.
latioi), " That if any preacher feels himself aggrieved or oppressed by
the appointment made by the Bishop, he shall have the privilege of
appealing to the Conference ; which shall consider and finally deter-
mine the matter." After full and thorough debate the resolution was
lost, whereupon he withdrew from the Conference, and was joined by
three of the regular preachers, and a number of local preachers, with
whom he organized the so-called Eepublican Methodist Church, in
which all the preachers were to stand, as nearly as possible, on an
equal footing. No degrees were allowed in the ministry, and greater
liberty was promised to the people than they had hitherto enjoyed.
The influence of O'Kelly in Southern Virginia and North Caro-
lina was very great ; and in his zeal for republican liberty in th&
Church he appeared to forget all about "brotherly kindness and
charity." Bishop Asbury was the object of his peculiar displeasure,
and the members of the new organization not only "professed to
regard the name of bishop with holy horror," but used every possible
means to impeach the character and break down the authority of the
man whose severe administration of discipline they sought to escape
by secession.
In the contentions which resulted from this first reform movement
a few of the preaching-houses were seized and the rightful owner&
turned out of doors ; families were rent asunder ; old friends became
open enemies ; and Jesse Lee says : " It was enough to make the saints
of God weep between the porch and the altar, and that both day and
night, to see how the Lord's people was carried away captive by the
division." During the six years, from 1792 to 1798, the Conference
minutes show a declension in membership of about 8,000 ; but not
all of these joined the Repubhcan Methodists, as would appear from
the disappointment of O'Kelly at the smallness of the number of hia
followers.
This opponent of Episcopacy at length assumed Episcopal func-
tions, and ordained such new preachers as joined his party; but,
in 1801, finding that Republicanism and Methodism did not work well
together, or, perhaps, to cut loose completely from that body of be-
lievers which persisted in prospering in spite of his opposition, he
changed the name of his enterprise to " The Christian Churcli," thus
supplying in the title a quality which was notably lacking in the char-
Thomas Waee.
52^
Acter of the body. The enterprise began in contention, continued in
strife, and resulted in very little good and an untold amount of evil ;
and poor James O'Kellj, having wasted the best part of his life, died
a disappointed, and, no doubt, a penitent man, on the 16th of October,
1826, in the 69th year of his age.
Thomas Ware. — One of the sturdiest and most efficient of
Asbury's itinerants was Thomas "Ware, already mentioned in connec-
tion with the Christmas Conference ; a man in whom were mingled
THOMAS WARE.
some of the most substantial qualites of his English and Scotch ances-
try. He was born at Greenwich, l!^ew Jersey, December 19, 1Y58.
His Presbyterian mother carefully instructed him in the Larger and
Shorter Catechisms, and, what was much more to the purpose, she
trained him and the rest of the children to pray.
While he was yet a child his father died, leaving his mother with
eight young children to provide for ; and her great sorrow in bereave-
ment was heightened by the doubt she often indulged as to whether
she was one of the elect. " She was," says her son, " harassed with
530 Illusteated History of Methodism.
fears that what she had taken for saving grace was nothing more than
common grace : " a distinction which she had heard preached along
with " effectual calling," and other Calvinistic inventions, by the
expounders of that notable catechism of whose theology she was the
victim.
About this time one of their neighbors, who had long been a
member of the Church, had committed suicide in consequence of his
doubts respecting his own election, which act was held to be conclusive
evidence that this apparently good man had experienced nothing more
than " common grace ; " and the incident cast additional gloom upon
the mind of Mrs. Ware, who argued from this sad circumstance the
probabiHty that she also had been " passed by " in the sovereign and
■eternal purposes of God's electing grace.
The gloom which rested upon the soul of his mother presently
■extended to her son Thomas, who was seized with a spirit of melan-
•choly. He began to wander in lonely places, brooding over his griefs
and fears; and when the two youngest of the family were taken
away by death, he declares that he was troubled lest even they might
not have been of the number of the elect.
About this time the Methodists began to be talked of in Greenwich,
and the parish minister, fearing lest the pure minds of his people
should be infected with the doctrine of Free Grace, (which was,
doubtless, a damnable heresy, not being taught in the Shorter or Larger
Catechism,) began to preach with additional emphasis on the Sover-
eignty of God, Election, Eeprobation, and other such theories of doc-
trine as were Ukely to suffer damage at the hands of the itinerant preach-
ers. However, there were two kinds of Methodists : the followers of
Wesley and of Whitefield, and it was one of the latter class who first
made his appearance in Greenwich ; so that the fears of the old pastor,
which had become excited by the near approach of the set of " wild,
fanatical heretics," proved to be vain.
The war of the Revolution coming on young Ware, having arrived
at military age, enlisted in the patriot army ; but his soldierly duties
in that slow-moving struggle left him plenty of leisure to reflect upon
his spiritual condition. The term of his enlistment was a brief one,
and after its close he began the study of navigation, intending to serve
his country on the sea. About this time Pedicord, one of the chief
Thomas Waee. 531
of the itinerants, coming into the place was announced to preach in
the neighboring village of Mount Holly, and "Ware determined to go
and hear him. The result of this service "Ware gives in his autobiog-
raphy as follows : —
" Soon was I convinced that all men were redeemed and might be
saved, and saved now, from the guilt, practice, and love of sin. "With
this I was greatly affected, and could hardly refrain from exclaiming
aloud, ' This is the best intelligence I ever heard ! ' "
On the next round of the itinerant Ware hastened to see him.
Pedicord received him with joy, and began to pray for him with lov-
ing tears, and presently the soul of the young man was filled with
unutterable dehght, and he felt and knew that he was a new creature.
With this experience of grace all his warlike taste departed, and
many of his brethren began at once to tell him that they thought he
was called to preach. His own opinion was, that his literary acquire-
ments were too limited for such a work ; nevertheless, on one occasion
he filled, for a week, the appointments of George Mair, who was sud-
denly called from his circuit by sickness in his family, and on several
other occasions had opened his mouth in eidiortation with excellent
effect.
In 1Y83 Mr. Asbury paid a visit to the Mount Holly Circuit, and
sent for the young man, of whose parts and promise Pedicord had
given him a favorable account, and upon examination, so well was he
pleased with him that he at once laid claim to him for service on the
Dover Circuit, where there was another preacher wanting.. " You may
tell the people, if you please," said Asbury, " that you do not come in
the capacity of a preacher, but only to assist in keeping up the ap-
pointments until another can be sent."
" Here I was caught," says "Ware, in his autobiography, " and how
•could I dechne ? And being now regularly licensed to exhort, I told
him, if he insisted on it, I would go and do the best I could ; and early
in September, 1783, I set my face toward the Peninsula with a heavy
heart."
The Dover Circuit was one of the choice portions of the Methodist
vineyard. Here resided those eminent Christian ladies the wife of
•Counselor Bassett, and Mrs. White, wife of Judge White, already men-
tioned ; both of whom encouraged the young preacher as true mothers
532 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
in Israel. After a successful term, which at that time was six
months in length, Ware attended his first Conference, in Baltimore, in
1784, at which Asbury presided, and whom he describes as " excelling
in prayer to such a degree that he sometimes disappointed the expec-
tation thereby raised in his auditors in the sermon which followed."
The Rev. Freeborn Garrettson has said of Bishop Asbury : " He
prayed the most, and he prayed the best, of any man I ever knew ; "
and Ware records the opinion, that, " had he been equally eloquent
in preaching he would have excited universal admiration as a pulpit
orator."
The modest young neophite was so struck with the superior powers
of the preachers whom he met at this Conference that he was inclined
to give up preaching, at least until he should become able to do it' bet-
ter ; but his timidity was overruled by the pressure of the work, and
from that time he bravely bore the banner of the cross through a long,
varied, and useful career.
The timidity which at first was so noticeable in him was ultimately
succeeded by an exceptional boldness and power. It is of this same
Tliomas Ware that the following anecdote is related : —
" Coming, one evening, to a fann-house on one of his frontiei cir-
cuits, he sought its hospitality for the night ; but the farmer, seeing by
his dress that he was a minister, received him very gruffly, expressed
his disgust that, of aU men, a Methodist preacher should come to his
house, and during the evening behaved so mdely and wickedly that
Ware felt constrained to reprove him.
" The next day some of his neighbors were asking him about the-
preacher whom he had entertained over night.
" ' He is a man of God,' said the farmer.
" ' IIow do you know that ? ' they inquired.
' " Ah ! ' said the farmer, ' when he reproved me for my sins, 1
could feel the devil shake in me.' "
As specimens of the experience of the circuit riders appointed
to the Holston country, west of the AUeghanies, the following, from
the " Life of Ware," may be related : —
At the first Holston Conference, in 1788, the road by which the-
place of meeting was reached from the east was so infested with hos-
tile Indians that it could not be traveled except by considerable com-
Thomas Ware. 533
panies together. While the first comers waited for the Bishop and
his party they held a protracted meeting, at which there were a large
number of souls converted, among whom "Ware mentions General
Russell and lady ; the latter a sister of the illustrious Patrick
Henry.
At this Conference Ware was appointed to the East New River
Circuit, among the mountains. On one of his rounds he encountered
a fearful storm of snow and hail, in the teeth of which he was forced
to traverse one of the mountain passes ; a struggle which called for the
■exercise of all his strength and resolution.
It was near nightfall when he came within sight of the little ham-
let, where he was sure of finding shelter ; but, to his dismay, he found
that a creek was so swollen that he could not cross it. The cold was
intense, and becoming more and more severe every moment. His
shouts for assistance were unanswered. Seeing some stacks of hay
with a few cattle shivering around them, he fastened his horse on the
leeward side of one of them, leaving him at liberty to eat, and crept
into it to spend the night, unless some one should come to feed the
cattle, who might ferry him over the creek.
It was soon dark, and no one came. His blood began to be chilled,
and it was evident that if he remained where he was he would freeze
to death before morning. The nearest shelter he knew of that he
could reach was a sorry little hut which he had passed five miles back
on his road ; and thither he made his way.
When he leached the place he was so overcome wifh cold as to be
almost unable to give account of himself and his wants ; and the man
in the cabin, evidently taking him for a drunken man, refused him
hospitality. But Ware was already inside the door, and declared that
he would stay in spite of them unless they were able to put him out by
force. At length his unwilling host began to stir up the fire, and his
young wife prepared him a comfortable supper.
In the morning, having discovered the ministerial character of their
guest, they desired him to baptize their children, which he did ; and
then, mounting his horse, which had also received the good ofiices of
the master of the cabin, the man accompanied him to a safe fording-
place across the creek, and Ware pushed on to his next appomtment.
It was, however, a memorable night to him, for the fearful cold he
534 Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
had suffered nearly cost him the loss of his feet, which, throughout the
remainder of his life, gave liim painful reminders of that ten'ible
ride.
At another time, on the Casswell Circuit, in North Carohna, he
mentions the fact that he was without money, that his coat was out at
the elbows, and his boots completely useless ; and the only means he
knew of for replenishing his wardrobe was to sell his horse, for it
appears that money in that region was very scarce, and as a rule but
very little of it ever passed into the possession of the circuit riders.
He could not endure the thought of parting with the faithful compan-
ion of so many toils and journeys, and to whose instinctive sagacity on
at least one occasion he actually owed his Uf e ; and, therefore, resolved
that nothing but death should separate them. This, however, soon
occurred ; for in a few days the noble animal, the only property he
possessed in the world, sickened and died, leaving him on foot — a
most wretched condition for an itinerant — several hundred miles from
home, ragged, penniless, and proud.
The pride of these itinerants, however, consisted largely in tliat
high sense of honor which, in spite of all privations, kept them from
asking money for themselves. If God put it into the hearts of their
people to give them any thing it was thankfully received ; but a man
of the stamp of Thomas Ware would sooner drown or freeze to death,
than take up a collection for his own benefit in one of his public con
gregations: yet so far as food and shelter for themselves and theii
horses were concerned these servants of God had no hesitancy in quar-
tering themselves upon the country ; for this, they had the authority
of the Lord himself ; but for any thing more they waited till the Lord
should send it. It is pleasant to know that while in such great straits
one good brother furnished him a horse, and another, seeing his sad
j)hght, gave him an order on his store in Newbern for such personal
outfit as he required.
Wonders of grace accompanied the labors of Ware in his frontier
circuits. In one place he gathered in six weeks a Society of eighty
members, mostly heads of families, converted under his- labors. At
one of his quarterly meetings, on New River, thirty persons on one
planter's estate were converted, twelve of whom were whites ; and the
revival pervaded a large district of country, in which, for weeks
Thomas Wake. 535
togetlter, almost all worldly business was suspended, and the whole
opulation gave themselves up to the services of religion.
At his last quarterly meeting, in Mecklenburg, North Carolina, he
witnessed one of those scenes of wild and over-powering excitement
wherein people fell prostrate under the power of God, both in the
congregation within doors and among the crowds that had gathered
under the suiTOunding trees. Loud cries for mercy were mingled
with shouts of joyful deliverance ; blatant scoffers were suddenly trans-
formed into trembling penitents ; and so great was the tumult at the
eight o'clock love-feast, on Sunday morning, that preaching was out of
the question ; nor did there appear to be any need of it, for the whole
multitude seemed to be subdued by the gracious influence, and with
tearful eyes and melting hearts were ready to confess, " This is the
work of God."
The last experience of Ware on his North Carolina Circuit shows
that it was not from necessity but from choice that he suffered the loss
of all things for Christ's sake. Among the converts on that memor-
able day just mentioned was a very aged couple, possessed of a large
property, but with no children to inherit it. Even before their con-
version tliey had become greatly attached to their preacher, and, on
the eve of his departm-e, they desired him to write their will. To this
he objected on the ground that he did not understand the proper form
of such a document. They replied that their will was simply the
bequest of all their worldly possessions to him on condition that he
would stay with them and care for them during the reniainder of their
short stay on earth. " This," says Ware, " presented, a strong induce-
ment to exchange a life of poverty and toil for one of affluence and
ease. But I could not do it with a good conscience ; so I bid them and
North Carohna adieu forever."
Ware was now a rising man in the Methodist fraternity, as is indi-
cated by his appointment to Wilmington, in 1791, and to Staten Island
the following year. He was the first man to propose a delegated Gen-
eral Conference, in view of the increasing difficulties of assembling all
the elders from their widely-extended fields of labor. At the General
Conference of 1812 he was elected Book Agent, which office he held
for four years, when he again returned to the pastorate, in which form
of service he spent the remainder of his life.
-if
(
FIRST METHODIST PREACHING HOUSE IN BOSTON.
(Froi. the supposed only picture in existence ; for the loan of which the author's thanks are due to th«
Rev. Samuel H. Upham, D.D., of Boston.
CHAPTER XXI.
EARLY METHODISM IN NEW ENGLAND.
The First Methodist Societies in "Sew England.—
For a considerable number of years after Methodism was firmly estab-
lished in other parts of the United States, even its name was scarcely
known in New England. Garrettson and Black had passed through it,
and preached in its chief city on their way to meet their brethren at New
York or Baltimore ; but the successors of the Pilgrims for many years
appeared to regard this form of faith and order somewhat as the Hol-
landers do the sea, and against which they built up a system of social
and ecclesiastical dykes, large ruins of which are visible unto this day.
On three sides of this historic region the itinerants had early marked
out their circuits, but it was not until the year 1Y91 that the " Bishop
of North America " ventured to explore it. By this time there were a
good many believers in free grace scattered along the valley of the
Connecticut, and in some of the interior towns of Massachusetts
between that river and Boston Bay.
One of these towns was Charlton, in Worcester County, where
EHjah Batchelder, a soldier in the Continental army, had settled after
34
538 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism,
the close of his term of service ; during which he had been converted
under the labors of the itinerants. On his return from camp, in 1778,
he began relating his experience to his neighbors in good Methodist
fashion, in which simple story there was so much of interest that
people from the surrounding towns came to hear him tell it ; which
humble labors resulted in quite a revival, and the organization of a
Society that at one time had as many as forty members.
Growing out of the Charlton meetings an organization was effected
m Southbridge, and subsequently in West Brookfield ; but about the
year 1810 there was a great rush of emigration from these towns to
" The Ohio," as the far West of that day was called, in consequence of
which the Societies were broken up and disappeared, and this form of
religion did not reach the city of Worcester until 1830.
About the year 1792 a few Methodist meetings were held in Mid-
dlesex County, in the towns of Harvard, Milford, and Holliston ; and
soon afterward in Ashburnham, Fitchburgh, Orange, and a few of the
southern towns in the State of New Hampshire; but these first
beginnings were afterward required to be made over again.
In 1803 Bishop Asbury, on his tour through Massachusetts, passed
through Milford, Needham, and Waltham, to Boston, where the Con-
ference was held in the " solitary little chapel." The slow progress of
the work in this part of the field grieved him, and he writes in his
Journal these sorrowful words : " Poor ISTew England, she is the valley
of dry bones still. Come, O breath of the Lord, and breathe upon
these slain that they may live ! "
It is related of one Joseph Ball, a Baptist deacon, in central Massa-
chusetts, that in the month of October, 1791, being then about to die,
he called his son to his bedside and said to him : " My son, there will
be another denomination established here, and you will know them by
this, that they will preach a free salvation." Within a week this
prophecy was fulfilled in the arrival of a Methodist itinerant, who of
course preached " free salvation ; " a doctrine which had been wholly
lost sight of in IsTew England. From Milford, where a Society was es-
tabhshed, the itinerants extended their labors to the town of Harvard,
where a preaching house was built — ^not finished, however ; for when
it was dedicated the minister was obliged to make use of a work-bench
which the carpenters had left as a platform, on which he placed a
Methodism an Intruder in New England. 539
smaller bench as a pulpit. In memory of tliis incident one of the moth-
ers in this Israel long afterward remarked: "In old times we had
golden sermons from wooden pulpits, but now we have wooden ser-
mons from golden pulpits." The historic inaccuracy of this excellent
old woman will doubtless be pardoned on account of her wit.*
Methodism an intruder in New Eng^land. — The
cm-se of State-churchism, in a modified form, had fallen upon this
favored portion of free America.
The descendants of the Pilgrims were never in a mood to welcome
rehgious intniders, whether Baptists, Quakers, or Methodists. They
held New England as the portion of land which God had given to
their fathers, both as a refuge from oppression and as a field in which
to plant and propagate their pecuhar views of religion ; it was natural,
therefore, that they should regard it as exclusively their ,own. The
Uberty of conscience for which they had braved the wilderness, did not
at all imply the liberty of later arrivals in their colony to undermine or
pull down the ecclesiastical structure which they and their fathers had
reared with so much toil and pains ; this was their State and their
Church all in one, and the red Indian did not watch tlie encroach-
ments of the pale-faces upon his hunting-grounds with more anxiety
and jealousy than did the orthodox Churches of New England watch
the efforts of the first itinerants to establish the Methodist order and
the Arminian theology in their midst.
The land was divided into parishes and dotted over with meeting-
houses, and it was held to be the duty of every citizen to support the
Gospel just as much as to support the pubHc roads or the public
schools. The clergy were the ruling class in secular as well as in spir-
itual affairs. Many of them were settled for Hfe ; their salaries were
raised by pubhc taxes, which were collected by process of law from
unwilling parishioners ; and for years no one could hold office, or even
vote, unless he were a member of a Church of " The Standing Order "
— that is to say, Orthodox Congregationalism.
Even the sacraments had been degraded by an admixture of pol-
itics. Baptism was held to be the privilege of " all children of believ-
* For the above facts relative to the first Methodist Societies in New England the author
is indebted to the Rev.- Dr. Dorchester, Secretary of the Historical Society of the New England
Conference.
540 Illustrated History of Methodism.
ers ; " but presently the question arose whether both parents must bo
believers in order to the administration of this sacrament upon their
offspring. To meet this somewhat dehcate case the " Half-way Cove-
nant," as it was called, was contrived ; whereby, without a profession
of personal piety, parents might signify their adherence to the doc-
trine and order of the Church, and thus secure the holy ordinance for
their children.
The " venerable Stoddard," one of ISTew England's leading divines,
publicly defended the right of all intelligent and respectable persons to
celebrate the Lord's Supper. In the Presbyterian Church in the Mid-
dle States, also, tliis sacrament was held to be the privilege of all bap-
tized persons who were not heretical in opinion or scandalous in life ;
a ad the experience of conversion was not held to be essential either
to Church membership or the ministerial office. As unquestionable
proof of the sad dechne of true rehgion in America may be cited
ill the words of the great Jonathan Edwards ; who, referring to tho
condition of the Churches previous to "the great awakening,"
says : —
" The difference between the world and Church was vanishing away ;
Church discipline was neglected, and the growing laxness of morals
was invading the Churches ; and yet, never, perhaps, had the expecta
tion of reaching heaven at last been more general or more confident."
This was previous to the great revival of 1740, under the labors of
Edwards, "Wliitefield, Tennent, and others ; which revival, however,
produced so little permanent good that, three years afterward, the
Annual Convention of Pastors in the Province of Massachusetts Bay,
issued their protest ostensibly against their errors of the revival, but
actually against the revival itseK.*
Dr. Edwards, for his opposition to the "Half-way Covenant," hit
bold denunciation of the sins of professed religionists, and his vigoT*-
ous preaching of the doctrine of regeneration, was presently driven
from his Northampton parish, and at last found an asylum among the
remnant of one of the tribes of Massachusetts Indians ; thus offering
another illustration of the weakness, not to say wickedness, of a polit-
ical form of religion.
One of the theological afflictions of New England, at this time,
* Stevens's " History of the Methodist Episcopal Church," vol. ii, p. 409.
Methodism an Lsttkudee in New England. 541
was the New Divinity, which had already erected itself into a sect,
[ts chief distinctive doctrines were some very bold inferences fron>
the Calvinistic theory of election ; such as : that it is impossible for
a soul in its natural condition to do any thing but sin ; that even
the efforts of unregenerate persons to bring themselves into a state of
grace are only another form of sin ; that the proper attitude of
mind for all who are unsaved is to wait God's time, when, if they
are of the number of the elect, he will call them with his " effectual
calling ; " that regeneration is the first work of the Holy Spirit upon
the soul of the sinner, and therefore prayer, repentance, and faith, are
useless until this work is accomplished. Asbury mentions several
Churches which he had found estabhshed on the New Divinity plan,
but they did not seem to be much more efficient as means of grace than
the Old Divinity Churches, which, indeed, allowed a man to pray for
pardon and regeneration if he felt moved thereto by the Holy Spirit ;
this being an evidence that he was probably one of the elect ; never-
theless, if he were not chosen from all eternity unto eternal life all his
prayers and penitence would avail him nothing. Whether his desire
to flee from the wrath to come was divinely inspired, the Old Divinity
offered the awakened sinner no means of determining, nor yet any
means of knowing afterward, with any degree of certainty, whether he
had been converted or not ; that was a question only to be determined
by the final disclosure, at the day of judgment, of the secret and sov-
ereign will of God.
It has been the fashion in certain quarters to accuse the old-time
clergy of New England of " savage orthodoxy," in view of their oppo-
sition to the Methodist movement ; but a careful study of the situation
will show another side to the shield. It was not so much the theology
of Geneva and Westminster which they were defending as it was their
political, financial, and social pre-eminence. Free grace and free wiU
were bad enough, but free Churches were worse. There was too
much freedom already ; and if Methodist Churches, on the voluntary
system, were to become numerous, there would doubtless be a still
further falling off in parish revenues, and a further damage to their
autocracy.
Nevertheless, the Methodists were destined to help rather than
hinder the outward prosperity of the orthodox Churches, and, what
542 Illustrated History op Methodism.
is of far more importance, to save them from being overwhelmed
by the rising tide of TJnitarianism.*
The Calvinistic Controversy A^ain. — The Methodists,
on entering New England, opened their guns at once against itg Cal-
vinism ; not, however, for the sake of controversy, but simply because
sinners were wont to take refuge behind some of its teachings, and
defend themselves thereby for their impenitence.
The itinerants thought it necessary, first of all, to show the sinner
that on God's part there is absolutely no obstacle whatever to his
salvation ; and also, that the obstacles which are in the heart of the
sinner himself God is constantly ready, willing, and anxious to
overcome ; on the only conditions whereby the work of saving grace
is possible, namely, repentance toward God and faith in our Lord
Jesus Christ. " Methodism has a theology that can be preached," is a
saying accredited to an eminent Congregationalist of our day,f and from
first to last it has been preached ; the whole of it ; all the time, and
without the slightest mental reservation. If, therefore, the providence
of God is of any authority in determining his opinions and purposes,
it must be evident that, as between the Calvinism of ]^ew England
and the doctrine of free grace, the latter rather than the foi^ner
is their most approved statement. By it God has chiefly carried on
his work all over Christendom in this age which seems to be the
harbinger of the millennium, while the theories which so long held
men's souls in darkness and inaction have now nearly perished from
the earth.
Asbury among^ the Sons of the Pilg^rims. — On Satur-
day, the 4th of June, 1Y91, Bishop Asbury set out to explore New
England. Having passed the last Methodist out-post in the State of
New York, he entered the State of Connecticut ; stopping the first
night in the town of Reading. He appears to have projected this
tour somewhat in the spirit of prophecy ; for, on the first day, he
writes in his Journal as follows : —
''' Surely God will work powerfully among these people, and save
the isands of them. ... I feel faith to believe that this visit to New
* Professor Mead, of Andover Theological Seminary, is credited by Dr. David Sherman with
Baying, in a public lecture, that Methodism saved Congregationalism from the tid« of Unita^
nanism, turning the tide in favor of Orthodoxy.
f Joseph Cook.
ASBURY AMONG THE SoNS OF THE PiLGEIMS. 543
England will be blessed to my own sonl, and to the souls of others
... I do feel as if there had been religion in this country once ; and
I apprehend there is a httle in form and theory left. There may
have been a praying ministry and people here ; but I fear they are now
spiritually dead ; and am persuaded that family and private prayer Is
very httle practiced. Could these people be brought to constant, fer-
vent prayer, the Lord would come down and work wonderfully among
them. I find my mind fixed on God and the work of God,"
The next day he preached in the morning at Reading, to a congre-
gation of about three hundred persons, who were assembled in a large
barn ; on which occasion he says, " I felt freedom, and the truth came
clearly to my mind ;" but in the evening at Newtown, twelve miles
farther on, where a multitude of people were assembled in a Presby-
terian meeting-house to hear him, he declared that he felt the power
of Satan, and soon ended his feeble testimony.
On Monday he passed through Stepney, and on Tuesday reached
Stratford, where he discovered a Httle Methodist Society, of which
he says : " We met the class, and found some gracious souls. The
Methodists have a Society consisting of twenty members, some of them
converted ; but they have no house of worship. They may now make
a benefit of a calamity — being denied the use of other houses, they will
the more earnestly labor to get one of their own. The Presbyterians
and the Episcopahans have each one, and both are elegant buildings."
On the 9th of June he arrived at New Haven, that famous seat of
learning, and his appointment to preach having been published in the
newspapers, he had the honor of the President of Yale College, some
of the faculty and students, and a few prominent citizens, to hear
him. They all listened respectfully, but their coolness, as compared
with the warm hospitahty to which he had been accustomed on his
episcopal jom-neys in the Middle and Southern States, led him to
make the following entry in his Journal : —
" I talked away to them very fast. When I had done no man
6po"ke to me. I thought to-day of dear Mr. Whitefield's words to Mr.
Boardman and Mr. Pilmoor at their first coming over to America :
' Ah ! ' said he, ' if ye were Calvinists, ye would take the country
before ye.' We visited the college chapel' at the hour of prayer : I
wished to go through the whole, to inspect the interior arrangements,
544 Illustrated History of Methodism.
but no one invited me. The divines were grave, and tlie students wer&
attentive ; they used me like a fellow-Christian in coming to hear me
preach, and like a stranger in other respects. Should Cokesbury or
Baltimore ever furnish the opportunity, I, in my turn, will requite
their behavior by treating them as friends, brothers, and gentlemen.
The difficulty I met with in New Haven for lodging and for a place
to hold meeting, made me feel and know the worth of Methodists
more than ever."
The rapid growth of Christian courtesy and catholicity at once
suggests itself in connection with this incident. It is but a short time
since Bishop Simpson delivered his Lectures on Preaching before the
theological department of this same university ; his words being
listened to with eager admiration, equalled only by the affection and
reverence called forth by his personal character and representative
position. A Methodist Bishop in 1879 is invited to instruct the
candidates for New England Congregational pulpits in the manner
and the power of gospel preaching : another prophecy and promise,
among so many, of the speedy harmony and the ultimate unity of the-
Church of our Lord Jesus Christ.
From New Haven Asbury passed on into Rhode Island, reach-
ing Newport on the 16th of June. Here he found two Presbyterian
meeting-houses, one New Divinity, one Kegular Baptist, one New-
Light Baptist, one Sabbatarian, one Quaker, one Episcopal, and one
Moravian house of Christian worship, besides a synagogue of the
Jews. Thus it was evident that the people of Rhode Island had no
lack of variety in the forms of rehgion ; but in the opinion of Asbury
there was still a want which only a Methodist Society could supply.
Two days after lie came to Bristol, where he "found a degree of
liberty " in preaching at the Court-house from the text, " The Son of
man is come to seek and to save that which is lost ; " but he says :
" I fear religion is extinguished by confining it too much to church
and Sunday service and reading of sermons. I feel that I am not
among my own people, although I believe there are some who fear
God ; and I find reason to hope that souls have gone to glory from this
town." Indeed ! and why not, pray ?
At Providence he found a "few gracious souls," and he praises
this Baptist city thus : —
Methodism in Boston. 545
" The people here appear to be pnident, active, frugal, cultivating^
a spirit of good family economy ; and they are kind to strangers.
They have had frequent revivals of rehgion : I had faith to beHeve
the Lord would shortly visit them again, and that even we shall have
something to do in this town."
From Providence he proceeded to Boston, thence along the coast
to New Hampshire, and back again into ITew York by way of Wor-
cester, Hartford, and Litchfield.
methodisin in Boston. — The first Methodist preacher ever
seen in New England was Charles "Wesley. In the month of Septem-
ber, 1Y36, the vessel on which he had taken passage from Charleston
at the close of his brief missionary labors with General Oglethorpe's
colony at Savannah, was driven by stress of weather into Boston Bay ^
and, being recognized, not as a Methodist, but as a minister of the
Church of England, he was invited to address the congregation
at King's Chapel, at that time the only Episcopal Church in
Boston.
Four years later came George Whitefield, the Calvinistic Method-
ist, whose reputation had long preceded him as the prince of preach-
ers, though he was not known in New England as a Methodist.
There was no church in the little town of Boston wliich could con-
tain the multitudes that flocked to hear him ; and, on Saturday, the
20th of September, 1740, he sought the hospitable shade of the great
elm, which then stood alone in the center of the open lot in the rear of
the town ; then, as now, called " The Common ;" and here he preached
one of his matchless sermons to a congregation of about eight thou-
sand people, some of whom admired and blessed him wliile others
cast out his name as evil. But Whitefield's administrations were little
more than a marvel and a memory. They produced intense excitement,
but left few permanent impressions, and for more than thirty years
Boston eyes were not blessed with the sight of a Methodist preacher.
In 1TY2 or "73 Kichard Boardman, one of the first two missionaries
gent out to America by Mr. Wesley, " wandered into Boston," and
gathered a little company of spiritual worshipers, but when the mis-
sionary was gone the mission expired, and who those Methodists were,
and what they were, no one now can tell.*
* Hamilton's " Memorial of Jesse Lee and the Old Elm."
-546 Illusteated History of Methodism.
In 1Y84, William Black, returning from the Christmas Conference
at Baltimore, where he had been in search of reinforcements for
Nova Scotia, stopped in the capital of the Bay State, hoping to
plant therein a permanent Methodist Society ; but the most of the
churches were closed against him, and his ministry was limited to pri-
vate families and public school-houses. "His labors, nevertheless,
were encouraging and successful, and a small Society was organized in
the older part of the town." Being compelled to return to Nova
Scotia, he was permitted to preach his farewell sermon from the pulpit
of the Rev. Dr. Elliot, in the new North Church, on which occasion
his audience numbered more than two thousand persons. Before his
departure he commended the Boston Society to the care of Bishop
Asbury, but his letter was never received, and the little band were
presently scattered among the other Churches of the town.
In the spring of 1788 Freeborn Garrettson, returning from his
term of service in Nova Scotia, passed through the place, visiting
those who were friendly, and endeavoring to revive the Society ; but
this effort also resulted in failure.
The Boston mind was calm, logical, averse to religious exitement.
Even the eloquent Whitefield had been denounced by some of the
Boston critics as a " vagrant," a " thief," and a " robber." Harvard
University published its protest against him, and one Dr. Douglas
declared that " every exhortation he dehvered in Boston was a damage
to the town of a thousand pounds." * Thus the pioneers of Method-
ism in the Athens of America encountered a task of greater difficulty
than that assigned to the explorers of the Holston country, or the
missionaries to Choctaw Corner. It required good courage to face a
hurricane of snow among the passes of the Alleghanies ; but to face
the cold self-satisfaction of this stronghold of Puritanism called for
a courage and devotion which, even among Asbury's itinerant heroes,
was not commonly found.
Jesse Lee. — There was, however, one man among them whose
spirit was stirred within him at the thought of the repeated failures to
evangehze the chief city of the East. As early as 1784 he had resolved
to press the Bishop to send him into New England ; but it was not
nntil the spring of 1790 that he was permitted to set out for Boston,
* Hamilton's " Memorial of Jesse Lee."
Jesse Lee. 5 47
though he had traveled and preached extensively in -western Massachu-
setts and Connecticut during the previous year.
Jesse Lee was bom in Prince George's County, "Virginia, in 1758,
and entered the itinerant ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church
in 1783. To compass the hfe and character of such a man within the
limits of a book is manifestly impossible. His was one of those gener-
ous, capacious, splendidly-endowed natures which challenges admira-
tion no less than it discourages all attempts at description. To the
warmth and energy of his southern blood was added a readiness of wit
worthy of a thoroughbred Irishman, and a keenness and sagacity
which would have done no discredit to a canny Scotchman, or the best
product of the very focus of New England life.
His parents were parishioners of Jarratt, the evangelical Episcopal
pastor, and one of the few men in America who preached a pres-
ent, personal, and conscious salvation ; and under his ministiy young
Lee, in his fifteenth year, was brought to a saving knowledge of Christ.
At nineteen he was a class-leader in Nortlr' Carolina, whither he went
to manage the farm of a widowed relative ; and in 1784, at the invita-
tion of Bishop Asbury, he adjusted his affairs, equipped himseK with
horse, saddle-bags, Bible, and Hymn Book, and started out on a career
which has made his name immortal. The next year he was invited to
accompany the Bishop on his tour through the South, where he made
the acquaintance of a Massachusetts man who gave him such a descrip-
tion of New England life, manners, and theology, as filled him with
an irrepressible desire to become a missionary among that highly
civilized but poorly evangelized people.
The appointment of Jesse Lee to New England, at the New York
■Conference of 1789, was a case of special adaptation of the man to his
work. He was possessed of a courage which nothing could daunt ; it
■doubtless amounted to impudence in the estimation of the Boston
mind, which was by no means fiattered at the idea of a man coming to
them as a missionary from among the mountains of Yirginia ; his style
of address was full of shrewdness as well as of force, whereby he could
win the respect and rivet the attention of any audience, especially a
Boston audience ; and withal, he had such faith in the divineness of
his mission, and in the power of the Gospel which he was sent to
preach, that his words went straight to the hearts of his hearers, put-
548 Illustkated History of Methodism.
ting them at once on the defensive if they were inchned to contro-
versy, or carrying them completely with him if they were honest
seekers after the truth.
He was a man of magnificent presence, much above the ordinary
size ; he had the manners of a southern gentleman ; his voice was
musical or mighty, at pleasure, and he could sing the Methodist
hymns in a manner which left him little use for Church bells . to call
together his congregation. His education was not so extensive as the
uses he made of it, but it served the purposes of his ministry,
and left no cause of complaint even among a people with whom a
collegiate training was regarded as indispensable in a minister of the
Gospel.
At one of his first preaching-places in Connecticut, on his way to
Boston, he was asked by his hostess if he possessed a liberal education ;
to which he replied : " Tolerably Kberal ; enough, I think, to carry me
through the country."
On another occasion he applied to a minister for permission to
preach in his church ; and the pastor, anxious to know whether he
were a learned man before admitting him to his pulpit, addressed him
a question in Latin. This was quite beyond Lee's literary latitude ; but,
while on his North Carolina Circuit, he had picked up a little of the
speech of the Dutch mountaineers, in which language he gravely
rephed to the question.
The pastor was surprised, but not satisfied ; accordingly he repeated
the question, this time in Greek, to which Lee responded with some
more Dutch ; which language, being unknown to the pastor, he imag-
ined it might be Hebrew, of which he was himself ignorant ; and, on
the presumption that Lee was the better scholar of the two, he granted
him the use of his pulpit.
On the first round of his Connecticut Circuit Lee was frequently
treated with rudeness, sometimes approaching to violence. The ma-
jority of the ministers warned the people against him as a pestilent
heretic, whom it was the duty of all good Christians to thrust out of
their neighborhood as soon as possible ; alleging that he had come to
break up the Congregational Churches and drive away their ministers.
When in Fairfield, Conn., it became known that there were three
Av^omen who intended to join his Society, there was great excitement
Jesse Lee. 549
and alarm, and a convention comprising forty-five ministers and ninety
deacons was held, witli a view to forming a compact combination
against the intruders.
The next year Lee was re-enforced from the ranks of the old Balti-
more Circuit by three preachers — Jacob Brush, George Roberts, and
Daniel Smith. These he left in charge of the circuit which he had
abeady organized, while he himself made a long excui'sion through
the States of Massachusetts, Kew Hampshire, and Yermont, and back
again to Connecticut. All this while his eye was fixed upon Boston, and,
having resolved to pay a visit to this place, he was not a little dehghted
on his journey thither to fall in with the Rev. Freeborn Garrettson,
who was on his return from Nova Scotia, whither he had been on a
missionary tour. The hearts of these sturdy itinerants were gladdened
at this providential meeting. They passed the night together, and
the next morning Lee passed on to Boston, where he arrived on the
9th of July, 1790.
For several days he persistently sought for a preaching-place, but
no door was opened to him. Why he should have expected Boston
to open its doors for Methodist preaching does not appear. It certain-
ly was not conscious of wanting any thing in the way of religious
instruction. But Boston was always ready to listen to almost any
thing new in the way of philosophy or religion, provided it was clearly
and eloquently set forth ; and bethinking him of the method which
he had so successfully used elsewhere, he gave notice of his inten-
tion to preach on the Common on the afternoon of the ensuing Sab-
bath. He managed to borrow a table and have it conveyed to a
convenient spot under the old elm, and at the appointed time he
mounted this rude pulpit and began, as usual, to sing a congregation
together. Then, kneeling on his table, he offered a simple and fervent
prayer. " When he entered into the subject-matter of his text," says
one who was present, " it was such an easy, natural fiow of expression,
and in such a tone of voice, that I could not refrain from weeping, and
many others were effected in the same way. When he was done, and
we had an opportunity of expressing our views to each other, it was
agreed that such a man had not visited New England since the days
of Whitefield. I heard him again and thought I could follow him to
the ends of the earth." His congregation on this occasion was esti-
550 Illustrated History of Methodism.
mated at between two and tliree thousand people, and they all gave
him a quiet and respectful attention.
The success of his first effort at preaching under the old ehn was
so great that he was encouraged to continue his ministry there during
a considerable part of the summer ; and at length, in one of the alleys
of the town, a place was found where it was permitted to build a
Methodist house of worship. This first Methodist preaching house in
New England was built with money begged by Lee in southern cities,
and carried to the builders with his own hands. [See cut at the head
of this chapter.]
In Lynn a more hospitable reception was accorded to him, and
there he formed his first Society in Massachusetts, February 20, 1791 ;
consisting of eight members. On the 2Tth of the same month it had
increased to twenty-nine members, and in May following more than
seventy persons took certificates of their attendance on his ministry —
a measure rendered necessary by the laws of the State, in order to
secure them from taxation for the support of the clergy of the " stand-
ing order."
This fact will serve to illustrate the actual status of the Congrega
tional Churches in New England. By the terms of agreement made
between the Church and parish on one hand, and the minister about
to be settled on the other, the salary of the minister was a legal claim
upon the property of the people of the town, and a tax was assessed
upon them by the parish authorities to raise it. No one was exempted
from this tax unless he certified to the parish authorities that he " did
duty" in connection with some other established rehgious Society.
Thus the formation of other Societies within the territory tributary to
" the standing order," furnished an opportunity for disaffected persons
to take themselves and their property out from under the operation
of the Church tax law ; on which account, as has been suggested, the
setting up of any new religious organization was a serious affair,
financially as well as theologically.
At the Conference of 1791, which opened in New York, May 26th,
the appointments for New England were as follows : Jesse Lee, Elder ;
Litchfield — Matthias Swain, James Covel; Fairfield — Nathaniel B.
Mills, Aaron Hunt ; Middlefields — John Allen, George Roberts ; Hart-
ford— Lemuel Smith, Menzies Rainor ; Stockbridge — Robert Green ;
The First Conference est New England. 551
Lynn — John Bloodgood, Daniel Smith : one district and six circuits,
four of them in Connecticut and two in Massachusetts, with eleven
circuit preachers and one presiding elder.
The first Methodist Society in Boston was organized on the 13th
of July, 1792.
The First Conference in IVew Eng^land was held at
Lynn, commencing August 3d, 1792. There were eight persons pres-
ent besides Bishop Asbury, among whom were Jesse Lee, who was
now exulting in having gained a permanent foot-hold in this unprom-
ising region; Hope Hull, "the Summcrfield of his time;" Rainor,
fresh from the revivals of the Hartford Circuit ; Allen, the Boanerges,
as his brethren called him ; and, probably, Lemuel Smith and Jere-
miah Cosden.
Extensive revivals were reported in the region of • Lynn and Pitts-
field, in Massachusetts, and of Reading and Hartford, in Connecticut,
and of Albany, in New York, and the number of members reported
was one thousand three hundi-ed and fifty-eight, showing a gain of
nearly nine hundred for the Conference year, which was, however,
about fifteen months in length. JS'otwithstanding the general preju-
dice against the new Church, invitations for preachers began to come
in from various quarters. Jesse Lee was returned as Presiding Elder
to New England for another year, in which territory were the follow-
ing circuits : Lynn, Boston, Needham, Providence, Fairfield, Litchfield,
Middletown, Hartford, and Pittsfield. This last circuit was, however,
on the Albany District and under the presiding eldership of Garrettson.
The Providence District, of wliich Jacob Brush was the Presiding
Elder, embraced a part of the State of New York, as well as consider-
able portions of Connecticut.
The membership on some of the Eastern circuits was still very
small. After all his labors in Boston, Lee had thus far gathered only
fifteen members, and at Needham, thirty-four. At Lynn, however,
which from the first was a garden-plot for the Methodists, one hun-
dred and eighteen members were reported — a gain of sixty in a single
year. Middletown, Connecticut, reported one hundred and twenty-
four members, and Hartford, nearly two hundred — one hundred and
sixty of whom were brought in during this year.
Having estabhshed Societies in Boston, Lynn, and the sun-ounding
552 Illustrated History of Methodism.
country, Lee pushed next his outposts over into the Province of Maine,
then a part of Massachusetts, consisting chiefly of dense forests, with a
narrow fringe of settlements along the sea-coast and a few small towns
on the rivers in the interior. Lee, as has already been noticed, was a
man of magnificent proportions, physically as well as mentally ; an id-
vantage by no means to be despised, yet sometimes a disadvantage as
Avell. There were now but few roads through the Province of Maine,
and much of his journey lay along bridle-paths which were beset with
rocks and fallen timber, and crossed by broad streams, most of them
innocent of bridges. No one horse was equal to the itinerancy on thit
occasion, and Lee provided himself with two good animals, which he
tired out by turns. In this way he explored this new country in aU
•directions, preaching at York, "Wells, Portland, Newcastle, "Waldo-
. borough, and Thomaston. The farthest point inland that he reached
was Old Town. As the result of this tour of observation he organ-
ized a circuit west of the Kennebec River, which he called Readfield,
after the name of one of its principal appointments, where the first
■Conference of the Province of Maine was held in 1Y98.
In 1794 Phillip Wager was placed on the Readfield Circuit, while
Lee took the general oversight of the work, and devoted himself to
further explorations. The region beyond the Penobscot was to him
a terra incognita^ into whose mysterious depths he was desirous to
penetrate. Passing up that river, which he crossed at Orrington, he
traveled eastward, crossing the Union Piver at Ellsworth ; thence wind-
ing around Frenchman's Bay, to Machias, on the border of New Bruns-
wick, whence he passed over to St. Stevens, and thence to the city of
St. John, on the Bay of Fundy, the principal port of the British Prov-
ince of New Brunswick.* Having made himself historic by his work
in New England, Lee returned again to the South, thenceforth to be
honored as the most brilliant Methodist of his time.
For some years previous to the General Conference of 1800 Lee
assisted Bishop Asbury in holding Conferences, visiting the Societies,
and preaching throughout the Connection from Maine to Georgia, and,
in the judgment of many of his brethren, he was the most suitable
man for Bishop ; but when the Conference came to vote there was
a tie between Lee and Whatcoat, and on the third ballot the latter was
* Sherman's sketch of Jesse Lee, in " New England Divines."
1'he Wesleyan Academy.
553
elected by a majority of four. There does not appear to have been
an}' mere party division in the case. The chief distinction between
the men was this : Lee was brilliant, energetic, sound in judgment, and
evidently born to success ; "Whatcoat was gentle, lovable, and pious ;
and in tliis first contest piety triumphed over talent, and the precedent
was set that the evident favor of God should be held as the highest
qualification for the chief office in the Methodist Communion.
Lee took his defeat with great good humor. A friend suggested
to him that probably he was thought to be too witty for a Bishop ;
to which he rephed, " You would not expect me to assume the gravity
of a r.ishop previous to my election."
In 1809 Lee was chosen chaj^lain to the House of Representatives,
at Washington, an ofiice which he held until 1815, and which he then
resigned to satisfy the scruples of certain brethren who thought this
to be too near an approach to secular work for a man who had taken
th'^. vows of a Methodist preacher.
His death occured in September, 1816, at the age fifty-eight, and
his grave, in the Mount Ohvet Cemetery, in Baltimore, was honored
with a simple monument, which has recently been replaced by an ele-
gant shaft of Scotch granite, erected in this chief mausoleum of his
Church in America, by his spiritual descendants in Boston and vicinity.
[See page 597.]
The Wesleyan Academy, one of the oldest schools of the
Ci.urch, was established by the New England Methodist preachers at
35
Boarding House. Principars Eesldence.
WESLEYAN ACADEMY, WILBEAHAM, MASS.
554
Tllusteated History of Methodism.
'New Market, ^. H., in 1818, from whence it was removed to Wilbra-
liam, Mass., in 1825.
Its first princijjal, after the removal, was AYilbnr Fisk, D.D. His
successors have been as follows: AY. M'K. Bangs, A.M., 1831-32;
John Foster, A.M., 1832-34 ; David Patten, D.D., 183-1-41 ; Charles
Adams, D.D., 1841-45 ; Eobert Allyn, D.D., 1845-48 ; Minor Eay-
mond, D.D., 1848-64 ; Edward Cooke, D.D, 18G4-T4 ; Xathaniel Fel-
lows, A.M., 1871-T9 ; George M. Steele, 18Y9.
Minor Ravmoiicl. D.D. — A Mance at the above list of names
» 7 O
and dates will show to whose hand the task has chiefly fallen of shap-
ing the character, earning the reputation, and guiding the course of
this historic school. In its halls more than fifteen thousand young
J i ,i !!''|i
^'ALl
Fi«k Hall. Binnov Hall.
Old Acadpiny.
WESLEYAX ACADEMY, WILBRAHAM, MASS.
men and women have received instruction ; in its services of religion
hundreds upon hundreds have been converted ; and to the talent it has
developed and the intelligent piety it has inculcated .the Methodism of
America doubtless owes more than to any other of its literary institu-
tions. From 1848 to 1864 Minor Eaymond was, humanly speaking,
its leading spirit and its motive power ; under his administration it
attained a New England, if not a national, reputation ; by his labors
and the gifts of its wealthy friends, Eich, Claflin, Sleeper, and other
Massachusetts Methodists of smaller fortunes but equally generous
hearts, it outgrew its three modest houses, and entered into the spa-
cious halls which these pages represent. Twice has its boarding house
Mlnor Raymond, D.D. o55
risen from its ashes; the last fire destroying a new structui-e scarcely
inferior to the one here shown ; but these swift and crushing- calamities
in nowise swerved the sturdy purpose or jarred the serene equanimity
of the man to whose head and heart their existence was cliiefly due.
Presently a third home for his great family was ready ; whereupon, feel-
ing that his work for this school had been well and faithfully done, he
bade good-bye to New England, and gave himself, first to the West,
as Professor of Systematic Theology in the Garrett Biblical Institute,
at Evanston, Illinois, and then to the whole Church, in his three vol-
umes of Theology and Moral Philosophy. If the number of his pupils,
the service he has rendered them, and the love they bear him be fair
bases of reckoning, then Minor Raymond has no superior among edu-
cators in our Church ; though there is among its large and admirable
force of presidents and professors one other name which fast approaches
his — that of the Methodist Plato, Erastus O. Haven, D.D., LL.D., a
Boston man, now also claimed both by the East and "West,
Dr. Raymond was born in the city of New York, August 29,
1811, but nearly the whole of his life until 1864 was spent in New
" England, either as student, professor, pastor, or principal. By trans-
fer from the New England Conference he is now a member of tlic
Rock River Conference, both of which he has represented in the
General Conference.
The Wesleyan University, the first of the long hst of
Methodist colleges in America, wiU hardly be recognized by its early
alumni in the present array of spacious edifices, [see page 557,] which
attest the love and liberality of its graduates and other noble friends.
In the year 1830 the original buildings. North College and South
College, which had been erected for a mihtary academy, came into the
possession of the New York and New England Conferences ; in 1831 a
charter was obtained, and the University opened its doors and offered
Its services to aid in the training of students, who hitherto had been
obliged to seek outside their Church the advantages of higher education.
Wilbur Fisk, D.D., the Fletcher of America, whose courtly
manner, saintly spirit, and approved success as an educator, pointed
him out as the man for this important charge, commenced his labors
therein in the autumn of 1831, and closed them with the close of his
peaceful and almost perfect life, in 1839.
556
Illustrated History of Methodism.
His cliaracter was a ricli treasury of the brightest, the sweetest, and
the purest thouglits and actions, and both as an educator and a preacher
lie has been set down as an ideal man. At the age of twenty he en-
tered the University of Yerraont, in which State he was born at Brat-
tleborough, on the 31st of August, 1792 ; and after his graduation in
1815 coni?nenced the study of law. A severe illness, which endangered
Ills life, revived the religious impressions of which he had been the
subject while yet a child, and feeling himself called to the ministry, he
joined the 'New England Conference in 1818.
WILBUR FisK, n.n.
From the Presiding Eldership of the Yermont District he was>
in 1826, elected President of the Wilbraham Academy, where he
made his first reputation as a preceptor, and from which position he
ascended to the President's Chair of the Wesleyan University.
Through his untiring efforts, as well as through the marvelous attrac-
tions of his personal character, the new college soon began to exercise
a wide and blessed influence. The young men who had the good fort-
une to be under his instruction and government learned to love him>
The WeSLEYAN UlilVERSITY.
Di)i
and for love's sake to obey liim, since it was evident that he was de-
voted, body and soul, to the work of making the most of his pupils for
the Lord and for the Church. As a preacher he was every-where ad-
mired ; as a Christian he was honored, and almost envied. For many
years he professed the high attainment of perfect love, and his daily
life and conversation were such as proved the work of the sanctifying
Spirit upon him. Few men have been so happy in their friendships,
and few so spotless in their fame.
Orange Judil H:xM
of Natural Science.
Observatory.
Library.
Chapel. South College.
Gymnasium.
North College.
WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY, MIDDLETOWK, CONN.
In 1828, while Principal of the "Wesleyan Academy, he was elected
Bishop of the Canada Methodist Episcopal Church, which office he
felt compelled to decline. Again, in 1836, his own Church elected
him. one of its Bishops, but he modestly and conscientiously refused
the office, saying, " If my health will allow me to perform the work
of the Episcopacy I dare not accept it, for I believe I can do more for
the cause of Christ where I am than I could do as a Bishop." If any
5^8 Illustrate) History of Methodism.
other man lias twice declined such honors as these his name has not
appeared in our Church history.
Dr. Fisk was an able writer, as appears from his works : "The Cal-
vinistic Controversy," " Travels in Europe," " Sermons and Lectures
on Universalism," etc. ; but his great popular power was in the pulpit,
where he found his way straight to the hearts of his hearers. His
manner was simple and natural ; it was more like earnest conversation
than Kke ordinary pulpit oratory ; his words contained the richest
imagery of thought, and breathed a spirit of sublime devotion, by
which he lifted his hearers out of themselves up to the high plane of
liis own spiritual life. No excitement accompanied his sermons, no
impetuous passion swept through his congregations, but people listened
with their hearts as weU as their ears, as if the lips of the speaker had
indeed been touched with a hve coal from off the altar of God ; and
when the records of the unseen world are brought forth and read,
doubtless it will appear that to Wilbur Fisk has been given fully as
many seals of his ministry as to some of those sons of thunder whose
words, indeed, caused multitudes to quake and tremble, but the echoes
whereof too quickly rolled away.
For years he struggled with a fatal pulmonary disease, and died at
Middletown, Conn., on the 22d of February, 1S38. Ilis dust reposes
in the college burying-ground, surrounded now by tlie forms of many
who have here fallen out of the race for earthly honors, while his
memory dwells in the hearts of the older Methodists of the East, who
think of him almost as a re-appearance of the beloved Apostle John.
8teplieii Olin, D.D., is another of the historic presidents of
the Wesleyan University. In 1842 he succeeded Dr. Nathan Bangs
in the chair of the lamented Fisk, and, like him, died at his post in
1851. He was a native of Vermont; a graduate of Middlebury Col-
leo-c, where lie won first honors; an experienced preceptor; a tourist
in Eo-ypt and the Iloly Land, of which tour he published two volumes
of admirable notes ; a vigorous thinker ; a mighty orator, and, withal,
a man of a simple, transparent, godly soul, which was evidently too
laro-e for his body, for he died of nervous exhaustion, at Middletown,
at the age of fifty-four.
His posthumous works were edited and published by his accom-
plished wife, Mrs. Julia M. (Lynch) Olin, in 1852 ; his " Life and Let-
The Wesleyax University.
559
ters," ill 1853, and a work entitled "Greece and the Golden Horn," in
1854.
Dr. Olin was sncceeded in 1851 hy Prof. William Aug. Smith,
LL.D., eminent as an instructor in mathematics ; who, on his retire-
ment in 185T, was succeeded by Joseph Cummings, D.D., LL.D.,
under whose administration, during seventeen years, those three fine
edifices the Memorial Clia|)cl, the Lil)i-ary, and the Orange Judd
Hall of Natural Science were erected. The Library Hall was the
gift of the late Isaac Rich, Esq., of ]'>oston. The library contains
nearly thirty thousand volumes, and a fnnd has been i)rovided for its
regular increase.*
STEPUEX OT.TX, T).D.
In 1875 Dr. Cummings was succeeded by the Eev. Cyrus D. Foss,
D.D., a scholarly man in the early prime of his life, a Wesleyan grad-
uate, with first honors, in the class of '54, and a member of the New
York Conference.
« The author acknowledges his ohligiitiou to I'residcnt Foss for free access to the rich and
voluminous collection of Methodist books, pamphlets, etc., contained in the University Library,
comprising every obtainable early publication in England, great and small, which is of his-
Toric v:ilue. either as attacking or defending the great Wesleyan movement.
560
Illusteated History of Methodism.
WESLEYAN ASSOCIATION BUILDING.
[Bromfleld-street, Boston.]
In 1872 the institution was opened to women, quite a number of
whom have graduated with distinction. The whole number of itF
graduates is now nearly twelve hundred, a large proportion of whom
have entered tlie service of the Church.
Zion's Herald.— New England, the hot-bed of ideas, the
school-house of the nation, claims the honor of founding the tirst
Methodist newspaper in the world.
"Zion's Herald" was commenced in
January, 1823, in Boston, by a few
Methodist preachers and laymen. In
June of the same year it was officialij
recognized, and in September, 1824,
purchased by the Kcw England Con-
ference, by which body it was sold
to the Book Concern at New York
in 1828. In 1831 the Wesleyan As-
sociation, a Methodist body of twenty
members, was organized for the pur-
]>ose of publishing a paper for New England, and another " Zion's
Herald," with the addition, in 1841, of the ""Wesleyan Journal," ^vas
issued, in which name and style it continued until 1848, when the last
title was dropped, and it became plain " Zion's Herald ;" the New
York organ of Methodism having, meanwhile, become " The Christian
Advocate and Journal."
" The Boston Wesleyan Association," says Dr. Newhall, in his ad-
dress at the semi-centennial " Herald " celebration, in 1873, " without
securing the least pecuniary profit from this enterprise, or compensa-
tion for their services, often, on the other hand, being obhged to stand
individually under heavy financial responsibilities, simply from love of
the Gospel as taught by Methodism, have for these last forty-two years
maintained an independent Methodist paper in Boston. Be it also
known, that, more than to any other cause, it is due to the enci'gy, pru-
dence, and faithfulness of Franklin Rand, who put the best thirty
years of his life into the " Herald," that it has been a financial success."
Among its editors appear the familiar names of Abel Stevens, Daniel
Wise, E. O. Haven, N. E. Cobleigh, Gilbert Haven, and Bradford K.
Peirce; the last-named being the present incumbent of its editorial
The Boston Univeiisity. 5G1
chair, who lias filled it since 1872. The present publishing agent is
Alonzo S. Weed, Esq., who has served since 1871.
The Boston University, whose foundation is intended to
comprise a complete system of affiliated colleges in all departments of
learning, was incorporated in 1869, its financial basis being furnished
by the munificent bequest of the late Isaac Rich, and the further bene-
factions of Lee Clafiin and Jacob Sleeper.
The following are colleges and schools already in operation, and t)ir
dates of their establishment, respectively: —
College of Liberal Arts March 14, 1873.
College of Music July 3, 1872.
College of Agriculture Feb. 11, 1875.
School of Tlieology May 3, 1871.
School of Law Feb. 17, 1872.
School of Medicine Feb. 15, 1873.
School of Oratory .June 17, 1873.
School of All Sciences April 9. 1874.
In all departments women enjoy all the privileges of men. It is the
first university in the world organized upon this principle. The Col-
lege of Liberal Arts has fixed a hio-her standard of admission than has
heretofore been maintained in any American or English nnivci'sity,
and for some years the number of students in the three professional
schools of Theology, Law, and Medicine has exceeded the aggregate
number of professional students of any other American university
maintaining the same courses of study.
The School of Theology was projected in Boston, in 1839 ; opened
m Concord, N. II., as the Methodist General Biblical Institute, in
184.7 ; removed to Boston, and reorganized as the Boston Theological
Seminary, ill 1SC7. Since 1871 it has been the Theological Department
of Boston University. This department occupies the rooms and halls
of the Boston Wesleyan Association. The president, Rev. Dr. W. F.
Warren, is well known as an instructor, and by his writings, both in
tiie United States and in the German missions of our Church. He is
assisted by an able faculty in each department.*
* Simpson's " Cyclopedia." The names of the otlier Methodist schools in New England
appear in the proper statistical table at the end of this volume.
562
Illustrated History of Methodism.
Fatlier Taylor, the Sailor Preacher of Boston.—
From the forecastle of a coasting schooner to the position of the fore-
most pulpit genius in America seems a long distance, yet over all this
distance this fatherless and motherless waif — Edward T. Taylor — has
passed ; and after a career as wild and as free as the ocean itself, tliie
man, who did not even know his own birthday, entered into heavei'
and history on the 6tli of Ajjril, 1871.
EDWARD T. TAYLOR.
To the best of his recollection he first discovered himself in the
neighborhood of Richmond, Ya., in the household of a lady to whom
ho liad been given away. He was a preacher born. In his child-
iiood he used to gather a congregation of the negro boys and girls be-
longing to the plantations about him, and preach to them most pathetic-
Edward T. Taylor. 563
ally ; sometimes taking for his theme the mortal remains of a kitten
or chicken which had died in the course of nature or had been assisted
to death for the occasion, and so vivid a picture was this young orator
able to draw of the sufferings and virtues of the deceased that he
actually brought tears to the eyes of his auditors ; though it is said
that if they failed to give this evidence of appreciation of his orator-
ical efforts he would rush down from his temporary pulpit and bring
out tears by other means.
One day, when he was about seven years old, while he was picking
up chips for his foster-mother, a sea-captain passed along, who, taking
a fancy to the boy, asked him if he did not want to be a sailor ; and
the impetuous lad, suddenly inspired with a love for a sea-faring life, left
his chips and his home, and started off without giving his guardian
the slightest notice.
His first voyage of which there is any record was to the port of
Boston, in 1811, when he was about seventeen years of age ; at
which time the metropolis of New England was a lively little town of
about thirty thousand inhabitants. Unhke many other young mari-
ners, Taylor was a steady and temperate lad, and having received per-
mission to go ashore, instead of making for some of the dens and
dives where so many sea-faring men were spoiled and plundered, he
took a tramp through the town and brought up, without intending it,
at the old Bromfield-street Church, where Elijah Iledding — after-
ward bishop — was preaching a sermorl from the words, " But he hed
unto him." There was an immense crowd about the door, and the
sailor boy, finding no cliance of entrance, climbed in at the window,
and at the close of the sermon, which impressed him most deeply,
one of the brethren, seeing his condition of mind, invited him to
go to the altar for prayer. This he did, and not long afterward he
met with a joyful experience of saving grace, which he briefly de-
scribes as follows : " I was dragged through the lubber hole, brought
down by a broadside from the seventy-four Elijah Hedding, and fell
into the arms of Thomas W. Tucker."
The Methodist meetings in those times were by no means remarka-
ble for their stillness, and young Taylor, having learned to sing and
shout in the midst of storms and hurricanes, was able to make his full
share of religious noise in the meetings at the old Bromfield-street
564 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Church. His conversion was, however, recognized as genuine and
thorougn, and he was permitted to enjoy great liberty. He was so
ignorant that he could not read the words in a plain English sentence ;
but when he fell upon his knees to talk with his Father in heaven he
displayed such a simpHcity, and withal such a rich imagination and
familiar acquaintance with spiritual things, that he presently became
quite a favorite.
After a voyage on a privateer during the war of 1812 Taylor re-
turned to Boston, and having had enough of the sea, he settled down
on shore as a junk peddler, in which mercantile line, equipped with a
cart well stocked with tinware, and provided with proper receptacles
for rags and old iron, he traveled about the country, buying and sell-
ing, preaching and praying, and growing in grace and knowledge.
Sometime in the year 1814, a pious old lady named Sweetzer, in the
sea-coast town of Saugus, took a liking to the young peddler, and
offered him employment in the care of her httle farm ; which being
more to his liking than the junk business, he left the cart and settled
down as a farmer.
Of course such a zealous young man could not be silent, and when
liis talents became known he was invited to preach in the old Rock
School-house, in East Saugus ; where, for a considerable length of time
he aiiinscd bad people and edified good ones ; using such plain language
as he had picked up on sea and shore ; devoting himself betimes with
absolute desperation to the work of reading and committing to memory
the texts of Scripture which were to be the foundation of his discourses,
and the first two hnes of the hymns which he intended to give out to
be sung. Some rude fellows, of the baser sort, would occasionally at-
tend his meetings in the Rock School-house to make disturbance, but
Taylor always found ready hands to defend him. Many a time he tore
along at the top of his voice with his rough and ready sermon while
the rowdies of the neighborhood were howling without, or stamping
and groaning within. In the spring of 1817 Taylor had the good
fortune to fall in with that eminent, wealthy, and hberal Methodist,
Amos Binney, who, seeing the genius of the young man, sent him to
the New Market Seminary, which was then the only Methodist school
in America. The proper studies, of course, for a pupil of his limited
acquirements were the simple rudiments of the Enghsh language ; but
Edward T. Taylor. 565
Taylor was a man in stature and in spirit, if not in scholarship, and
therefore, instead of giving himseK to reading and spelKng, and the
rules of English grammar, he plunged into philosophy, astronomy,
and other high departments of learning, with which he struggled like
a hero for a period of six weeks ; after which, feehng more and more
the pressure of his call to the pulpit, he bade good-bye to the school ;
having, however, in that short time reached the highest honors, and
been appointed to dehver the valedictory address. Thenceforth he
was wholly innocent of any scholastic training or restraint.
The New England Conference, in 1819, was composed of about
one hundred members, with appointments scattered all over the New
England States, and as a member of this Conference Taylor ranged as
!i circuit preacher until 1829, when he was appointed chaplain to
the seamen, under the auspices of the Boston Port Society; a position
in which his name was destined to become a household word in many
lands and over all seas. While his Bethel was building Taylor com-
menced his labor in the old Methodist Alley Church, now Hanover-
street ; which would accommodate but five or six hundred hearers ;
where he often preached four times a day. The chapel soon became
too strait for his audience. Crowds of sailors from the sea, and
crowds of landsmen from the shore, thronged the plain old-fashioned
cliapel, and preser^tly the untutored preacher in his humble church
became the acknowledged prince of pulpit orators in the learned and
critical city of Boston, From a wandering circuit rider he had be-
come the city's favorite, and it was often necessary for him to demand
that his wealthy and elegant hearers, who were likely to monopolize
the sittings of his Bethel, should give place to his " boys," as he called
the sailors, whose rights he was ever ready to defend.
It is said that he seldom thought out, and certainly never wrote out,
his matchless sermons. Those flashes of rhetoric which gave him place as
the foremost pulpit genius of America were sudden inspirations, some-
times as startling as the lightning itseK, and apparently as inexhausti-
ble in variety and beauty as the pictures in sunset skies. It was not
the quaintness of his speech nor yet its bluntness — which was some-
times absolutely shocking — that brought the scholarly Bostonians to
have their spuits swept by his hurricanes : they had the sense to dis-
cern in him a marvelous gift from God to see things which no otlicr
566 Illusteated History of Methodism.
man could see, and to say things as nc :\Qe else could say them.
Such a man would, of course, be guilty of what, in ordinary persons,
would be called extravagance, but in all his sky-piercing rhetoric there
was always some perfectly evident practical lesson which was thus
brought home to the understanding and conscience of his hearers.
Father Taylor was never tired of praising that class of men who
go down to the sea in ships. He declared that it was impossible to
make a sailor out of an ordinary man. " Sailors' hearts," said he, " are
as big as an ox's and open like a sunflower ; and they carry them about
in their right hand ready to give them away." Again, " sailors' hearts
are as big and sweet as sugar hogsheads," but they " cut off the bottom
of their pockets with a rum bottle." From first to last this child of
the sea was a sailor. His pulpit was his quarter-deck. Wliile he talked
to his sailors in nautical phrase they could almost hear the sighing oi
the wind through the rigging over their heads, and feel the rocking
of the ship on the waves, though it was anchored hard and fast on £.
good foundation of Quincy granite.
Another notable trait in his character was his catholicity. He was
on excellent terms with all his orthodox brethren, and his heart was
capacious enough, after they had been properly stowed, to take in
Universalists, Unitarians, Eoman Catholics, and, indeed, " all sorts and
conditions of men," except those whose small nati'j*es were wholly oc-
cupied with their own opinions. On one occasion an orthodox minis-
ter declined to sit with Father Taylor in his pulpit because it had once
been occupied by the Unitarian, Henry Ware ; whereupon the old sea-
king fell upon his knees and prayed thus : " O Lord, there are two
things that we want to be delivered from in Boston ; one is bad rum
and the other is rehgious bigotry ; which is worse thou knowest, and
I don't. Amen."
Yet Father Taylor was by no means loose in his doctrinal notions.
In theology, he was a sturdy Methodist, and, like all the early New
England preachers, he felt called to do battle with Calvinism. On
one occasion, after hstening to a preacher of this creed, who was insist-
ing upon the impossibility of saving the non-elect. Father Taylor
inquired, " When did you hear from Jesus Christ last ? " To another,
who was setting forth some of the hardest inferences from the hard
Geneva doctrines, he responded : " There is no use talking, brother ;
Edwaed T. Taylor. 567
vour God is my devil. Give him my compliments." If any other
iran liad spoken such ^vords they would have been taken as an insult,
but Father Taylor was privileged by common consent to say what he
liked, since, for the most part, his sayings were enjoyable as well as
profitable.
For forty-three years, in unbroken succession, Father Taylor was
appointed to the Mariner's Church, which organization, in 1833,
moved into the spacious Bethel, erected by the merchants of Boston,
in !N^ortli Square, which building, during Father Taylor's occupancy
of it, was one of the best-known structures on the continent.
In January, 1868, having already fought for some years against
the feebleness of age, fighting it, indeed, almost as if he expected to
conquer instead of being conquered, Father Taylor resigned his pre
cious Bethel pulpit, and his dear " old workshop," as he called his prayer
room, into younger hands, being now in the seventy -third year of liis
age. In June of the following year his admirable, devoted wife
passed on before him to the land of rest, after which her husband
broke up still more rapidly than ever ; his memory failing, his
strength decaying, and before his death, which occurred two years
after that of liis wife, he had passed far down toward that second
childhood, which, for the most part, is held to mark the completion of
the circuit of this life, but whose very name suggests the speedy
commencement of another and a better.
During his last few months he was exceedingly nervous and rest-
less, and no bed could hold him. He seemed to be squaring o£E against
death, determined not to be driven out of existence. During these
times the old fire would sometimes kindle, and the strength of man-
hood for a moment thriU his wasted form, and the ruhng passion,
Ftrong in approaching death, would set him preaching and praying.
About ten days before his death occurred an incident which
shows with how great. a love he had pursued his work of warning sin-
ners and helping them to come to Christ. One day, as with nervous,
restless steps he was pacing his room, like a caged lion, his eye caught
the figure of a tottering old man in the glass. He instantly stopped,
turned to the stranger, made his very best bow, and then began to
j)reach to him. " My dear sir," said he, " you are old, you are infirm,
but Christ will save you. Come now, my dear sir, come now; he
568
Illustrated History of Methodism.
will save you." Exhausted by this effort to bring one more sinner to
liis Saviour he sank upon the sofa, and lost sight of the old man, who
thus strangely furnished to him his last audience as a preacher. Then
calling to the nurse and housekeeper, he said, " Sally, come here. That
old man did not know enough to be saved ; he didn't stir a peg while
I was talking to him." Two days afterwards being again able to walk,
he again caught sight of the old man, and making a most courteous
bow, again renewed his exhortation. " It is a very late hour," he
said, " but Jesus will save you. Make the venture ;" and then, over-
come by his feelings, he again sank upon the sofa, and again called his'
attendant, saying, " That old man is an infidel ; he wont have salva-
tion at any price ; " and over the hardness of this imaginary auditor's
heart he grieved with real sorrow.
Just at the tui-n of tide, a little after midnight, on the morning of
April 6th, 1871, the spirit of this brave old sailor-preacher slipped its
moorings and sailed away on the bright waters of the infinite sea.
He died in the faith he had hved to preach, and among his countless
lovers on sea and shore his memory still is cherished as that of a soul
too free for the restraints endured by common mortals, and a heart
too large to be filled by aught besides the love of God^ which also
means the love of all mankind.*
* The authority for this sketch is the " Life of Father Taylor," by Gilbert Uaven, D.D.,
Editor of "Zion's Herald," and Hon. Thomas Russell, Collector of the port of Boston, 1872
Meridian Street Methodist Episcopal Church, Indianapolis.
BISHOP M'KEXDREE.
CHAPTER XXII.
"m
WESTERN PIONEERS.
HE West " is a variable term. During tlie first quarter of the
present century it signified that portion of the great valley of
the Mississippi now comprised in the State <.f Ohio and the eastern
ends of Kentucky and Tennessee, though the latter section was more
frequently called the Ilolston country. To record all the steps of the
36
570 Illustrated History of Methodism.
progress of Methodism in its westward sweep over that vast valley
would be an endless task. The little band of itinerants had at length
become an army in which there were scores of men any one of whom
would have been a hero if he had been alone ; and it is to the efforts
of these Methodist pioneers, more than to any other human agency,
that . this great central empire of America owes its Christian civiliza-
tion. Here at present is the seat of power both in Church and State.
It was in the year 1785 that Kichard Swift and Michael Gilbert
first crossed the AUeghanies and penetrated the Holston country. In
1786 Haw and Ogden were sent into Kentucky, and in 1789 the first
regular Kentucky District was formed, with Francis Poythress as
Presiding Elder. Three years afterward Western Methodism reported
three districts, comprising portions of Western Yirginia, Western
Pennsylvania, Kentucky, and Tennessee, under the direction of Poy-
thress, Barnabas M'Henry, and Amos Thompson.
Another prominent frontier district at this time was the Red Stone
Country, which confronted the immense wilderness known as the
North-west Territory, and which was explored by John Cooper and
Samuel Breeze as early as 1784 ; following in the footsteps of Robert
Wooster, a local preacher who settled in this country in 1781. It was
still little more than a wilderness, with no other roads than bridle-
paths, and the chief settlement in the whole district was Fort du
Quesne, which, after its capture from the French, had been rechris-
tencd Fort Pitt, and which occupied tlie site of the present city of
Pittsburgh. At that time the town was composed of a few huts which
nestled under the shelter of the fort, and Pittsburgh was not incor-
porated until twenty years after.
The first Western Conference was held among the Holston mount-
ains in 1788, and the first Kentucky Conference in 1790. The names
of Poythress, Cooper, Breeze, Haw, Ogden, Wilson Lee, Phoebus,
Henry Willis, Ware, Burke, M'Henry, Kobler, Hitt, Henry Boehm,
M'Cormick, Valentine Cook, and a host of other men of the same
stamp, stand in the records of early Methodism in this country as the
founders of a great spiritual empire. They were the giants of those
days, and performed their ministry on circuits ernbracing several coun-
ties ; the presiding elders' districts covered areas which afterward
formed entire States ; while evangelists and explorers were sent out
Western Pioneers. 571
to unknown Western regions to lay out new sections of the ever-
extending kingdom of Christ.
The older districts also were still of ample size. The Albany Dis-
trict, for instance, traveled successively by those two great organizers,
Freeborn Garrettson and Jesse Lee, comprised the whole north-eastern
portion of the State of New York, a considerable part of Vermont,
and as much as they pleased of Canada ; and the New York Confer-
ence, in which this district was situated, was an immense territory, com-
prising all of New England west of the Connecticut River and the
Green Mountains, and all the Methodism in Canada and in the State
of New York westward, till it reached the outposts of the Philadel-
phia Conference somewhere in the mountains of Pennsylvania.
Ohio, one of the frontier circuits of this period, was named
from " the Great Piver," as it used to be called, before the majestic
proportions of the Father of Waters had made the Oliio seem to be
but a moderate-sized stream. In 1803 the Ohio District was organ-
ized, and William Burke was appointed to take charge of it. It in-
cluded all the settlements from the Big Miami to the neighborhood of
Steubenville, which was then called the West Wheeling Circuit, and
down the Ohio Piver, including the Little Kanawha and Guyandotte
Circuits, in Virginia, and some settlements on the Licldng Piver, in the
State of Kentucky. On the north and the west the Ohio District had
no boundaries at all. The first year after the organization of this dis-
trict the Methodist membership thereon was reported at 1,215, while
the entire strength of the denomination, on what was called the West-
em section, was 9,780. In 1810, seven years after, the number in
Oliio was 8,781 ; and in the bounds of tlie Western section, 22,904 ;
a rate of progress which is equally suggestive of the tide of immigration
which flowed into this new country, and of the tireless work of the
Methodist itinerants in following up the immigrant wagons and spying
out the cabins which nestled among the primeval forests.
The country here was still beset by hostile Indians, and the
preachers were sometimes obliged to pass from their Conferences to
their frontier circuits in bodies thoroughly armed ; it being a very un-
comfortable experience, particularly for a nervous man, to ride alone
through those woods and swamps, where, in all probability, any large
tree might conceal an Indian, who would not be able to distinguish a
572 Illusteated History of Methodism.
Methodist preacher from any common mortal if once he should come
within range of his nmsket. Congregations marched to public worship
with their rifles on their shoulders, which they stacked in a corner
of the cabin till the meeting was over. The pioneers had a poor
chance to be religious ; but the preachers of these days report some
very pious souls among their frontier congregations, as well as some
very brave Indian fighters, for in that day the red men were regarded
as a common enemy whose rights few, if any' white men felt bound
to respect.
The roll-call of the frontier Conference brought out, among other
responses, " Killed by the Indians." How many itinerants fell victims
to their zeal and faithfulness it is not possible to determine ; but the
clumce of being pierced by an arrow or a bullet and of being scalped
afterward, was one of the ordinary dangers which the itinerants of
those times and regions dehberately encountered. If they escaped it
was well ; if they were killed, they only reached glory the sooner.
As has already been seen, the pioneer Bishop shared these dangers
with the men whom he appointed to face them. Again and again,
though in feeble health, he climbed the ridge of the Alleghanies and
threaded the forest paths that he might see and embrace the brave
boys who had volunteered for these dangerous fields. As fast as the
advance scouts could lay out new circuits and districts, Asbury fol-
lowed with Conferences ; and thus the outpost of to-day was the in*
trenchment of to-morrow, with reserve forces continually coming uj)
to form an army of occupation from the regions farther toward the sea.
In 1798 John Kobler, one of the notable itinerants of those times,
visited Fort "Washington, which was the nucleus of the town of Cin-
cinnati, and found that the Presbyterians had already made a location
there. He describes the fort as a declining, time-stricken place, con-
taining a few log buildings besides the fortress, one of which was a
printing-ofiice, and another a small store. Kobler's reception was not
very hearty. He found no opening for a Society ; but the Methodists
of those days, although it was not an item set down in their creed,
firmly believed in the perseverance of the saints. Again and again
the circuit riders appeared under the shadow of Fort Washington,
and at length came M'Cormick, famous as the founder of Methodism
in Ohio.
Francis M'Cormick.
573
CINCINNATI WESLEYAN COLLEGE.
Francis M'Coriiiick was born and raised in the wilds of the
Virginia mountains, where he grew np wild and wicked. Having
heard a powerful sermon by William Jessnp, one of the itinerants in
Frederick County, "Virginia, his heart was filled with madness, and he
determined to have
nothing further to do
with Methodists, also
forbidding liis young-
wife to attend their
services. However, he
was unable to stay away
from the meetings, and
lie describes himself as
" miserable beyond ex-
pression." Not know-
ing wliat else to do, he went to hear another Methodist, one Lewis
Chasteeu, of whom he says, " The preacher took his text, ' And
now also the ax is laid unto the root of the tree.' It appeared to mc
that all the wickedness that I had ever committed stared me in
my face. A trembling seized me as though all my flesh would drop
from my bones. He preached Hke a son of thunder, as he truly was,
and, after public services, gave an invitation to such as desired to
become members to join. Living in the midst of about one hundred
relatives, all enemies to the Methodists, how is it possible, thought I,
that I can stand to be opposed by such a multitude. It staggered me
in a wonderful manner ; but it appeared as though I heard a voice
from heaven, ' My Spirit shall not always strive with man.' This had
such a powerful effect upon my mind that I was resolved to make a
trial, let consc(]uences be what they might." This bold stand for
Christ and the truth was soon followed by a sound conversion, and he
had the joy of leading his father and some of his other relatives into
the kingdom of God.
He now began to exhort, and at last to preach. Being married, he
could not hope to enter the itinerancy, but he now devoted himself to
evangelical labors ; working with his hands for the support of himself
and liis family in good apostohc fashion. In 1795 he removed to Ken-
tucky, more to preach the Gospel than to better his condition, and set-
574 Illustkated History of Methodism.
tied in Bourbon County, the notorious head-quarters of the Kentucky
whisky interest. But here his awakened conscience and enlightened
understanding taught him that slavery, which was extending in all
directions around him, was wrong, and in order to escape from it he re-
moved with his family from Kentucky into tlie North-west Territory,
as it was then called, and settled in Clermont County, Ohio, from
which he afterward removed to a place called M'Cormick Settlement,
about ten miles from Fort Washington, the nucleus of Cincinnati,
which was then the head-quarters for the forces engn -ud in fighting
the Indians, and was under the command of General Harrison.
M'Cormick, finding the settlers in those regions thoroughly demoral-
ized, forthwith began to preach the Gospel among them, and formed
the first Methodist class and Society in the North-west Territory.
As a specimen of the hardships endured by some of these itinerants
the following, from the experience of William Burke, will be of inter-
est. At the outset of his circuit, the neighborhood of the French
Broad River, he found himself in the midst of the Cherokee War,
which was just then breaking out, and on account of which the sct-
ders were every-where alarmed. However, he kept his first preacliing
appointment, and on the evening of this day the whole neighborhood
collected, having received intelligence that Indians had been seen
within the limits of the settlement. This was rather discouraging news ;
but he had an appointment the following day on the south bank of
Little River, and it was a point of honor with the itinerants never to
miss an appointment. Two of the brethren offered their services to
guard and pilot him through the woods a part of the way, but the
appearances were so alarming that they left him to make his way
alone, and hastened back for tlie protection of their families.
Burke arrived at his second preaching place a Kttle before noon,
but found it impossible to collect a congregation, as the people from
the outlying cabins and clearings were moving in and concentrating
for the purpose of fortifying themselves against their red enemies.
The work of making a log-cabin into a fort was pressed on with all
speed, and after dark the lights were all put out and each man sat
down, with his gun on his lap, while a spy was sent out to detect, if
possible, the whereabouts of the Indians. Finding the people in no
mood to listen to a sermon, Burke, under cover of the night, started
Francis M'ComricK. 575
for the next preaching-place, about ten miles distant. There was only
a bridle path which led to a river without a bridge, and it was neces-
sary for him to reach an island in the river. The night was dark and
the timber was very thick, so that a stranger was very likely to lose
himself in the forest, but Burke could not prevail on any of the peo-
ple to leave the house or to afford him any assistance. " However,"
says he, " I put my trust in God and I set off."
Having passed over a part of his route he was obliged to ahght
from his horse and grope his way on foot ; but at length he reached
the shore of the stream and crossed over to the island, at about two
o'clock in the morning. He knocked at the door of the cabin where
he was appointed to preach that day, but no one came to admit him.
Knowing that there were cabins not far distant he commenced halloo-
ing at the top of his voice, upon which some men came out with rifles
in hand aTid demanded to loiow who he was and what he wanted ;
being under the impression that the shouts were given by the Indians
for the purpose of decoying them from their hiding-places, and stand-
ing in readiness to give the supposed enemy a plentiful supply of
powder and lead. Presently a woman, at whose house the itinerant
had been accustomed to preach, recognized the voice of the minister,
whereupon he was conducted to a place where the whole neighbor-
hood was collected ; they being not a little surprised that even the
tei-rible dangers of that region could not keep a Methodist preacher
from fulfilling his circuit appointments. The next day Burke pushed
on again, followed by the love and prayers of his little flock, and
^arr^ing in his own heart the proud sense of having done his duty at
the evident danger of his life. But, alas ! when he came to the place
on the next round of his circuit he found that all the inhabitants of
that neighborhood had been massacred by the Indians.
Asbury in the ludian Country. — On one occasion the
Bishop was obliged to I'un the gauntlet of the Indians in order to reach
his Conference in Kentucky, and a band of sixteen persons gathered
about him, some of them being ministers on their way to the Confer-
ence, and others laymen, who had volunteered to accompany them.
They were all armed except the Bishop. The distance to be traversed
was about one hundred and thirty miles through the wilderness, with
but a single house on the route. In order to protect themselves from
57B Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
their red enemies tlie Bishop suggested that at night their little camp
should ^e surrounded by a rope, tied to the trees at about the height
of two feet from the ground ; leaving only a small passage for retreat
in case of attack. The rope was to be so fixed as to catch the Indians
below the knee and throw them on their faces if they advanced in the
darkness, which would, of course, give the alarm and enable the epis-
copal party to fire with better aim. Thus for several nights they tied
themselves up in the woods, but fortunately no Indian foot was caught
in this snare.
One day, on this march, when they were passing up a stony hollow
from Richmond Creek, at the head of which wj^s the war-path from
the northern Indians to the southern tribes, they heard, just over the
point of the hill, a noise like a child crying in distress. This they
doubted not was a strategy of the Indians to decoy them into an
ambush, and immediately the party made for a place of safety near by
and called a halt, to consult on what was best to be done. Night was
coming on, but it was determined to march through the darkness, two
men being appointed to lead the Hne and keep the path, and two to
act as rear guard at some distance behind the main body, whose duty
it was to bring in intelligence every half hour, that it might be known
whether the Indians were in pursuit. The rear guard soon reported
.that the Indians were following, but it was thought the safest plan to
press forward ; whereupon the whole party dismounted, and, leading
their horses, trudged on till day-break, when they stopped to take some
refreshment. By this time the party were very nmcli fatigued, but at
least forty or fifty miles of their journey lay before them. All day
they pushed on, and at night arrived at the house of a good Methodist,
named Willis Green, near Lincoln Court-house, having been on the
march nearly forty consecutive hours.
8oiiie Methodist Oeog^raphy. — The General Conference
of 1804 defined and published in the Discipline the boundaries of the
Annual Conferences, as follows : —
1. The New England Conference includes the District of Maine, and th<v
Boston, New London, and Vermont Districts.
2. The New York Conference comprehends the New York, Pittsfield, Albany,
and Upper Canada Districts.
3. The Philadelpliia Conference includes the remainder of the State of New
Henry Boehm. 577
York, all New Jersey, that part of Pennsylvania which lies on the east side of
the Susquehanna River, except what belongs to the Susquehanna District, the
State of Delaware, tlie Eastern Shore of Maryland, and all the rest of the
peninsula.
4. The Baltimore Conference comprises the remainder of Pennsylvania, the
Western Sliore of Maryland, the Northern Neck of Virginia, and the Greenbrier
District.
5. The Virginia Conference includes all tliat part of Virginia which lies on
the south side of the Rappahannock River and east of the Blue Ridge, and all
that part of North Carolina which lies on the nortli side of Cape Fear River,
except Wilmington ; also tlie circuits on the branches of the Yadkin.
6. The South Carolina Conference comprehends the remainder of North Car-
olina, South Carolina, and Georgia.
7. The Western Conference includes the States of Tennessee, Kentucky, and
Ohio, and that part of Virginia which lies west of "the great river Kanawha,
with the Illinois and the Natchez."
Henry Boehm.— Henry Boehm, the son of Martin Boehm, a
Bishop of the United Brethren, or German Methodists, as thej are
sometimes called, was among the first and foremost of the western pio-
neers. He possessed the . double advantage of being able to preach
both in German and Enghsh.
The General Conference of 1800 was followed by a great revival
of religion, which extended from Maine to Tennessee, from Georgia to
Canada ; and the triumphs of grace whicli he witnessed inspired him
' for the great mission of his life.
This was a good initiation for Boehm, and when, during the same
year, he was called out by Thomas "Ware to travel the Dorchester Cir-
cuit, in Maryland, he possessed an experience and knowledge of spir-
itual things which, to a considerable degree, supplied his lack of other
education. Asbury soon after chose Boehm for his traveling compan-
ion to the West, and they crossed the Alleghanies together, the Bishop
preaching in Enghsh and Boehm in German ; but finding how well
the young man was adapted to this special work the Bishop said to
him, '* Henry, you had better return and preach to the Germans, and
I will pursue ray journey alone."
In 1808 Boehm again became the companion and associate of As-
bury, in which capacity he served for five years, and afterward was
appointed successively as Presiding Elder of Schuylkill, Chesapeake,
578
Illustrated History of Methodism.
and Delaware Districts. Before 1810 he had preached the Gospel in
German in thirteen or fourteen different States and was requested bj
Bishop Asbury to superintend the translation of '' The Methodist Dis-
cipline " into the German language. Few men out of the Episcopacy
have ever enjoyed better opportunities for the study of Methodism at
large than Henry Boehm. During his companionship to Bishop As-
bury he traveled through the length and breadth of the Connection,
PORTRAIT OF HENRY BOEUM.
and his subsequent life, which was prolonged beyond one hundred
years, was broadened and sweetened by those grand experiences.
Bishop M'Kendree. — [For portrait see heading of this
cliapter.] The year 1800 was signalized in the West by the ap-
pearance of William M'Kendree at the head of the pioneer itiner-
ants ; " a man who earned the title of the Father of Western Metli-
Bisuop M'Kendree. 579
odism." For some years M'Kendree, who was a native of King
William County, Virginia, where he was born in 1757, had been
tending westward along the frontiers of Yirginia. He had been
a soldier in the war of the Revolution, was converted in 1787, and
received on trial as an itinerant in 1788. Being desirous to see for
himself the official and personal character of Bishop Asbury, of whom
he had heard much evil from O'Kelly, the schismatic, he obtained per-
mission to travel with the Bishop, and in a short time was thoroughly
convinced of liis apostohc character and mission.
In 1799 M'Kendree was appointed to the charge of a district ex-
tending from the waters of the Chesapeake Bay to the summit of the
Alleghanies, and in the following year, having passed only once around
tliis great field, he fell in with Bishops Asbury and Whatcoat, and
received orders to " pack up forthwith and throw himself into the
great western field." At this time the name of this boundless
field was the Kentucky Conference, which, in 1801, was changed
to that of the Western Conference. It embraced all the coun-
try beyond the Alleghanies occupied by the Methodists, extending
from Central Ohio to the borders of Georgia, and reaching out
into the wilderness toward the Mississippi farther and farther every
day. Over all this region William M'Kendree was appointed Pre-
siding Elder. The circuits that composed the Western Conference,
and the preachers stationed upon them this year, were as follows :
Scioto and Miami, Ilcnry Smith ; Limestown, Benjamin Lakin ;
Hinkston and Lexington, William Burke, Thomas WilliamsoTi, and
Lewis Hunt ; Danville, Hezekiah Ilarraman ; Salt River and Shelby,
John Sale and William Marsh; Cumberland, John Page, Benjamin
Young; Green Circuit, Samuel Dotliel, Ezekiel Burdine ; Ilolston
and Russell, James Hunter; New River Circuit, John Watson.
The extent of this district was so great that M'Kendree could only
perform his round twice a year. The outlook was at first rather dis
couraging, but the revival wave, which conamenocd at the Baltimore
Coiiforence of 1800, and swept northward and southward, also over-
p:issc(l the mountains, and on the Western District in 1801 and 1802
multitudes of sinners were converted. In the revival services which
were held — many of them in the woods, because no house would ac-
connuodate the vast multitudes assembled — the Methodist and Presby-
580 Illustjiated History of Mphhodism.
tci-iiin ministers labored in right brotherly fashion ; every local preacher
or exhorter who could be found or raised was pressed into the work ;
and so completely were the denominational lines obliterated by the
floods of divine grace and the comminghng of labors in drawing the
gospel net, that for awliilc the Prcsljyterians appeared to have forgot-
ten that they were Presbyterians, and the Methodists to a considerable
degree laid aside their strictness, admitting to their class-meetings
all comers, and holding love-feasts with open doors. Tliis imion of
effort was cordially appi'oved by Bishop Asbury ; but certain of
M'Kendrce's brethren cxhoitcd him to re-establish the restrictions of
Discipline, and cut loose from this holy alliance. It a[)pears that the
exhortation was heeded, for M'Kendree afterward says, " The union
meeting-houses have been no blessing to us, but a great injury. For
two years I was stationed in a union church ; from ever being stationed
in another, good Lord, deliver me."
In spite of all opposition, however, the spirit of unity prevailed to
a sufficient extent to impress the Western Pi-esbytcrian mind with
the excellence of Methodist methods and the soundness of Methodist
theology; and to this day Presbyterianism in the North-west is so
leavened with free grace, that large numbei's of Methodist converts
tind a comfortable home in its Churches. Here and there a Presby-
terian minister or ]u-ofessor in a theological seminary may be found
who insists upon the five points of Calvin, and even teaches the old-
time heresy of limited atonement; but the visits of such angels ai-e
few and far between ; and if any one will carefully search among the
other religions bodies of the Yalley of the Mississippi, he will find
that not only Presbyterians, but Congregational ists and Baptists as well,
hold their historic faith with a very decided leaning toward a free and
full salvation.
The management of such a district as that comprised within the
limits of the Western Conference was an admirable training for the
Episcopacy.
Up to the time of the first delegated General Conference, which
convened at the old John-street Church, New York, in 1812, Asbury
had favored the election of Jesse Lee to the Episcopate, from wliich,
as has been seen, he had already had such a narrow escape ; but
^M'Kendrce's fame now filled all the West, and the choice lay be-
Bishop M'Kendree. 581
twccn these two admirable men. During the session, before the vote
was t.iken, M'Kendree preached a miglity sermon from the text: "Is
tliere no bahn in Gilcad? is tliere no physician there? why then is
not tlie liealth of the dangliter of mj' people recovered?" Tlic dis-
course thrilled the assembly like an electric shock, and on its con-
clusion Asbury said, ''That sermon will decide his election." This
prophecy was presently fultilled, and because of his heroic achieve-
ments on the frontiei-, as well as of the evident presence of the Lord
in his soul, lie was elevated to the oftice of Bishop — no small honor in
the presence of such men as Garrettson, Bangs, Hedding, Soule, Ware,
and Lee.
It is rekted of Bishop M'Kendree, that when he was sent to liis
first circuit in Virginia so unpromising was his appearance, and so un-
favorable the first impression inade, that at sight of him the brother,
who was to be his host, broke out with : " I wonder whom they will
send next ; " which remark being overheard by the timid young man
from the backwoods sei'ved materially to increase his embarrassment.
After his first sermon this brother left the church, supposing the young
preacher would follow him, but not seeing him for some time he re-
turned, and there found the poor boy seated on the lowest step of the
puljiit stairs, his face buried in his hands, a perfect picture of for-
lornity and despair. On being invited to go home to dinner, poor
M'Kendree replied, in a mournful tone, " I am not fit to go home
with any body."
" "Well," said his friend, " you must have something to eat any-
way." Whereupon the young preacher dragged himself once more
into the presence of the family.
After dinner bis host plainly told him that he thought he had
mistaken his caUing, to which M'Kendree readily assented, and it was
arranged between them that the preaching appointments which had
been made for him should be recalled, and that he should go back to
his work in the woods. However, tliere were some appointments at
such a distance that it was necessary for the preacher himself to go to
the places in order to recall them. A sermon in those days was not a
privilege to be missed, and the good people of his circuit insisted that
as he was on the ground he should preach as well as he could, and at
least fill one round of appointments instead of recalling them ; to
582 iLLUSTRATKt) HiSTORY OF MeTHODISM.
which he reluctantly consented, and so great was tlie blessing of the
Lord upon his humble efforts, that, having reached the end of his cir-
cuit, instead of going back to his home he attempted another round ;
and thus a great pioneer light was narrowly saved from being extin-
guished.
Episcopal LiUXUry. — A glimpse at the primitive fashion in
which the pioneer Bisliops traveled is afforded in the following brief
extract from Asbury's Journal, referring to a time when he and
M'Kendree were making tlieir episcopal tour of tlie Sontli and West
together. It must have been while they were in the older and more
thidvly settled portions of that region, or even this poor equipage
would have been out of place. "My flesh," says Aslniry, "sinks
under labor. We are riding in a poor thirty dollar chaise in partner-
ship— two Bishops of us — but it must be confessed it tallies well with
the weight of our purses. What Bishops ! Well, we have great news
and we have great times, and each western and southern Conference,
together with the Virginia Conference, will have one thousand souls
truly converted to God. Isn't this an equivalent for a light purse,
and are we not well paid for starving and toil ? Yes, glory to God ! "
M'Kendree was a man of great energy, fertile in resources, modest
almost to timidity, and thoroughly consecrated to his work. His ser-
mons were clear, plain, and searching. His acquirements were varied
and extensive, his eloquence ^vras of a high order, he was careful in
the administration of discipline, and thereby he greatly improved the
order and efficiency of all operations of the Church. After the death
of Asbury, in 1816, M'Kendree was senior Bishop for nineteen years.
He died March 5, 1835, at the residence of his brother near Nash-
ville, Tennessee. One of his last expressions was, " All is well."
James B. Finley. — Another distinguished pioneer of Meth-
odism in the West was James B. Finley, a native of North Caro-
lina, who commenced his itinerant ministry as a member of the West-
ern Conference in 1809, being at that time twenty-eight years of
aire. The scene of his labors was in the State of Ohio. In 1853 —
three years before his death — the Methodist Book Con"cern at Cincin-
nati pubHshed his biography ; a book abounding in wild adventure,
hair-breadth escapes, backwoods wanderings, camp-lifo, and such other
wild experiences as made up a large proportion of the biography of
James B. Finley.
583
the western itinerants in that day. Here is a point of jDecuhar
interest : —
The Hethodist Epii^copal Church — the First Teiii-
peraiiee Society. — " The only Temperance Society," says Finley,
'''that then existed, (1812,) was the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tlie
General Rules of the Society prohibited the use of intoxicating drinks
as a beverage, and only allowed their, use when prescribed as a med-
icine by a physician. No other denomination haviug prohibited the
use of ardent spirits as a beverage, it followed, as a necessary conse-
JAMES B. FINLEY.
quence, that all persons who refused to drink were called, by way of
reproach, 'Methodist fanatics.' I often met with oj)j)osition for my
advocacy of the cause of temperance."
On one of his circuits Finley relates that at one of his stoj^ping-
places his host, who was a member of his Church, took him into a
room where there was a ten-gallon keg of whisky which the brotliei-
had laid in on account of a barn-raising.
"Do you know that God has pronounced a curse against the man
584 Illustrated History of Methodism.
who putteth the bottle to his neighbor's lips ? " said the preacher to
his parishioner.
" There is no law against using whisky, and I will do as I please,"
replied the brother, angrily.
"Yery well," was the reply, "it is a poor rule that wont work
both ways. If you do as you please, I will do as I please. Take thai
keg of whisky out of the room or I will leave the house immediately,
for I would rather lie in the woods tlian sleep in a Methodist liousc
with a ten-gallon keg of whisky for my room-mate."
As might have been expected, the host resented this plain dealing,
and Finley, as good as his word, mounted his horse and rode off in
search of other lodgings. At his appointment next day he pi'cachcd a
rousing temperance sermon, at the close of which an old exhorter
came up to him and said, in a fierce and angry tone ; " Young man, i
advise you to leave the circuit and go home ; you are doing more
harm than good. If you can't preach the Gospel and let people's
private business alone they don't want you at all." Finley replied
that he had a special mission to break up this stronghold of the devil,
and with the help of God he was determined to do it in spite of all
the distillers and whisky-drinkers in the Church.
This beginning he followed up vigorously with sermons, exhoi ta-
tions, and private persuasions. " Frequently," he says, " I would
pledge a whole congregation, standing upon their feet, to the temper-
ance cause, and during my rounds I am certain the better portion of
the entire community became the friends and advocates of temper-
ance. In this circuit alone at least one thousand had solemnly taken
the pledge of total abstinence. This was before temperance societies
were heard of in this country. It was simply the carrying out of the
Methodist Discipline on the subject."
Through this region revivals of religion swept " like fire in ji
prairie," not only through the white settlements but also among the
Indian tribes. Through the instrumentality of a colored man named
John Stuart a revival commenced among the Wyandot Indians at
Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and Finley for a time labored among them as
a missionary. The style of men who wrought in this field with
Finley may be indicated by a fact related to the author by " Father
Stewart," a late member of the Ohio Conference ; that during his
jAirEs B. FiNLEY. 585
fifty years of service in Ohio he had personally received five thousand
members into the Methodist Episcopal Church.
Finley was eight times elected a delegate to the General Confer-
ence. He also served three years and a half as chaplain of the Ohio
Penitentiary, and to his labors as a pastor and presiding elder he added
the preparation of his "Autobiography," "An Account of the Wyan-
dot Mission," a volume of "Sketches of Western Methodism," "Life
Among the Indians," and "Memorials of Prison Life." He was a
man of great energy of character, of burning zeal, of fervent piety ; a
powerful preacher, a popular manager of camp-meetings and other
great assemblies, at which, by the power of his eloquence as well as his
tact and knowledge of human nature he swayed the masses hke trees
swept by the winds, calmed the rage of mobs of ruffians, and moved
along the path of his duty through that great and growing region of
country as a prince and master in Israel. His death occurred on the
6th of September, 1856, in the 75th year of his age.
The North-west.— From Ohio the itinerants presently pushed
on westward over the Indiana Territory, which included the whole of
what is now the States of Indiana, Ilhnois, and Michigan. In 1805
Michigan Territory was carved out of it, and the territory of Illinois
in 1809. The western frontier had now become so extensive that the
army of itinerants was not sufficiently numerous to be distributed
very thickly, and the progress of the Church was for a time compar-
atively slow. The first Methodist Society in what is now Indiana
was formed in 1802, at a place called Gassoway, near Charleston, in
Clarke County, by Nathan Kobertson, the first Methodist preacher in
the Territory. In 1810 there were within the limits of Indiana only
three circuits, four preachers, and seven hundred and sixty members ;
but this was the beginning of a mighty host ; and at present Indiana,
with its four large Conferences, its admirable churches, and its thriv-
ing literary institutions, may almost be claimed as a Methodist State.
The pioneer of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Illinois was
Captain Joseph Ogle, who entered the State in 1785 and settled
in St. Clair County. In 1798 came John Clark, a South Carolinian,
who was the first man to preach the Gospel west of the Mississippi
River.
In the year 1804 Benjamin Young was appointed to Illinois — one
37
586 Illustrated History of Methodism.
man for a territory containing not far from haK a million square miles :
but in those days territory was more plenty than preachers, and each
itinerant, especially in the Yalley of the Mississippi, might have as
large a parish as he pleased.
Young formed a circuit in Randolph County, organized five classes,
was blessed with about fifty conversions, and, as the result of his labors
during the first Conference year, (1804,) he returned a hst of sixty-
seven members of the Church which he had gathered from the sparse
population of his vast and promising circuit.
In 1803 a local preacher by the name of Freeman found his way
into tliat lake-encompassed country now the State of Michigan, and
preached at Detroit. The following year Nathan Bangs passed over
from Canada, which at that period formed a part of the New York
Conference. lie found the place wofully depraved, with a conglomer-
ate population of French, Indians, and immigrants, who were in no
mood to be reproved for their sins or converted from them ; but soon
after his departure an Irisli local preacher, WilHam Mitchell by name,
organized the first Metliodist Episcopal Society in Detroit, which was
also the first Church of any denomination in the State of Michigan.
During the first eight years of the frontier work in the North-west
Territory Bishop Asbury made five expeditions thither. He would
not send a preacher wliere he was not willing to go himseK.
Dr. Alfred Brunson, whose autobiography covers a period of over
seventy years, and under whose eye and hand the early Methodism of
the North-west took form and gathered power, was appointed to De-
troit in 1822. In order to reach his circuit it was necessary to cross
Lake Erie in a saihng vessel, this being before the era of steamboat
navigation : and off Cleveland, nearly out of sight of land, when the
crew and all the passengers were in high glee, drinking whisky, sing-
ing songs, and telling yarns, Brunson happened to go on deck, and
looking up saw a squall coming down upon them, and instantly gave
the alarm. Already the roar of the coming tempest was heard, and
the captain gave the hasty order, " Let run every rag of sail ! " Brun-
son, who was near the main-mast, understood the order, slacked the
sheets, and down came the mainsail with a run ; and having shortened
sail in this lively fashion Brunson seized the helm and brought the
vessel up into the wind. Meanwhile the crew had hauled down the
The North-west. 587
gafP-topsail and jib, and a few seconds afterward the storm burst upon
tliem. If the sails had been standing, as they doubtless would have
been but for Branson's providential appearance on deck, the vessel
must have been capsized and all on board would have perished. The
craft rolled and tossed at a fearful rate, but the quick eye and prompt
hand of the itinerant had saved her ; and when the danger was over
the passengers, who had listened to a sermon from him, began to dis-
cuss the question whether he were the better sailor or preacher.
It was said, during the War of the Rebellion, that a Yankee regiment
could furnish men to perform any task, from the building of a locomo-
tive to the editing of a newspaper, or the translation of a passage
from the Yedas ; but for readiness in all emergencies, and universal
knowledge of practical affairs, a conference of those pioneer Methodist
preachers would doubtless bear off the palm.
Among the notable men who traveled both in the South-west and
North-west was Jesse Walker, who appeared on the Illinois Circuit
in 1806. This sturdy itinerant was a native of North Carohna, from
whence he early emigrated to Tennessee. He joined the Western
Conference in 1802, and traveled circuits in Tennessee and Ken-
tucky for about four years, during which time few men equalled him
in the labor performed or the hardships endured. He was a character
perfectly unique. He was the Daniel Boone of the Church ; always
ahead of every body else. His natural vigor was almost superhuman.
He did not seem to require food or rest, like other men ; no day's
journey was long enough to tire him, no fare was poor enough to starve
him, no route was too blind or too rough for him. Roads and paths
he regarded rather as useless luxuries. If his horse could not carry
him he led his horse, and where the horse could not follow he would
leave him and press forward on foot ; and if night and a cabin did not
come together he would camp in the forest or prairie, where he felt
himself perfectly at home.
It is said of Daniel Boone that he had the instinct of the bee, and
that he could strike out for his cabin in a straight line from any point
in the wilderness to which his wanderings might lead him. A similar
instinct was possessed by Walker. He found his way through forest
and brake as if by instinct. He was never lost, and being possessed
of this special aptitude, it is easy to understand how the search for
588 Illustrated History of Methodism,
frontier settlers was one of his chief dehghts. As the Church moved
West and North it seemed to push Wallcer before it. Every time ho
was heard from he was still farther out, and when the settlements of
the white man halted or moved too slowly, he pushed over among the
Indian tribes.
At the time of his appointment to Illinois, in 180G, the region
between Kentucky and this new field was an unexplored wilderness,
and M'Kendree, then Presiding Elder of the Cumberland District, to
which the Ilhnois Circuit belonged, set out with Walker to assist him
on his way. They journeyed on horseback, sleeping in the woods on
their saddle blankets and cooking their meals under the trees. It was
a time of much rain. The river channels M'ere full to overflowing,
and no less than seven times their horses swam the rapid streams with
their riders and baggage ; the travelers carrying their saddle-bags on
tlieir shoulders that they might not spoil their Bibles, h}^nn books,
and clothes. In due time they reached their destination — Central
Illinois — and visited the principal neighborhoods in the valley of the
Illinois River. M'Kendree remained a few weeks, assisting in forming
a new circuit, being received by the settlers with much favor ; and
then, it is thought, started for Missouri to explore a mission there.
Walker was now alone in the Territory, over which he traveled, preach-
ing from house to house, or rather, from cabin to cabin ; passing none
without calling and delivering the Gospel message ; and the Lord
blessed him with a general revival of religion all over his circuit.
Fort Dearborn. — In 1804 Fort Dearborn was built by the
United States Government on the Chicago River, close to Lake Michi-
gan, and here the town of Chicago was laid out in 1830. This fort, of
course, was visited by the indefatigable Walker, and soon became a
center of operations for the itinerants of this region. " Elder John Sin-
clair relates that in his visits to hold Quarterly Meetings with the set-
tlers in the vicinity of Chicago (the word ' vicinity ' signifying a radius
of about a hundred miles, except on the lake side) he always found,
whenever he came upon a new family, that Walker had visited them
and preached to them. Such frequent discoveries led him to become
ambitious to anticipate Walker, if possible ; and hearing that a family
had recently located at Root River — now Racine — he resolved to be
the first to visit them. On his way he stopped at Chicago, and on
The North-west. 589
j^oing to tlie fort whom should he meet but Father Walker. On
inquiring after his health, Walker replied that he was quite well, but
somewhat tired, as he had juat returned froia Root River, where he
had been to preach to a family that had recently settled there. Upon
this, Sinclair says he felt rebuked, and resolved to make no mere effort
to deprive the old pioneer of the honors he so greatly coveted.'" *
Marsclen's Tribute to American Metiiodisin. — In
1812 Joshua Marsden, a distinguished English Methodist preacher,
visited the United States, and from the record of his impressions of
American Methodism the following extracts are of interest : " I was
greatly surprised," says he, " to meet in the preachers assembled at
New York such examples of simplicity, labor, and self-denial. Some
of them had come five or six hundred miles to attend the Conference.
They had httle appearance of clerical costume ; many of them had not
a single article of black cloth. Their good Bishops set them the exaui-
ple, neither of whom were dressed in black. But the want of this was
abundantly compensated by their truly primitive zeal in the cause of
their divine Master. Their costume was that of former times — the
color drab, the waistcoat with large la])S, and both coat and waistcoat
without any collar. Their appearance was simphcity itseK, and had
something truly apostolic. I felt impressed ^vith awe in their pres-
eiice, and soon perceived that they had established themselves in tlie
esteem and veneration of their brethren, not by the trappings of office
or the pomp nnd splendor of episcopal parade, but by their vast labors,
self-denying simplicity, and disinterested love. Most of the preachers
appeared to be young men, yet ministerial labor had impressed its seal
upon their countenances.
" I cannot contemplate without astonishment the great work God
has performed in the United States. In England Methodism is like
the river, calmly ghding on ; here it is a torrent, rushing along and
sweeping all away in its course. Methodism in England is the Metli-
odism of Wesley — methodical, intelligent, and neat; in America it
resembles Asbury — it has some roughness and less polish.
" The good they have done to the blacks is beyond calculation, and
the new settlements in different parts of the interior without such a
ministry might have degenerated into heathenism."
* Letter of Hon. Grant Goodrich, of Cliicago, to tli'- luthof-
CHAPTER XXIII.
BISHOP ASBURY AND HIS EARLY SUCCESSORS-METHODISM IN THE
SOUTHWEST.
AMONG the many admirable qualities
which distinguished the Pioneer
Bishop were his simplicity and his kind-
ness to the poor. In one of his entries
in his Journal he says : " O, what happi-
ness do they lose who never visit the
poor in their cottages ! " On another
occasion, having arrived at one of the
great houses at which he was accustomed
to be entertained on his endless journey-
ings, he speaks of holding a meeting in
the kitchen with the black servants,
while at the same time a young minister,
one of the preachers on that circuit, was
holding a sacramental love-feast with the
master and the mistress and distinguished visitors in the parlor.
In 1793 he writes : " Thursday, September 22. I have been sick
upward of four months, during which time I have attended to my
business and ridden, I suppose, not less than three thousand miles."
If a sick man of his stamp were able to work at that rate, what might
he not have done if he had been well ? This very thought sometimes
stirred his own soul to enthusiasm, and on one occasion he broke out
with these words : " I groan with pain 'one minute and shout glory the
next. If I only had health, America should not hold me." And thus
for decade after decade he struggled with the infirmities of his body,
upborne by the grace and power which dwelt in his soul.
Gpiiscopal Gravity and Humor. — Under his elegant and
saintly exterior (which is shown more perfectly in the English por-
trait, by Whitehouse, than in the more famihar one at New Yoi-k,
taken later in life) there was a good deal of native wit, which he
UNION M. E. CHURCH, ST. LOUIS.
Bishop Asbuky and His Early Successors. 591
often found it difficult to restrain. Scattered through his Joiu*nals are
moans and lamentations over the Hghtness and levity into which he
has been betrayed ; but his wit was not of a boisterous sort ; it was
rather like flecks of sunshine falling through the leaves of a forest ;
brightening and cheering, but not stirring coarse laughter. Here is
one of his quaint fashions of reproving sin, which is equally creditable
to his ingenuity and his piety : " Monday, August 15, 1796. We rode
to New York. While crossing the ferry some foohsh, wicked people
uttered so many damns that I was a little afraid the Lord would sink
the boat. I asked a man if he had any chalk to lend me, so that I
might mark down the curses the company gave us on our passage of
tliirty or forty minutes." The sight of this quiet stranger keeping
tally of the oaths uttered in his hearing must have produced a health-
ful impression upon that boatload of rough people.
The Rev. John W. Bond, who was for a time the Bishop's travel
ing companion, says : " There was never a person on earth 1 was so
afraid of as of Bishop Asbury. Tliere was an air of sternness about
him that forbade any one approaching too near. You must wait his
time ; but when he was in the humor you could approach him with
perfect ease, and there would be with him the utmost simplicity and
familiarity. Ue could be one of the most communicative of men,
and for hours entertain you with pleasing and amusing anecdotes.
The Bishop would appear often to be lost in thought as he was riding
along : he was either studying his sermons or planning the work in his
vast field of labor : at such times there was nothing to be said to him.
All at once his countenance and manner would change, and he would
beckon or call his friend to come up and ride beside him, and enter
into the most free and familiar conversation." Father Boehm ffives a
similar account.
He had an eye to pity and a hand to reheve distress. Boehm
relates that once when they were passing through Ohio he came upon
a little assembly of people, and on inquiring the cause he was informed
that the cow of a poor widow was about to be sold for debt ; whereupon
he inquired carefully into the circumstances, and declared that the cow
must not be sold. He started a subscription, headed it himself, and
solicited from the company who had gathered for the sale money
enough to pay the debt, and the cow was given back to the widow.
592 Illustrated History of Metiiodis:m.
Asbiiry a Jndge of Men. — The Bishop was gifted with rare
discernment of character. Preachers wlio for the lirst time were
ushered into his presence said tliey felt as if he were looking through
and through them ; and in these inspections he very rarely made a mis-
take. There was one Kline, a member of the New York Conference,
a good man but by no means a great man, who one day called upon
the Bishop at liis lodgings in the city of New York; and the Bishop,
stepping out of the room for a few minutes, left him there alone.
Seeing a book lying upon the table near him he took it up, and on
opening it discovered it to be a manuscript volume in which the Bishop
recorded his opinions of the ministers under his command. The first
thing his eye rested upon was — "John Kline, a man of small preach-
ing talents, but thought to be very pious and useful."
When the infirmities of age began to press upon him some of his
brethren wished him to retire, as God had raised up many strong men
who were able to relieve him of his abundant labors. But this Asbury
would not do. " No man can do my work," said he, and he persisted
in traveling through the length and breadth of the Connection. He
had been an excellent preacher as well as administrator in his time, but
now, perceiving that he was not able to preach as formerly he dele-
gated the most of this work to younger men, but in order that he stiU
might spread the Gospel he packed a quantity of Bibles in his car-
riage and distributed them on his way, saying, " Now I know I am
sowing good seed."
Mention has already been made of the almost military rigor with
which Asbury commanded his itinerant army. Having studied his
men and explored their fields of labor, and having also prayed over
every appointment, he announced the same as a finality. The reading
of the appointments was the last thing done at the Conference ; and in
order to prevent the possibility of any complaints, he was accustomed
to have his horse, ready saddled, waiting at the door of the church, and
the moment he had finished reading the appointments and pronounced
the benediction he mounted, and rode away, without even informing
any one where he was going. Thus, by necessity, the appointments
must stand, since there was no one to change them, and no court of
appeals known to Methodist Discipline.
In the year 1807 the Bishop seems to have received a special dis-
AsBURY A Judge of Meis^ 593
penfc.ation o^. health. In October of that year he writes, " I am young
again," [he was now sixty-two years old,] " and boast of being able to
ride six thousand miles on horse-back in ten months. My round will
embrace the United States, the Territory, and Canada." This entry was
made at Cincinnati, Ohio, in which state Methodism had been already
widely extended. In the summer of 1811 he made his first visit to
Upper Canada, where he met some of the descendants of the old Irish
Palatine stock.
Asbury on Matrimony. — During this year several entries in
his Jom'nal refer to the subject of marriage, in one of which he says :
" I have read Adam Clarke, and am amused, as well as instructed.
He indirectly unchristianizes old bachelors. Woe is me ! " Having
sworn himself to a hfe of celibacy as one of the privations and
necessities of his episcopal career he was somewhat annoyed at the
fi-equent stragglers from the i-anks, who located on account of their
marriage. In the early days there were few married men among the
itinerants, and the taking of a wife was expected to be followed by a
location ; on which matter the Bishop moralizes thus : —
" If a rich serious young lady wished to marry a rich child of the
devil, she would lose her light, and though she might not be wilhng
to allow that it was extinguished, her pious friends would soon see in
her naught but darkness. Why not marry a handsome young Meth-
odist preacher ? She would then have something for her money. She
would have goodness, for after all, who are good if not those who prac-
tice goodness and teach others so to do ? But Mr. Wesley meant not
this, for he knew, and so do I know, tliat it would scarcely be good for
more than one of the parties. Few preachers, if any, have been as
holy and useful in after as in former life who have married rich
women, and some have ended in apostasy."
The Journal of Bishop Asbury, which is the chief foundation of
Methodist history in America, as are the Journals of John Wesley in
England, closes on the Tth of December, 1815. Worn out with labor
and travel, he lays down his pen, and presently he is to lay down his
life ; not to lose it, but, after the manner of his Lord, to take it again.
He has made a tour southward from Virginia as far as Columbia,
South Carolina, from which point he hoped to reach Baltimore on the
ensuing May, that he might be present at one more General Confer-
594 Illustkated Histoky of Methodism.
ence. In this expectation he was, however, disappointed. The disease
with which he was afflicted terminated in consumption, which made
such rapid progress as to prostrate the small remaining strength of a
constitution already worn out by fatigue and labor, and trembling
under the repeated strokes of disease. His mind, however, rose su-
perior to his bodily weakness ; and, impelled by an insatiable desire for
usefulness, he made a hospital of his carriage, and as his strength
would permit he journeyed from place to place ; sitting in his chair
to speak if he were too weak to stand, and thus by painful stages he
reached Richmond, Yirginia, on the 24th of March, 1816.
Asbary's Last Sermon was preached in the old Methodist
Episcopal Church in Richmond, at the date just mentioned. Perceiv-
ing his great weakness of body, some of his friends endeavored to dis-
suade him from such an effort, fearing it might immediately cost him
his life. But he stiU persisted that he had one more message to deliver
in the name of his Master, and his friends tenderly and lovingly carried
him into the church — he was unable either to walk or stand — lifted
him into the pulpit, and seated him on a table prepared for the
purpose. His text was Romans ix, 28 : " For he will finish the
work, and cut it short in righteousness : because a short work will
the Lord make upon the earth." He frequently paused during his
sermon to recover breath and strength, and these very pauses made
the sermon, which was of an hour's length, more weighty and impres-
sive.
He is an old man now, seventy-two years of age. He has fought
disease as heroically as he has fought the devil, but in this contest he
is almost vanquished now. His eyes have grown so dim that he is
not able to write or read the records of appointments, and he has re-
signed the stations to his new coUeague, Bishop M'Kendree. But he
is the Bishop still — what is left of him — and with the little hfe that
is in him he is bent on issuing one more order for an advance in God's
name, all along the line. He must give his companions his farewell
message ; he must rehearse to, them from what small beginnings God
had raised them up to their present greatness ; he must exhort them
once more to be holy : — in the last years of his Hfe he had something to
say about holiness in every discourse. He must warn them not to con-
form to the fashion of this world : — his heart has been troubled of late
Asbury's Death. 595
by seeing even the daughters of Methodist preachers wearing orna-
ments of gold — and he must prophecy to them of the swiftness and
the fflory of the final ushering in of Christ's kingdom. His old
friends listen tearfully and lovingly while he gives his last charge to
his last congregation, and then they take him upon their arms and
lovingly carry him away.
With the hand of death upon him he arises from his bed on the
Tuesday following, and sets his face toward Baltimore. He also makes
brief journeys on Thursday and Friday, and finally reaches the house
of his old friend, George Arnold, in Spottsylvania. Here his distress
is so evident tliat his friends urge him to send for a physician, but
he gives them to understand that it would be useless, saying : " Before
the doctor could reach me I should be gone, and all he could do would
be to pronounce me dead." On the morning of the Sabbath, March
31, he desires the family to be assembled, and Brother Bond, his trav-
eling companion, sings, prays, and expounds the 21st chapter of the
Revelation, as well as he is able under the pressure of the great sor-
row that is impending. The Bishop, observing the distress of his
companion, raises his dying hand with a joyful expression of counte-
nance, which being observed, he is asked if he feels the Lord Jesus to
be precious. He is now too far gone to speak, but exerting all his
remaining strength, he raises both his hands as if in benediction, or
perhaps in wonder at the heavenly glory which is already opening to
his dying vision, and a few minutes after he peacefully breathes his"
last in the arms of his faithful companion.
His funeral was celebrated in the city of Baltimore during the
session of the General Conference which he had so persistently but
vainly attempted to reach. His remains, which had been temporarily
deposited in the burying-ground of his friend Arnold, were, by order
of the Conference, and at the request of the Baltimore Society, taken
up and brought to that city, and from the parsonage of the old Light-
street Church, w-hich for years had been the nearest approach to a
home that this itinerant Bishop had ever possessed, he was borne on
the shoulders of some of his loving sons in the ministry to the Eutaw-
street Church, preceded by Bishop M'Kendree and the Rev. William
Black, representative from the Conference of British America, and
followed by the members of the General Conference as chief mourn-
THE CHUKCH LOT IN MT. OLIVET CEMETERY.
Asbctry's Death. 597
ers. and a vast concourse of citizens. The funeral oration was pro-
nounced by Bishop M'Kendree.
All that was mortal of this man, who was now immortal, was
placed in a vault prepared for it under the pulpit of the Eutaw-strect
Church, in Baltimore, from which it was afterward removed to the
Bishops' lot in Mount Olivet Cemetery ; a burial place belonging to the
First Methodist Episcopal Church of Baltimore, the present repre-
sentative of the old Lovely Lane and Light-street Churches.
On this sacred spot stands the Bishops' monument, bearing memo-
rials of Francis Asbury, Enoch George, John Emory, and Beverly
Waugh ; and here, also, the New England Methodists have recently
erected an elegant shaft of Scotch granite to the memory of the chief
apostle of Methodism in New England — Jesse Lee — whose death oc-
curred at Hillsborough, on the eastern coast of Maryland, September
12th, 1816.
The record of the ministry of this apostolic man covers about fifty-
five years, forty-five of which were spent in America; thirty of them
in the office of Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Through
all those years he preached on an average seven or eight times a week,
lie presided in no less than two hundred and twenty-four Conferences,
and ordained to the ministry about four thousand men.
Bi§lioi) Oeorg^e.— Enoch George, the fifth Bishop of the
ALcthodist Episcopal Church, was trained on one of the great frontier
circuits at the head of the Catawba and Broad Bivers, in North Car-
olina, He was born in Lancaster County, Virginia, in 1Y67 or 1768.
Though brought up in the English Church he was addicted to the
dissipation which prevailed in his neighborhood. He was at length
brought under the care of that pious and active Church minister,
Jarratt, under whom he received his first religious impressions, and
was afterward converted under the ministry of John Easter, a preacher
on the old Brunswick Circuit. The revival in the neighborhood of a
village called Hicksford, in which George was converted, was marked
by some of those extraordinary physical exercises which have so aston-
ished the opponents of supernatural religion. Easter was one of the
mighty men : when he preached the multitude trembled with astonish-
ment, and large numbers sometimes cried aloud and fell to the
ground.
598
Illustrated Hlstory of Methodism.
It was on such an occasion that Enoch George was brought under
conviction. In his account of it he says, " Some fell near me, and
one almost on me, and when I attempted to fly I found myself unable.
When my consternation subsided I collected all my strength and resolu-
tion and left my friends and the family, determining never to be seeE at
Bisnoi
I 1
a Methodist meeting again. In this I was defeated. On the next day
there was to be another meeting in our vicinity, and my father com-
manded my attendance. I went, intending to steel my heart against
conviction. However, it pleased God on this day to open my eyes
Bishop Geokge. 599
and turn me from darkness to light by the ministry of the word, and
I was willing to become a Christian in the way of the Lord."
It was not long before George was happy in the possession of a
new heart, and shortly afterward he joined a Methodist Society. His
brethren, discovering in him a talent for exhortation, insisted on his
performing this service, and after repeated refusals he reluctantly con-
sented. With such favor was his word received that he was presently
" called out " by Philip Cox and sent to a circuit in North Carolina,
three hundred miles distant. This was in 1789. In 1T90 he was ad-
mitted to the North Carolina Conference on trial, and thenceforth
made such good proof of his ministry that in 1796 he reached the dig-
nity of a Presiding Elder, and in 1816, after the death of Bishop
Asbury, he was elected and ordained Bishop. His death occurred at
Staunton, Virginia, August 23d, 1828.
Bishop Roberts. — Kobert K. Koberts, the sixth Bishop of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, was one of the most perfect specimens
of frontier ministers ever produced in America. He was born in
Frederick County, Maryland, in 1778. His father was a backwoods
farmer, who, when the boy was seven years of age, emigrated over the
mountains to the Ligonia Valley, in Westmoreland County, Pennsyl-
vania, where the family lived for years in the woods, far from schools
and churches, and with no other means of grace at hand than the
family Bible ; but when young Roberts was about ten years old some
of the ubiquitous itinerants found out the cabin, preached the Gospel
to its inmates, and not long afterward had the satisfaction of receiving
the entire family into the fellowship of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. In the year 1800, Roberts, who was now a stalwart young
fellovN'', well up in felling trees, building fences, tracking game, and all
the other arts of forestry and farming, received a license as an ex-
horter. He made an imposing figure standing on a stump or in a
wagon, his fine form arrayed in the approved backwoods costume of
hunting shirt, buckskin breeches, and moccasins ; and as, in addition
to the Bible, he had been a faithful student of " Wesley's Sermons "
and " Fletcher's Checks to Antinomianism," he was rather more than
usually well qualified in point of learning to enter upon the sacred
office.
When he first presented himself at the Baltimore Conference, in
600
Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
1802, lie made quite a sensation by liis youthful freshness and vigor.
The life of the forest had made its indelible impression upon him, and
Asbury, who was quick to discern the powers as well as the charac-
ters of men, at once laid claim to him for service in tlie wilds of the
West. He was a child of the wilderness ; he had a body and a consti-
BISHOP liOBERTS.
tution made for danger and toil ; he was a splendid shot with his rifle ;
he had built himself a log-cabin and dwelt for years out of sight of
civilized man, tilling the earth in summer and hunting the bear, the
deer, and the raccoon in the M'inter ; and thus the refinements of sea-
Bishop Roberts. 601
board cities, which were so attractive to many exiles sent to the West-
ern Conference, could have no attraction for him. His first appoint-
ments were in Western Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Ohio, where he
displayed such rare abihties that the older portions of the Church ap-
pear to have envied the West their possession of him, and after a
dozen years or so in the wilderness Bishop Asbury appointed him to
the very head-quarters of Methodism, in Baltimore ; to which place he
reluctantly went, doubting his adaptation to poUte society and city
congregations. In the spring of 1816, Asbury being now dead, Rob-
erts was elected to preside over the Philadelphia Conference, though
he was the youngest preacher present ; and with such native dignity
and manifest common sense did he fill this difficult place, that he at
once became a prominent candidate for the Episcopacy, to which office
he was elected at the ensuing General Conference that same year.
Being a Bishop, Robei^ts was now free. He had no ecclesiastical
superior to drag him from his beloved woods and mountains, and coop
him up in the streets of Baltimore and Philadelphia ; and no sooner
had he passed to the highest honor of the Church than he fixed his
residence in the old cabin in the Chenango County woods, where he
dwelt in peace during such intervals as his labors aiiorded him ; brush-
ing the dust of civilization out of his eyes, and its cobweb foUies out
of his brain : subsisting in primitive fashion and holding communion
with nature and with God. From this cabin he afterward removed
to an episcopal palace in Indiana, which was then counted the " Far
West." This residence, hke the former, was built of logs, and both
the edifice and its furniture were constructed by his own hands. His
annual income during the most of his career was from four hundred
to four hundred and fifty dollars, which was enough for his simple
wants, and comported well with the style of living in the western
half of his great field, which now comprised aU that was known of
the vast vaUey of the Mississippi.
In early years he suffered from extreme diffidence, which afterward
became a subdued modesty, and which, with the plainness and simplic-
ity of his manners and apparel, often led to ludicrous mistakes. On
ordinary occasions he assumed no other dignity than that of a private
Christian ; and frequently in his journeyings among the people it was
not until the family worship revealed his spirit and power that his
38
602 Illustrated History of Methodism.
ministerial character was suspected. Many an exhortation did he re-
ceive from zealous class-leaders whose little meetings he attended with-
out making himself known, and not unfrequently he found a quiet
pleasure in the sudden transition from rudeness to deference which
took place in the manners of persons who had at first entertained this
angel unawares.
During his superintendency he traversed the entire country from
Michigan to Florida, and from Maine to Louisiana, and penetrated into
the Indian countries west of Missouri and Arkansas. For the last
twenty-four years of his life, that is to say from 1819 to 1843, his
nominal residence was the log-cabin in southern Indiana above men-
tioned, from which point he diverged in all directions, taking no ac-
count of toil or fatigue, poverty or hunger, suffering or peril. In the
full vigor of his life he was a man of magnificent proportions, weigh-
not far from two hundred and fifty pounds, with large manly features
and open and pleasant countenance. There was about him a quiet
suggestion of reserved power, on which, under special stress of circum-
stances, he was able to draw with tremendous effect. It is said of him,
that, in several instances, while presiding over Annual Conferences
where great excitement was about to produce general disorder, he has
been known suddenly to assume as much authority as would suffice to
command an army, and by the overwhebning weight of his personal will
to crush out dissension and bring order out of confusion. On the other
hand, as a proof of his meekness and humility, in 1836, being in the
twentieth year of his Episcopate, when he was the senior Bishop, he
tendered his resignation to the General Conference, simply because in
his own estimate of himself, his qualifications for the office, small at
best, would soon be so diminished by the infirmities of age that he
could not be safely intrusted with the exercise of the great powers
which it implied ; but to his great surpnse no one moved to accept
his resignation, and thus he was compelled to bear his official honors
to the end. His death occurred March 26th, 1843.
The seventh Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church was Joshua
Soule. His election to the Episcopacy occurred at the General Con-
ference of 1824, and he seceded in 1844 with the body which formed
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Further notice of him will,
therefore, be given in connection with the sketch of that Church.
Bishop Heddixg. (>q3
Bi*ho„ Heddl„s-Xhe Radical Movement.-KIijah
Heddmg, the eighth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Chureh, and
one of tJ,e prmees in Isi-ael, was an eastern contribution to the Episco-
pacy He was born near what is now the town of Pine Plains, in
Dntchess County, New York, on the 7th of June, ITSO He ^as
/
BISHOP nEDDTXG.
n 7. r7'] , ""• "'"• ■■" ''''■ '^»™'«" "- Dutchess Circuit.
o^ZiT fv "■* '""'■'■' ""'■'^™*«' *° Starksborough, a portion
of the State of Vermont then recently opened for settlement; and in
604 Illustrated History of Methodism.
this wild region the young man grew up to be a spirited, venturesomo
youth, a leader among his companions not only in the wild exploits of
the woods, but also in such intellectual contests as prevailed in that
rural region. On account of his forwardness in learning he was
chosen on several occasions to read one of Wesley's sermons to a little
congregation of Methodists which had assembled for worship, and his
attention being thus called to the chief Methodist classic he read
through the whole series of discourses, and retained a good portion of
them in his memory.
In the year 1798 he experienced a clear and sound conversion
under the labors of Joseph Mitchell, who, with Abner "Wood, traveled
Vcrgcnnes Circuit that year ; and from the day of his conversion it
appeared that the seal of God was upon him for the work of the holy
ministry. He had hardly been admitted into full membership before
he Was urged to take an exhorter's license, and under these persuasions
ho began to hold meetings in the neighborhood, sometimes delivering
a well-arranged discourse, but modestly refraining from taking a text,
or calling it a sermon. He was admitted to the New England Confer-
ence in 1801, and sent to the Essex Circuit, about three hundred miles
in extent, embracing the whole tract of territory between Lake Cham-
plain and the Green Mountains, and extending some twenty or thirty
miles into Canada, having for his senior colleague that warm-hearted
Irishman, Henry Ryan, of whom further mention will be made in con-
nection with Canadian Methodism.
The masses of the people in that section of the country were sunk
in ignorance, and not at all addicted to rehgion. The sound of the
gospel trumpet in their midst at first aroused their curiosity, and then
their anger, and they often assembled in great crowds at the preaching-
places for the purpose of making disturbance. The infidel principles
of Thomas Paine largely prevailed, and the opposition to Christianity
thereby inspired sometimes took the form of personal violence, at
others the form of ridicule, and young men, and even women, had
been whipped by their fathers for the crime of attending the Meth-
odist meetings. It was a circuit well calculated to put the powers of
young Hedding to the test ; but so well informed was his mind, so
well balanced his character, and so abundantly was he endowed with
ticrve and muscle, that when he arose to face down a crowd of ruflSans,
Bishop Hedding, 605
as he was sometimes obliged to do, no man among them dared to look
him in the eye.
In 1803 he was appointed to Bridgewater Circnit, a field embrac-
ing the central part of the State of New Hampshire, in which he was
prostrated by an attack of inflammatory rheumatism that crippled his
limbs, and he was coolly informed by his physician that he wonld
aever recover their use. But being determined to keep tlie field to
which the Lord and the Church had appointed him he managed to climb
into his saddle again, and being unable to use liis hands and arms he
held the reins in his teeth, and thus started to make the rounds of his
circuit at tlie imminent peril of his life. Again and again he was
thrown from his horse, and picked up and remounted by some passing
traveler; on several occasions suffering severe injury; but it appears
that he was more than a match even for inflammatory rheumatism,
which disease being unable to hold its ground against such treatment
as this finally left him in peace, and he proceeded on his mission witli
more vigor than ever.
It was not long before he reached the dignity of Presiding Elder
on the New Hampshire District, where for his first year of service he
received the sum of four dollars and twenty-five cents in cash. Then
two years more on the New London District, in connection with which
he accepted the post of parisli minister in the town of Ludlow, Massa-
chusetts, liaving a salary paid by tlic town in consideration of a sd]3U-
lated amount of service which he was able to spare from his duties as
Presiding Elder. In 1811 he removed to Boston, where, among many
other seals of his ministry, the world-i'eno\vaied sailor-preacher, Edward
T. Taylor, was converted under one of liis powerful sermons, which
Taylor describes as "the broadside that brought me down.''
While traveling one of his early cii'cuits, during a particularly
unpleasant northern winter the ground was thawed by ])owerful rains,
and a thin crust quickly formed on the surface. Hedding's horse had
broken through this crust till his legs had become so sore and lame
as tu render him useless, and to obtain another horse was impossible,
as no one would risk an animal in such traveling. What was to be
done? The appointments were out and the people would expect him
to till them. A less resolute man might have regarded this as a prov-
idential hedging up of his way, but to Iledding it was simply an obsta-
606 Illustrated History of Methodism.
cle to be overcome ; and, taking his saddle-bags on his shoulders, he
started out and actually made the round of his circuit on foot, having
traveled in two weeks a distance of one hundred and fifty miles. Of
this pedestrian torn* he long afterward says : " Frequently I would
break through the ice and frozen mud in the swamps and woods, tear-
ing my boots and keeping my feet wet most of the time ; biit I perse-
vered and got around to my appointments at the usual time, preaching
once or twice a day, besides my other accustomed services. I lived
through it, but from the effects of the exposures and hardships of that
tour I have never recovered to this day."
As early as 1820 Iledding's friends proposed to put him in nomi-
nation for the Bishopric, but he refused to allow it, because of his
humble estimate of his own abilities. Four years later, when the
proposition was renewed, he wept, remonstrated, and urged a number
of olijections against the movement, but at length reluctantly yielded,
and tnereupon entered a period of episcopal serWce extending over
thirty years, in which he proved himself to be a worthy successor of
the apostles. The United States at that time embraced thirty States
and Territories, and contained tM-enty-five million inhabitants, one fifth
pai't of whom were under the watch-care of the Methodist minis-
try, and over all this field it was his duty to travel. At the time of
his election there were neither railroads nor steamboats ; but there
were roads throughout the most of the country, on which he might be
shaken up in stage-coaches, and the geography of the country was so
well known that he was able to station his rapidly-increasing army of
j)reachers witli some degree of definiteness, and also to sprinkle them
more thickly over the land.
Iledding has been called a man of the Daniel Webster stamp, but
the compliment is a doubtful one. To call Daniel "Webster a man of
the Iledding stamp would be very much higher praise. His mind was
strong and steady, possessing great power of analysis and logic. Fi-ee
from passion and evenly poised, he cast aside all trifling and miworthy
thoughts and things, and with his eye upon some great conclusion
or achievement he advanced with steadily-increasing momentum to
ultimate and real success. As a preacher he was mighty ; given
to the development of deep doctrines, attempting no lofty flights
of rhetoric, but laying down the principles of orthodox theology,
Bishop Hedding. 607
and enforcing the claims of practical righteousness in a manner next
to irresistible.
The leaders of the temperance reform should not fail to claim
Bishop Hcdding as one of the pioneers of that movement.
He was also one of the prominent characters in the great slavery
debates, of which a larger account will be given in connection with the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South. He was such a finn behever in
peace and order, and so thoroughly devoted to the Church, that the
agitation kept up by the more zealous abohtionists, gave him great dis-
tress. He was by no means an apologist for negro slavery ; but it was
his fond hope that the Church at the South would, of its own accord,
provide for its extinction; hence he counseled moderation and pa-
tience, which, in the stormy quadrennium of 1844-48, were admired
on the one hand and blamed on the other. But he was now an old
man, and his love for the Church which he had served so devotedly
occupied so great a place in his soul, that even his capacious nature
had no room for sympathy with any movements, however exellent in
themselves, which were of a political rather than of a religions char-
acter. The death of Bishop Hedding occuiTcd at Poughkeepsie,
N. Y., on the 9th of April, 1852, after a ministry of fifty-one years,
and a period of episcopal service of nearly twentj^-eight years. His
last illness was protracted and severe, but his mental powers were pre-
served clear and vigorous to the last, and in his dying moments he
broke forth with praises to God, and died shouting, " Glory, glory,
glory ! "
The Hcthoclist Protestant Church.— It was Bishop
Hedding who, at the General Conference held at Pittsburgh in 1828,
took that vigorous action against the radical movement — the O'Kellv
movement over again— which led to the formation of the Methodist
Protestant Church. It is of little avail to recall the sharp debates of
those days over lay delegation and kindred measures proposed by the
reformers. A little more patience on one side and a little more
wisdom on the other would have saved this second division in the
Methodist ranks ; and it is among the events to be hoped for, that the
two bodies may yet find a common form of agreement in which,
having identical doctrines, they may once more become united.
On the 12th of November, 1828, a general convention of the
608
Illustrated History of Methodism.
Reformers assembled at St. Jolm's Churcli, Baltimore, at which eleven
States and the District of Columbia were represented.
Nieliola^^ Siietlieii, one of the veterans of the Conference^
who, on account of his admirable style as a preacher was familiarly
known as " Asbury's silver trumpet," was elected president of the
Convention, and AVilliam Stockton was chosen secretary. As the
result of its deliberations articles of association were agreed upon, a
committee was appointed to draft Discipline and Constitution, and to
NICHOLAS SNETHEN.
compile a Hymn Book, and after a session of ten days the Conven-
tion adjourned for two years.
Tlie second Convention of the Reformers, in 1830, was composed of
one hundred and fourteen delegates, ministers and laymen being in equal
proportion, representing a constituency of about eighty ministers and
hve thousand members. Their first name, "Associated Methodist
Church," was here changed to the " Methodist Protestant Church ; "
the Episcopacy and presiding eldership were rejected ; the Annual
Conference was authorized to elect its ju-esident annually ; the General
Conference was provided for, which, like the Annual Conference, wa&
Nicholas Snetiien.
609
to consist of an equal nnmber of ministers and laymen, the ratio of
representation being fixed at one minister and one layman for a thou-
sand persons in full membership, and this General Conference was
appointed to hold its session once in seven years.
Class-leaders, also, instead of being appointed by the pastors, as in
the old Church, were to be annually elected by their classes, and the
right of suffrage and eligibility to office were limited to white males
in full connection and twenty-one years of age. The General Eules of
Mr. Wesley, and -the Articles of Eeligion contained in the Discipline
METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, PITTSBURGH.
of the Methodist Episcopal Church were adopted in full. The itiner-
ant ministry was preserved, a Ritual and Hymn Book was adopted,
and a committee was appointed to secure the Charter for a Book Con-
cern. The progress of the body was rapid. At its first General Con-
ference, held in Georgetown, D. C, May 6, 1834, at which the Eev.
Nicholas Snethen again presided, fourteen Annual Conferences were
represented, comprising about five hundred preachers. The member-
ship of the body had increased to about twenty-seven thousand.
610 Illustrated History of Methodism.
In 1877 a secession from the "Methodist Protestant Church,"
calling itself " The Methodist Church," was again reunited with
the parent body, which now includes over thirteen hundred preachers,
about one hundred and twenty thousand members, and Church prop-
erty to the value of over two and a half millions of dollars.
Much as this secession is to be regretted, Bishop Hedding cannot
be blamed for his action in the matter. He had the sagacity to see
that peace lay in the direction of separation, and he possessed the
courage to take the responsibility of bringing that 'separation about.
Having settled the matter, however, he did not cherish hostility to his
departing brethren, who, in spite of having felt the weight of his
hand, were ultimately glad to acknowledge the kindness as well as the
soundness of his heart.
Bishop Emory. — The General Conference of 1832 elected
James O. Andrew and John Emory to the Episcopacy. The former
having departed with those who formed the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, will be mentioned in connection therewith.
The pai-ents of John Emory were distinguished Maryland Meth-
odists, and gave their son a superior education. He early devoted
liimself to tlie legal profession, but in his seventeenth year he was con-
verted from the world to the Church, and was admitted to the Phil-
adelphia Conference in 1812, being then twenty-two years of age.
This decision was not reached without great mental struggles, but in
1809 he wrote out and signed a solemn "covenant" to give up law
and preach the Gospel, and instantly his mind, which had been
clouded and dark, was brightened and cheered. Peace returned, love
flowed through his soul.
Down to this day the Church has not possessed a more scholarly
man. He was pre-eminent as a Conference debater, especially in the
General Conference, and his legal skill solved for it some of its most
difficult legislative problems.
In 1820 Emory represented his Church in the British Wesleyan
Conference. Four years later he was appointed Book Agent with
Nathan Bangs, and in 1832 he was elected Bishop. In this posi-
tion, however, he was destined only to a brief career. In 1835,
on his way from his residence to the city of Baltimore, he was
thrown from his carriage, and was found lying insensible, from
Bishop Emory,
611
which state lie did not recover, and died before the close of
the day.
His writings in defense of his denomination, both of its tiieology
and its polity, are authoritative and conclusive. In 1827 his - Defense
of our Fathers " was published, in reply to a book by a Protestant Local
BISHOP EMORY.
Preacher named M'Caine. This work of Bishop Emory ranks among
the Methodist classics, and is still honored with a place in the course
of study for candidates seeking admission to the itinerant ministry.
612
Illustkated History of Methodism.
Bishop Wailgli. — Beverly Waugli and Thomas A. Morris
were the Bishops elected at the General Conference of 1S^6, the
former a member of the Baltimore, and the latter of the Ohio Confer-
ence. Bishop Waugh was a native of Virginia. He was born in Fair-
fax County, in the year 1789, was converted in his lifteenth year, and
BISHOP WAUGH,
joined the Baltimore Conference in 1809, when scarcely twenty years
old. He soon displayed high character and solid abilities, which
secured for him the best positions in the gift of his Conference. He
was repeatedly appointed to Baltimore, Wasliington, and Georgetown,
Bishop Morris. 613
and ill 1828 the General Conference elected him Book Agent at New
Yorlc. Eight yeai^ after, at the General Conference held at Cincin-
nati, in 1836, he was elected Bishop, rather on account of his consum-
mate pruderce and high personal and ministerial character, than on
account of brilliant or popular quahties. For twenty-two years he
performed the duties of the episcopal office in a careful, laborious
manner.
His Episcopate closed in 1858. His health had been impaired by
his great labors at the Book Concern in New York, yet during the last
years of his life, though worn with fatigue and tortured with pain,
he steadily continued at his post till stricken down by a disease of the
heart, thus ceasing at once to work ;.nd to live.
Bishop Morris.— Thomas A. Morris, the twelfth Bishop of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, was another of that race of western
heroes whose lives and labors have so blessed the rising Republic, and
so enriclied the history of its largest religious communion. He was
bom of Baptist parentage, near Charlestown, in what is now the State
of West Virginia, April 29, 1794. When about nineteen years of age
he experienced the grace of God througli the ministrations of the
Methodist ministry, to which work he gave himself in 1814, and two
years later was admitted into the Ohio Conference. In 1833 he was
appointed Presiding Elder of the Cincinnati District, and in 1834 he
was chosen editor of " The Western Christian Advocate," the publi-
cation of which had been ordered by the previous General Conference.
In his delightful " Miscellanies," published at the Western Methodist
Book Concern in Cincinnati in 1854, he gives some lively incidents of
itinerant life at the West.
Morris may be counted as the last of the race of pioneer Bishops,
for before the election of his next successors the era of steam had
dawned, and the country had grown so rich and prosperous that the
physical hardships of the former era formed but a very small propor-
tion of episcopal experience. The saddle, as a seat of episcopal power,
disappeared with Bishop Morris, though it is by no means certain that
the increased rapidity and ease of transportation lightened the labors
of the chief pastors of the Church ; their appointments increas-
ing in number quite as rapidly as the facihties for reaching them
increased.
614
Illusteated History of Methodism.
8outh-iresterii Hethodism. — In 1802 the name " Natchez "
appears on the roll of the Western Conference, with the solitary name
of Tobias Gibson attached as preacher. In 1811 Mississippi appears
as a District, within the limits of the Western Conference, with one
hundred and forty members, whereby it appears that Gibson had
BISHOP MOKRIS.
made a permanent impression upon that portion of the Louisiana
purchase.
The indistinctness of early Methodist geography appears in the
fact that Natchez was at first set down as a part of the Georgia Dis-
South- WESTERN Methodism. 615
trict, though between it and the Georgia line there was a territory
large enough for two great States of the Union, absolutely unknown,
except as the probable abode of wild beasts, Indians, and immigrants,
and, therefore, a proper field for a Methodist itinerant to explore.
Gibson was bom in Liberty County, Georgia, in 1771, where he owned
a handsome property, but in his twenty-second year he forsook it all
for the privilege of preaching the Gospel. In 1793 he joined the
itinerancy. Two years afterward he was penetrating the Holston
Mountains, and in 1799 he volunteered to go to that unknown region
on the banks of the southern Mississippi, though he was already
broken in health by excessive labors and privations.
He started for Natchez alone, made his way on horseback to the
Cumberland River, in Kentucky, travehng hundreds of miles through
the wilderness, mostly along Indian trails, and having reached the
river he sold his horse, bought a canoe, and putting his saddle-bags
and a few other effects into it, paddled down the Cumberland into the
Ohio, and thence six or eight hundi'ed miles down the Mississippi to
his destination, where he began to spread the Gospel; eighteen years
before the Mississippi territory became a State of the Union. Four
times he traversed the six hundred miles of wilderness which lay be-
tween him and the western-most line of the Western Conference, and
in 1803 he ])resented himself before that body quite broken down in
health, reporting eighty-seven members of the Methodist Episcopal
Cluirch at Natchez, and the whole country ready for the Gospel.
They were able, however, to spare him only one assistant, the demand
for Methodist preachers greatly exceeding the supply ; and with Moses
Floyd he returaed to his outpost, where the two apostles were cheered
by a considerable revival of religion. At the next Conference two
other preachers, Hezekiah Harriman and Abraham Amos, were sent to
the aid of the heroic evangehsts, and one of the first items of intelligence
received was, that Gibson had gone to his long home. He died in
Clairborne County, on the 5th of April, 1804, a martyr to a cause for
which many a brave man wore out his life. For many years Gibson
preached, professed, and practiced Christian perfection, and those who
were best acquainted with him were most impressed with the com-
pleteness of his consecration to God, and his absolute devotion to his
work.
616 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Alabama. — With the southern section of the Western Confer-
ence on the east, and Gibson and his band of preachers on the west,
the territory which is now the States of Alabama and Mississippi was
sure to be included in some Methodist circuit. In 1803 the eccentric
Lorenzo Dow, whose vagaries prevented his reception as a regular
member of Conference, but who persisted in preaching the Gospel
on his own account, wandered through this region and preached
the first Protestant sermon ever heard on its soil. The Territory of
Louisiana, which was first ceded to the United States under the admin-
istration of Thomas Jefferson, extended as far eastward as the Perdido
River, and the Indian title to some of these lands having been extin-
guished, white settlements were formed on the Tensas, Tombigbee,
Buckatano, and Chicksaw Rivers. It was to the frontiersmen of this
semi-barbarous country that Dow carried the Gospel in 1803 and
1804.
At the session of the South Carolina Conference which was held
in Charleston in 1807, Bishop Asbury called for missionaries to this
south-western field — which first appears as the Okonee District, from
the river of that name — in which the Tombigbee country was set
down as a circuit, and Josiah Randall and Matthew P. Sturdevant were
appointed to it as preachers. The next year the Tombigbee Circuit,
wliich was separated from the civilized world by four hundred miles
of Indian country, appears in the Minutes, with Michael Burdge and
M. P. Sturdevant as preachers, but the name of the latter is followed
by the word " missionary," wliich would imply that Burdge was to
hold the territory already explored and Sturdevant was to push out
into regions beyond.
In 1810 John S. Ford and John W. Kennon were appointed to
the Tombigbee Circuit, and Ford relates that from the time they set
out from the settlements in Georgia till they reached Fort Clairbome,
where they commenced to stake out their circuit on the Alabama
River, they slept thirteen nights under the trees. In 1811 the Tom-
bigbee Circuit appears in the Mississippi District of the Western Con-
ference with one hundred and forty members ; and the Mississippi
District, under Elder Dunwody, six years afterward took its place in
the Minutes as the Mississippi Conference. This was the section of
country traveled by Richmond Nolly, Lewis Hobbs, Drury Powell,
South-western Methodism. 617
and Thomas Griffin in 1812, and from which Nolly, as has already been
mentioned, passed to his martyr's crown.
IHissoiiri. — In 1812 that sturdy pioneer, Jesse "Walker, was sent
over from Illinois to lay out a circuit in Missouri, wliich then apper-
tained to the Tennessee Conference, and over which, for a considerable
number of years, he ranged as " Conference Missionary," breaking up
new ground and looking up new people. Already Missouri was pre-
empted for Methodism. Joseph Oglesby had found time during liis
appointment to Illinois, in 1804 and 1805, to reconnoitre a portion of
it, and in 1806 — the same year that "Walker entered Illinois — John
Travis was dispatched to Missouri, at which time there were only about
sixteen thousand inhabitants west of the Mississippi River. This
young man certainly could not complain of being crowded, for his
circuit, which appertained to the Cumberland District, had no bounda-
ries whatever except the Mississippi River on its eastward side. At
the next Conference Travis reported one hundred white and six col-
ored members, and in 1816 a Conference was constituted, taking in all
Missouri and Illinois, along with the south-western part of Indiana — a
Conference without a boundary on the west, but officially set down as
" including the last Methodist cabin toward the setting sun." The
first session of this Conference was held in the Shiloh meeting-house,
St. Clair County, Illinois, about ten miles from St. Louis, on the 23d
of September, 1816, at which Bishop M'Kendree presided. It opened
with only seven members ; but before its adjournment the Httle com-
pany was enlarged to twenty-two, four of whom were appointed to
Illinois, four to Indiana, seven to Missouri, and one to Flat Springs, in
Arkansas — a wild region sixty-four miles south-west of Little Rock.
On the territory included within this Conference there were known to
be three thousand and forty-one members, eight hundred and forty-
one of whom were in Missouri, one hundred and eight in Arkansas,
nine hundred and sixty-eight in Illinois, and one thousand one hundred
and twenty-four in Indiana.
Jesse Walker in St. liOuis. — Though "Walker was not the
first Methodist itinerant in Missouri, he ranks as the principal founder
of the denomination there. Under his energetic leadership Method-
ism made its way against the original Roman Catholic predominance
in that country, and in 182C he jflanted his standard in the Romish
39
618 Illustrated History of Methodism.
metropolis of St. Louis, where previously no itinerant had found rest
for the sole of his foot.
Of this new movement Bishop Morris gives the following account : —
" He commenced laying the train at Conference, appointed a time
to open the campaign and begin the siege, and engaged two young
preachers of undoubted courage, such as he beheved would stand by
him ' to the bitter end,' to meet him at a given time and place, and to
aid him in the difficult enterprise. Punctual to their engagements,
they all me+ a^ad proceeded to the city together. When they reached
it the Territorial Legislature was in session there, and every public
])lace appeared to be full. The missionaries preferred private lodgings,
but could obtain none. Some people laughed at them, and others
cursed them to their face. Thus embarrassed at every point, they
rode into the public square, and held a consultation on their horses.
The prospect was gloomy enough, and every avenue seemed closed
against them. The young preachers expressed strong doubts as to
their being in the path of duty. Their leader tried to encourage them
but in vain. They thought that if the Lord had any work for them,
there to do, there would surely be some way to get to it. They thought
it best immediately to return to the place from which they had come ;
and though their elder brother entreated them not to leave him, they
dehberately shook off the dust of their feet for a testimony against the
wicked city, and taking leave of Walker, rode off, and left him sitting
on his horse.
" Perhaps that hour brought with it more of the f eehng of despond-
ency to Jesse Walker than he ever experienced in any other hour of
his eventful Hfe ; and, stung with disappointment, he said in his haste,
' I will go to the State of Mississippi, and hunt up the lost sheep of
the house of Israel ; ' and immediately turned his horse in that direc-
tion, and with a sorrowful heart rode off alone. Having proceeded
about eigV*.>?n miles he came to a halt, and entered into a soliloquy
on this mse : ' Was I ever defeated before in this blessed work 'i
Never. Did any one ever trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, and get con-
founded ? No ; and, by the grace of God, I will go back and take
St. Louis.' Then reversing his course, without seeking either rest or
refreshment for man or beast, he immediately retraced his steps to the
city, and with some difficulty obtained lodgings in an indifferent inn,
Jesse Walker m St. Louis. 619
where he paid at the highest rate for every thing. Next morning he
commenced a survey of the city and its inhabitants. He met with
some members of the Territorial Legislature who knew him, and said,
' Why, Father Walker, what has brought you here ? '
" His answer was, ' I have come to take St. Louis.'
" They thought it a hopeless undertaking, and, to convince him that
it was so, remarked that the inhabitants were mostly Catholics and
infidels, very dissipated and wicked, and that there was no probability
that a Methodist preacher could obtain access to them, and seriously
advised him to abandon the enterprise and return to his family, then
residing in Illinois. But to all such expressions Walker returned
one answer : ' I have come, in the name of Christ, to take St. Louis,
and, by the grace of God, I will do it.' He presently found a large
but unfinished dwelling-house, and succeeded in renting it as it was for
ten dollars a month. Passing by the public square he saw some old
benches stacked a"way at the end of the Court-house, which liad been
recently refitted with new ones. These he obtained from the commis-
sioner, had them put on a dray, and removed to his hired house, bor-
rowed tools, and repaired with his own hands such as were broken,
and fitted up his largest room for a place of worship. After complet-
ing his arrangements he commenced preaching regularly twice on the
Sabbath, and occasionally in the evenings between the Sabbaths. At
the same time he gave notice that if there were any poor parents who
wished their children taught to spell and read he would teach them
five days in a week without fee or reward, and if there were any who
wished their servants to learn he would teach them on the same terms
in the evenings. In order to be always on the spot, and to render his
expenses as light as possible, he took up his abode in his own hired
house.
" The chapel room was soon fiUed with hearers, and the school with
children. In the meantime he went to visit his family, and returned
with a horseload of provisions and bedding, determined to remain
there and push the work till something was accomplished. Yery
soon a work of grace commenced. And it was not long before a
chapel was built, a Society of seventy members organized, a flourishing
school established, and thus Father Walker had succeeded in taking
St. Louis.
620
Illustrated History of Methodism.
" Having efiectuallj broken the way open for Methodism in Mis-
souri during sixteen years, Walker, eager for pioneer adventures,
went, in 1823, to the Indian tribes up the Mississippi, where he labored
until 1830, when the hero of so many fields was esteemed the man for
other new work, and was appointed to the extreme North, to Chicago
Mission, where he succeeded in planting Methodism in that infant city.
In 1831 he was sent to the Chicago Mission, and organized many
small Societies in that young and rising country. In 1832 there waa
a Chicago District formed, mostly of missionary ground. Walker waa
superintendent of this district, and missionary to Chicago town ; and
ahhough he was stricken in years, and well nigh worn-out, having
spent a comparatively long life on the frontiers, yet the veteran liad
tlie respect and admiration of the whole community, and in 1833 was
continued in the City Missionary Station. The year 1835 closed his act-
ive itinerant life. ' He had,' says Cartwright, ' done effective service as
a traveHng preacher for more than thirty years, and had Lived poor, a, d
suffered much ; had won thousands of souls over to Christ, and tinnly
planted Methodism for thousands of miles on our frontier border. In
1834 he asked for and obtained a superannuated relation, in which he
lived till the 5th of October, 1835, and then left the world in hol.y
triumph.' "
OraveB of Bishop's Asbury, George, Emory, and "Waugh.
JOSHUA SOULE, D.D.
[Joshua Sotjle, the first Bishop of the Methodist EpiscoiDal Church, South.
Born AujTust 1, 1781, at Bristol, Me. ; entered the New York Conference in 1799;
was ordained Bisliop of the Metliodist Episcopal Church in 1824; seceded, and be-
came Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Soutli, in 1844; died in 1867.]
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH.
WITH the long-souglit and carefully-fostered idea of " frJiternity "
an accomplished fact, it would be neither Avise nor safe to recall
too vividly the history of that great upheaval which, in 1844, resulted
622 Illustrated History of Methodism.
in the disruption of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and, in the next
year, in the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
Only such record as is essential to a right understanding of the great
principles underlying this struggle will, therefore, be given in these
pages. It is a more pleasing and profitable task to record the efforts
of Christian men to join once more the hearts and hands through
which flows the same spiritual life-blood ; to this theme, therefore, after
brief mention of leading facts, the reader's attention will be invited.
As has already been seen, the first violent opposition encountered
by Bishops Coke and Asbury when they commenced their episcopal
labors in America, was in the southern States, on account of their
preaching against slavery. These two Englishmen held " the peculiar
institution " in unspeakable abhorrence, though on tlie other hand it
will be remembered that George Whitefield so greatly admired it that
he offered devout thanksgivings to God by whose providence, as he
presumed, the government of the colony of Georgia was so modified
as to permit him and others, like-minded with himself, to work his
orphan-house plantation with labor which he should own rather than
liire. Perhaps it was in view of such facts and opinions as these on
the part of otherwise unquestionably great and good men, that Asbury
yielded to the pressure which he was unable to resist without the
probable exclusion of himself and his itinerants from the whole south-
ern country, and suffered slave-holders to retain their membership in
the Methodist Societies which were formed of the converts of south-
ern revivals.
The conscience of the nation was not very tender on the subject of
slavery during the first half century of our existence, as appears from
the fact that even the slave-trade, which civilized nations have long
denounced as piracy, was not prohibited by the Government of the
United States until the year 1808 ; that being the year fixed upon in
the Constitution itself for the abolition of that infamous traffic, which,
however, it was fondly hoped would, before that date, die a natural
death. But at the end of the twenty years during which the friends
of freedom had expected to celebrate the funeral of slavery it had
grown to huge proportions. The purchase of Louisiana from France, '
and the efforts to supply the demand for slaves over this newly-
acquired territory stimulated an inter-State slave-trade, and the raising
The Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 623
of negroes in the Northern slave States to supply the Gulf States' mar-
kets had become a well-established and exceedingly profitable line of
business. The invention of the cotton-gin, also, opened up a gi-eat
southern industry for slave labor, and it was found necessary, in order
to keep peace between the States, to leave the whole question of hu-
man servitude to be managed by those who were most immediately
interested in it.
That which was true of the nations was true of the Churches, not
only in the Methodist, but in the other great communions of America,
at whose altars the owners of, and dealers in, human flesh, celebrated
unchallenged the Holy Supper which commemorates the death and pas-
sion of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is also an undisputed fact, that both
among tlie slaves and their owners great numbers of apparently sound
conversions occurred, and the kingdom of God moved on in spite of
the sin of one race and the sorrow of another. Meanwhile, the line
had been sharply drawn between free territory and slave territory, and
the " irre])i-cssible conflict " between these two sections of the country
had commenced.
Through all these years there were many at the South who regarded
slavery as a calamity, if not as a crime ; and many at the North who
publicly apologized for it. Thus when Edward Everett, thinking
to gain popularity with the South, said in Congress concerning slavery,
that " while it subsists, wliere it subsists its duties are presupposed and
sanctioned by i-cligion," John Randolph, of Roanoke, a life-long slave-
holder, replied, " I envy neither the head nor the heart of that man
from the North who rises here to defend slavery upon principle."*
Besides a prohibition of trading in slaves, the Discipline con-
tained a section on Slavery, " of which," says Dr. Myers — the best
authority in the Church South on this subject — " neither party denied
the validity, and it was only the northern agitators that asked any
change in it." This section was as follows : —
1. We declare tliat we are as much as ever convinced of the great evil of slav-
ery; therefore, no slave-holder shall be eligible to any official station in our
Church hereafter where the laws of the State in which he lives will admit of
emancijiation, and permit the liberated slave to enjoy freedom.
When any traveling preacher becomes an owner of a slave or slaves by any
♦Sermon by Rev. J. C. Hartzell, D.D., Chicago, Sept. 20, 1874.
624 Illustrated History of Methodism.
means, he shall forfeit his ministerial character in our Church unless he execute,
if it be practicable, a legal emancipation of such slaves, conformably to the laws
of the State in which he lives.
Power is a dangerous possession, not only because it is likely to
degenerate into tyi-anny, but also because it blunts the moral sense of
him who wields it. The money power may become a monster ; relig-
ious dogmatism has in it endless inquisitions, racks, and fagots ; but
tlie power imphed in the ownership of men and women is the most
subtle of all the serpents of this breed which has ever crept into
human society. With their social, domestic, financial, and political
systems either based on or carefully adapted to negro slavery, no
wonder the South resented interference with its property, its passions,
and its pride ; and no wonder that the worldly-minded portion of the
Church, throughout all its denominational branches, both North and
South, so far as tliey were sharers in the profits of slave labor, were
very much inclined to let the institution alone.
But the conscience of a certain class of persons in the Northern
States, especially in New England, had become awakened to the enor-
mity of slavery. New England is a country of ideas, of agitations, of
reforms ; that way Hes its pleasure and prosperity. The higher circles
of society in the South, on the other hand, are by nature and habit
conservative, seK-satisfied, courteous and courtly ; but in the blood of
its plebian masses there is all the fire and fury produced by a trojjical
chmate, the lust and passion of despotism, and the stohd prejudice
which the church and the school-house have not yet eradicated or
transformed.
There were, as has been pointed out by Dr. Whedon in his review
of Garrisonian abohtionism,* two sorts of abolitionists in the Method-
ist Church : one bent on immediate emancipation at all costs ; the
other, no less true to hberty, counsehng calmness and patience, with
the hope that their Southern brethren would see their error and open
the door to the caged souls and bodies in their possession. In the
Address of the Bishops at the General Conference of 1840, the
Church was exhorted to moderation, in view of the apparent danger
of disruption on account of the bitterness of the controversy, and
* See "New York Tribune," September 25th, 1879.
The Methodist Episcopal Chukch, South. 625
while favoring the idea of universal liberty, these chief pastors
pointed out that the unity and peace of the Church could only be pre-
served by the cessation of the torrents of hard words which were con-
tinually pouring forth through newspaper organs and on conference
floors. " Our General Rule on Slavery," says the Address, " which forms
a part of the Constitution of the Church, has stood from the begin-
ning unclianged, as testamentary of our sentiments on tlie principle
of slavery and the slave-trade. And in this we differ in no respect from
the sentiments of our venerable founder, or from those of the wisest and
most distinguished statesmen and civilians of our own and otlier enlight-
ened and Christian countries. The simply holding or owning slaves,
without regard to circumstances, has at no period of the existence of
the Church subjected the master to excommunication. . . . We cannot
M'itliliold from you, at this eventful period, the solemn conviction of our
minds that no new ecclesiastical legislation on the subject of slavery,
at this time, will have a tendency to accomplish these most desirable
objects," namely, " to preserve the peace and unity of the whole body,
promote the greatest happiness of the slave population, and advance
generally, in the slave-holding community of our country, the humane
and hallowing influence of our holy religion."
At tliis Conference the Rev. Robert ]S'ev?i;on, D.D., appeared as
the representative of the English Wesleyan Conference, by whom that
Church sent its fraternal greetings, and a special message concerning
slaveiy, to which an official response was made containing the follow-
ing, among other statements, which after this lapse of time are more
conspicuous for their moderation than their righteousness : " But our
Church is extended through all the States; and it would be wrong
and unscriptural to enact a rule of disciphne in opposition to the Con-
stitution and laws of the State on this subject." And again : " Under
the administration of the venerated Dr. Coke, it was attempted to
urge emancipation in all the States, but the attempt proved almost
ruinous, and was soon abandoned by the doctor himself. While, there-
fore, the Church has encouraged emancipation in those States vdiere
the laws permit it, and allowed the freed man to enjoy freedom, we
have refrained, for conscience' sake, from all intermeddling with the
subject in those other States where the laws make it criminal." The
reply quotes the instructions of Secretary Watson to the British Wes-
626 Illusteated History of Methodism.
ley an missionaries in the West Indies in 1833, as follows : " As in the
colonies in which you are called to labor a great proportion of the in-
habitants are in a state of slavery, the Committee most strongly call to
your remembrance what was so fully stated to you when you were
accepted as a missionary to the West Indies, that your only business
is to promote the moral and rehgious improvement of the slaves to
whom you may have access, without, in the least degree, in public or
private, interfering with their civil condition." Such was the official
position of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1840 : a position which
the mere ardent abohtionists regarded with horror, and which, at all
hazards, they determined to change.
Even in New England the Annual Conferences were divided among
themselves ; and in some of these Conferences charges of evil speaking,
contumacy, and the Hke, were brought against certain of the more vehe-
ment brethren who were thought to transgress the bounds of Christian
courtesy and charity in their anti-slavery speeches and sermons. This
of course only increased the excitement. Anti-slavery societies were
formed in Churches and in Conferences ; and so thorouglily was tlie
Church permeated by this leaven of reform that classes, Sunday-schools,
missionary meetings, and love-feasts, were in constant danger of being
turned into schools of anti-slavery debate. The Southern Methodists,
as might have been expected in view of Northern agitation, settled
back more determinedly than ever upon their pro-slavery education,
traditions, and habits ; defied the reformers, denounced them as schis-
matics who were attempting to destroy the Constitution of the Church
itself, and by way of reprisal for the damage which their side of the'
question was receiving, began to insist that slave-holding should not be
considered a bar to any office in the gift of the Church.
Bishop Andrew was elected to the Episcopacy by the General
Conference of 1832. Early in 1844 he married a lady of Georgia,
who was the owner of slaves, and thus became constructively a slave
owner. It is said that before this time he had inherited two or
three negroes, whom he was prevented by the laws of Georgia
from manumitting, and whom he, therefore, held by necessity; and
he himself declares, that, in order not to be compromised by this
property possessed by his wife, he made over to her all his right,
title, and interest therein. Nevertheless, as husband and wife are one,
Bishop Andrew.
627
JAMES OSGOOD ANDREW.
Second Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
[Bom in Georgia, May 3, 1794; entered the South Carolina Conference in
1812; was ordained Bishop in tlie Methodist Episcopal Church in 1832 ; seceded in
1844 ; and became Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Died in
New Orleans, March 2, 1871.]
Bishop Andrew was denounced as a slave-holding Bishop, and straight-
way became the target for abolition arrows from all over the North.
Petitions, memorials, and addresses were poured in upon the Gen-
eral Conference from all quarters, liaving reference to this great ques-
tion, and the tide of excitement was so strong as almost to carry the
028 Illustrated History of Methodism.
bod J off its feet. Dr. Capers of Soiitli Carolina — afterward Bishop —
and Dr. Olin, of the New York Conference, offered a resolution pro-
viding for a " Comraittee of Six to be appointed to confer with the
Ijlsliops, and report within two days, as to the possibility of adopting
some plan, and what, for the permanent pacification of the Church,"
which committee was appointed, consisting of Drs. Capers, Olin,
Winans, Early, Ilaniline, and Crandall ; and during their consideration
of the momentous subject intrusted to them, the whole Conference
observed a day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer.
But peace was not as yet in sight. On the 18th of May, Bishop
Soule, a native of the State of Maine, who had been promoted to the
Ej)iscopacy from the New York Conference, and who was recognized
as one of tlic great minds of the Cliurcl) on the conservative side of
the argUTuent, reported "that after a cahn and deliberate investigation,
the committee was unable to agree upon any plan of compromise."
Five days afterward, a resolution was offered by the Rev. J. B. Fin-
ley, and tlie Rev. J. M. Trimble, D.D,, of the Ohio Conference, as
follows : —
Whereas, The Discipline of our Church forbids the doing any thing calcuhited
to destroy our itinerant General Superintendency, and whereas Bishop Andrew
has become connected with slavery by marriage and otherwise, and this act hav-
ing drawn after it circumstances which, in the estimation of the General Confer-
ence, will greatly embarrass the exercise of his office as an itinerant General Super-
intendent, if not in some places entirely prevent it; therefore,
Resolved, That it is the sense of this General Conference that he desist from
the exercise of this office so long as this impediment remains."
Over this resolution the battle was finally joined, and the echoes of
that great debate have even now scarcely died away. The like of it
was probably never heard in any ecclesiastical assembly in America.
AH th e powers of logic, all the arts of rhetoric, all the fires of enthu-
siasm, ah the fury of passion, all the intensity of outraged conscience,
ail the resistance of a sense of wrong, and all the determination of
both sanctified and unsanctified will, were exhausted, not on the mere
verbal sense of the resolution, but on the great system of sin and
misery which lay behind and under it. Nevertheless there was much
outward courtesy and little undue vehemence of manner in the
debate.
Bishop Andrew. 629
At length, on the 30th of May, Bishop Hedding, that majestic man,
wlio was claimed by the abolitionists as their prince and leader, yet who
possessed sufficient weight of character and reputation for probity to
command the respect of the slave-holding party, suggested that the
Conference hold no session on the afternoon of that day, and thus al-
low the Bishops time to consult together, with the hope that they
might be able to offer a plan of adjusting present difficulties; but this
calm council was not at all suited to tlie heated temper of the assem-
bly. Under lighter pressure both parties might have accepted it as a
possible road out of their confusion ; but as it was, both parties seemed
to suspect a snare. It is said that the delegates of the New England
Conferences were immediately called together to consult upon the
alarming prospect of a slight healing of this great wound ; which meet-
ing resulted in tlie unanimous determination, " that if Bishop Andrew
should be left by the General Conference in the exercise of Episcopal
functions it would break up most of tlie Kew England Conferences,
and that the only way to be holden together would be, to secede in a
body and invite Bishop Iledding to preside over them." *
On the first of June this great battle was lost and won. Finley's
resolution was adopted by a vote of one hundred and eleven yeas to
sixty-nine nays. Of the minority, fifty-seven were delegates crom
slave-holding Conferences, and twelve from non-slave-holding Confer-
ences; but only one Soutlicrn delegate, and he a transfer from a North-
ern Conference, voted with the majority. It w^as a solid South
ao-ainst a still divided North, thouo-h in the last named section of the
Church antislavcry principles had now become almost universal. Two
days after\vard, on the morning of June 3, Dr. Capers offered a paper
looking to a division of the Chnrch, which should be inaugurated at
the then present General Conference, and in the afternoon of the same
day Dr. Longstreet presented what is known as the Declaration of the
Southern Delegates, which was signed by the entire delegations, ex-
cept two, from the slave-holding Conferences — fifty-one names in all.
Xhe substance of this Declaration was, that the continued agitation on
the subject of slavery and abolition, and the action of the General
Conference in suspending Bishop Andrew, rendered the continuance of
the jurisdiction of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
• Dr. James Porter in the " Methodist Quarterly Review," as quoted by Dr. Myers.
630
Illustrated History of Methodism.
WILLI VM t VI I I I I>.
Third Bisbop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Soath.
[Born in St. Thomas's Parish, S. C, Jan. 26, 1790; received into tlie South
Carolina Conference in 1808; ordained Bishop in the M. E. Church, South, in
1846. Died at Anderson, S. C, Jan. 29, 1855.]
Church in the South an impossibility ; which Declaration was referred
to a committee who were afterward — on motion of the Rev. J. B.
M'Ferrin, of Tennessee — instructed, " to advise, if possible, a consti-
tutional plan for a mutual and friendly division of the Church, pro-
vided they cannot, in their judgment, devise a plan for an amicable
adjustment of the differences now existing in the Church on the sub-
ject of slavery.
Declaration of the Southern Delegates. 631
On the 8th of June, Drs. Durbin, George Peck, and Elliott, were
appointed to prepare a statement of facts connected with the proceed-
ings in Bishop Andrew's case. On the same day the following pre-
amble and resolution, offered by the Committee of Nine, were adopted,
which the Church South, at that time and ever since, has held to be a
virtual and valid "Plan of Separation," under which their Church
was subsequently organized : —
Whereas, A Declaration has been presented to this General Conference, with
the signatures of fifty-one delegates of the body, from thirteen Annual Confer-
ences in the slave-holding States, representing that, for various reasons enumer-
ated, the objects and purposes of the Christian ministry and Church-organization
cannot be successfully accomplished by them under tlie jurisdiction of this Gen-
eral Conference as now constituted ; and whereas, in the event of a separation, a
contingency to which the Declaration asks attention as not improbable, we esteem
it the duty of this General Conference to meet the emergency with Christian
kindness and the strictest equity ; therefore,
Resolved, By the delegates of the several Annual Conferences in General Con-
ference assembled, that should the Annual Conferences in the slave-holding
States find it necessary to unite in a distinct ecclesiastical connection, the follow-
ing rule shall be observed with regard to the northern boundary of such connec-
tion : All the societies, stations, and Conferences adhering to the Church in the
South, by a vote of a majority of the members of said societies, stations, and Con-
ferences, shall remain under the unmolested pastoral care of the Southern Church ;
and the ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall in nowise attempt to
organize Churches or societies within the limits of the Church South, nor shall
they attempt to exercise any pastoral oversight therein ; it being understood that
the ministry of the South reciprocally observe the same rule in relation to stations,
societies, and Conferences adhering, by vote of a majority, to the Methodist
Episcopal Church ; provided, also, that this rule shall apply only to societies,
stations, and Conferences bordering on the line of division, and not to interior
charges, which shall in all cases be left to the care of that Church within whose
territory they are situated.
This resolution was passed by a vote of one hundred and thirty-live
in the affirmative and eighteen in the negative ; the southern delegates
thus taking the responsibility of withdrawal, and the whole body of
their northern brethren, with only eighteen exceptions, opening the
door for their departure.
Just what was signified by this " Plan of Separation " has been
matter of prolonged dispute, but, happily, now its significance is no
632 Illustrated History of Methodism.
longer of any practical importance. As an answer to the vexed qnes-
Mon that has for years been tossed back and forth between the two
divisions of American Methodism, " Wlio was responsible for the seces-
sion in 18M, the North or Sonth ? " it may be said : New England waa
prepared to secede rather than accept slavery in the episcopacy ; the
South was prepared to secede rather than jneld their views. The yeas
and nays showed the North to be tn the majority, and thus, as a simple
question of numbers, it was of necessity the South which must secede,
since it would not recede. Southern authors declare, that the North
was bent on changing the Constitution of the Church ; and doubtless,
in the light of subsequent events, that which was once charged npon
them as a fault would now be claimed as an honor.
According to the Discipline, any change in the Constitution of the
Church required not only a two-thirds vote of the General Conference,
but also the aggregate vote of three fourths of all the members in
attendance upon the Annual Conferences throughout the Church, to
which bodies the proposed change must be referred. The " Plan of
Separation," although voted with such equanimity by the General Con-
ference, failed to receive the requu-ed three-fourths vote in the Annual
Conferences ; the slave-holding Conferences with one voice approving,
and the non-slave-holding Conferences dividing upon the change.*
Org^auization oi* the Hctliodist Episcopal Church,
8oiith. — What was to be done with the brethren whose right to depart
was thus denied, or by what means they were to be reached after having
gone out in spite of all opposition, those who voted against ratifying
the " Plan of Separation " have not explained ; nor was such explana-
tion necessary, for the South, regarding their o'^m action as final, at
a Convention which met at Louisville, Ky., on the first day of May,
1845, proceeded to organize the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
according to the provisions of the above-mentioned " Plan of Separa-
tion." Dr. Lovick Pierce, of the Georgia Conference, was elected preS'
identjyro tera.^ Bishops Soule and Andrew being afterward requested,
by unanimous vote, to assume their customary rights as presiding offisers.
*The aggregate vote by Annual Conferences stood 2,135 for, to 1,070 against the change
of rule. The whole number of traveling preachers at that time was 4,621, of whom 3,688
were full members and voters. Of this number, 3,206 voted on the change of restriction,
483 being absent or not voting. — Appeal to the Records, by E. Q. Fuller, D.D.
The Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 633
The right of the General Conference to suspend a bishop without
any form of trial, as was done in the case of Bishop Andrew, was then,
and has always since been, disputed by the South, they claiming that
the episcopacy is a co-ordinate branch of Church authority along with
the General Conference, and that the only legal mode of proceeding
against a bishop is according to the form of trial set fortli in the Dis-
cipline. Tlie report of the Committee on Church Organization, by
the adoption of which the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, was
formally constituted, sets forth the fact that the action of the General
Conference in the case of Bishop Andrew was extra-judicial, there
being no law covering the case. It also declares that "throughout the
Southern Conferences the ministry and membership of the Church,
amounting to nearly five hundred thousand, in proportion of about
ninety-five in a hundred, admit a division of jurisdiction indispensable
to the welfare of the Church in the Southern and South-western Con-
ferences of the slave-holding States ; and this fact alone must go far to
establish the right, when it demonstrates the necessity, of the separate
jurisdiction contemplated in the plan of the General Conference and
adopted by that body, in view of such a necessity as likely to exist." *
After a brief review of the history of, and arguments for, separation,
in which it is stated " that every plan of reconciliation and adjustment
regarded as at -all eligible or likely to succeed was offered by the South
and rejected by the North, the following preamble and resolutions were
submitted and adopted seriatim, the first resolution having only four
votes in the negative, and all the others being unanimously adopted : —
Such we regard as tlie true position of the Annual Conferences represented
in this Convention. Tiierefore, in view of all the principles and interests involved,
appealing to the Almighty Searcher of hearts for the sincerity of our motives,
And Immbly invoking the Divine blessing upon our action,
Be it Eesolved, By tiie delegates of the several Annual Conferences of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, in the slave-holding States, in General Convention
assembled, That it is right, expedient, and necessary to erect the Annual Con-
ferences represented in this Convention into a distinct Ecclesiastical Connection,
separate from the jurisdiction of the General Conference of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church as at present constituted; and, accordingly, we, the delegates of
the said Annual Conferences, acting under the Provisional Plan of Separation
adopted by the General Conference of 1844, do solemnly declare the jurisdiction
* Rkdford's " History of the Organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South."
40
684 Illustrated History of Methodism.
hitherto exercised over said Annual Conferences by the General Conference of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, entirely dissolved; and that said Annual
Conferences shall be, and they hereby are, constituted a separate Ecclesiastical
Connection, under the Provisional Plan of Separation aforesaid, and based upon
the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, comprehending the doctrines
and entire moral, ecclesiastical, and economical rules and regulations of said
Discipline, except only in so far as verbal alterations may be necessary to a dis
tinct organization; and to lie known by the style and title of the Methodist Epis-
copal Clmrch, South.
Resolved, That while we cannot abandon or compromise the principles of ac-
tion upon whicli we proceed to a separate organization in the South; neverthe-
less, cherishing a sincere desire to maintain Christian union and fraternal inter-
course with the Clmrch, North, we shall always be ready kindly and respectfully
to entertain, and duly and carefully consider, any proposition or plan having for
its object the union of tiie two great bodies in the North and South, whether
such proposed union be jurisdictional or connectional.
Resolved, That this Convention request the Bishops presiding at the ensuing
sessions of the border Ccmferences of the Methodist Episcoj^al Church, South, to
incorporate into the aforesaid Conferences any societies or stations adjoining the
line of division, provided such societies or stations, by the majority of the mem-
bers, according to the provisions of the Plan of Separation aforesaid, request
such an arrangement.
Resolved, That answer the second of 3d section, chapter 1st, of the Book
of Discipline, be so altered and amended as to read as follows: 'The General
Conference shall meet on the first of May, in the year of our Lord 184G, in the
town of Petersburg, Va., and thenceforward, in the month of April or May,
once in four years successively, and in such place and on such day as shall be
fixed on by the preceding General Conference,' etc.
Resolved, That the first answer in the same chapter be altered by striking
out the word 'twenty-one,' and inserting in its place the word 'fourteen,' so as
to entitle each Annual Conference to one delegate for every fourteen members.
Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed, whose duty it shall be
to prepare and report to the General Conference of 1846 a revised copy of the
present Discipline, with such changes as are necessary to conform it to the organ-
ization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
This action was taken on the ITth of May, 1845. Two days after-
ward, Bishops Soule and Andrew were requested by the Convention
" to unite with, and become regular and constitutional Bishops of, the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South." The door was open for any Soci-
eties along the border which might desire to cast in their lot with the
Boeder Troubles.
635
EGBERT PAINE, D.D.
Fonrth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrcb, South.
[Born November 12, 1799, in Pierson County, N.O. ; entered the Tennessee Con
ference in 1818; was ordained Bishop in 1846. His residence is Aberdeen, Miss.]
new organization, and a committee was appointed to prepare and report
to the General Conference of 1846 a revised copy of the present Dis-
ciphne^ with such changes as might be necessary to conform it to the
organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
Border Troubles. — The attempt to divide men according to
their opinions, and at the same time to follow a geographical line, is
636 Illusteated History of Methodism.
one which must always be attended with more or less difficulty, in pro-
portion to the intensity of the opinions which are thus territorially laid
off. On both sides of the line which at that time separated freedom
from slavery, there were persons whose views did not accord with
those of the majority of their neighbors. There were Societies north
of the line a majority of which were in sympathy with the South, and
there were Societies widely scattered through the South which repu-
diated the " Plan of Separation." Especially was this true in Ken-
tucky, Missouri, and Arkansas, from which States petitions signed by
nearly three thousand persons were presented to the General Confer-
ence after the adoption of the " Plan of Separation," complaining of
its effect upon them, and asking for recognition as members of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, as well as the appointment of ministers
from its body to their pulpits ; a fact which since that time has been
frequently recited in the sharp controversies over this question
as a justification of the parent Church in holding its ground at the
South.
The "Plan of Separation" also gave a large opportunity for dis-
putes concerning the titles to Church property ; and for years there
were border wars between the two Churches, distressingly similar in
temper, if not in manner, to those which history records between neigh-
boring nations, each of which is too fond of the territory of the other.
There was also a question concerning the rights of the Church South
in the property of the Book Concern at New York and Cincinnati ;
which property, after much litigation, was adjudged to be divided
according to the claim of the Southern Church.
The General Conference of 1848 inherited, to a considerable extent,
the troubles of that of 1844. The prompt departure of the Church
South after the action in the case of Bishop Andrew was at first
thought to be a relief, and an action which, therefore, should be con-
curred in as curing, though by a desperate remedy, the agitation which
for years had raged like a fever in the ecclesiastical body. But the
narrow escape of the ratification of the " Plan of Separation " by
three-fourths of the Annual Conferences was seized upon by certain
brethren at the North as a basis for a claim whereby the division of
the Church property might be refused. This scheme found, as usual,
advocates who were governed more by their feelings than their judg-
BoRDEK Troubles. 6.37
ment; teclinical points of law were raised against a division of the
Church property in the Book Concern ; and for the sake of a few
thousands of dollars, and also for the sake of defending opinions
ali'eady expressed, certain great minds in the Church kept up the agi-
tation which otherwise gave promise of subsiding : however, a charita-
ble judgment should be formed of this partisanship, since the roar of
battle was still sounding in their ears and the hot blood of contention
was still boiling in their veins.
The first General Conference of the Church South was held at
Petersburg in 1846, at which an organization, closely copied from that
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was effected ; and at which, as a
token of brotherly kindness toward their former co-religionists, the
Rev. Dr. Lovick Pierce was appointed a fraternal messenger from
the Church South to the Methodist Episcopal Church, and as such
he appeared at the General Conference of 1848. By this time that
body had committed itself to the policy of non-recognition of the
Church South, in view of the failure of the "Plan of Separation" in
the Annual Conferences, and to receive Dr. Pierce as a delegate there-
from might be deemed an inconsistency.
Dr. Pierce proposed that tlie General Conference to which he was
accredited should first settle the question of fraternity, and afterward
give attention, on a brotherly basis, to the financial and territorial dif-
ficulties which liad grown up between tlie two Churclies : but certain
leaders in the controversy protested that to receive Dr. Pierce at all,
except as a commissioner to settle difiiculties, would be to recognize
the status of the Churcli South as a co-ordinate branch of American
Methodism ; a course which would not only imperil certain property
rights claimed by the parent Cluirch, but also override the opinions
which certain leaders had set forth ; and Dr. Pierce, chagrined as well
as grieved, after a courteous and dignified statement vi his views, and
those of the body which he represented, took his departure, and thus
the door through the division wall was bolted and barred.
The separation being now complete, the General Rule on Slavery in
the Discipline of the mother Church was in 1864 changed, so as to
forbid slave-holding as well as slave-trading, and thus, in theory if not
in practice, the Methodist Episcopal Church was saved from that great
sin. The South, of course, expunged the rule against slavery.
638 Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
Methodism During' the War. — The same cause which had
now rent the Church asunder at length produced a like calamity in the
nation. Perhaps the success of the "Plan of Separation" was an
added encouragement to the State-rights party of the South, in their
efforts to establish a slave-holding Confederacy which should be to the
original United States of America what slave-holding Methodism had
become toward the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is no part of the
province of this history to recall the sins and sorrows of the great Civil
War in our country. Methodism, as " The Church of the People,"
both North and South, was doubtless in the forefront of the light on
both sides ; for the war was but a lighting over again, with powder
ajid shot, the very same battle which, with words for weapons, had
called forth the energy, the zeal, and the wrath of the two parties in
the Annual and General Conferences of the Church. The Methodism
of the North proudly records the honor conceded to it by President
Lincoln, of sending "more soldiers to the field and more nurses to the
hospitals than any other religious body : " and doubtless the Methodism
of the South was no whit behind us in sustaining its pohtical opinions
at the point of the bayonet, in nursing its sick and dying soldiers, and in
sending up its prayers to Heaven for blessings on what was foredoomed
to be a lost cause. For four terrible years brethren by thousands, who
had once been members of the same Christian communion, rose up in
what each believed true patriotic wrath, and sought to kill one another ;
and it must ever be but mournful satisfaction for any good man to
know that the hands on his side of the conflict scattered the most death
and dug the most graves. Let this bloody record pass. The great
Head of the Church alone can know against what souls, both North
and South, to write the awful charges of hatred, devastation, cruelty,
and death ; as also he alone can pardon the penitent for these great
offenses against his law and his Church.
The Methodist Episcopal Chureh A^ain in the
South. — During the progress of the Civil War the armies of the
North occupied and held some important positions in the southern
territory, and the clergy therein were forbidden to pray in their
churches for the success of the Confederacy. In New Orleans, espe-
cially. General Butler announced that such supplications would be pun-
ished by military law, on the ground that such prayers encouraged the
Methodism During the War. 639
eecessionists to hold out against the Union forces, and that the min-
istrations of the southern clergy were firing the southern heart.
Among the churches which were closed by mihtary authority were
some belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and these,
by order of the War Department at Washington, were placed at the
disposal of ]3ishop Ames as the representative of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church. The order under which Bishop Ames acted was as
follows : —
War Department,
Adjutant-General's Office,
Washington, Nov. 30, 1863.
To the General commanding the Department of the Missouri, the Tennessee, and
the Gulf, and all Generals commanding Armies, Detachments, and Corps and
Posts, and all Officers in the Service of the United States in the above-men-
tioned Department: —
You are hereby directed to place at tlie disposal of Rev. Bishop Ames all
houses of worship belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in which
a loyal minister, who has been appointed by a loyal Bishop of said Church, does
not now officiate.
It is a matter of great importance to the Government, in its efforts to restore
tranquillity to the community and peace to the nation, that Christian ministers
should, by example and precept, support and foster the loyal sentiment of the
people. Bishop Ames enjoys the entire confidence of this Department, and no
doubt is entertained that all ministers appointed by him will be entirely loyal.
You are expected to give him all the aid, countenance, and support practicable
in the execution of his important mission.
You are authorized and directed to furnish Bishop Ames and his clerk with
transportation and subsistence, when it can be done without prejudice to the
service, and will afford them courtesy, assistance, and protection.
By order of the Secretary of War,
E. D. TOWNSEND,
Assistant Adjutant-General.
Similar authority to that conferred upon Bishop Ames was given
to the representatives of the Northern Baptist, Presbyterian, and other
Churches ; the Northern generals in command at the South being or-
dered to allow loyal ministers of these various denominations to occupy
the vacant pulpits of their several churches in the captured territory ;
some of which were vacant by the flight of their regular clergy, and
others by the operation of military law.
640
Illustrated History of Methodism.
HENRY B. BASCOM, D.D.
Fifth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
[Born May 27, 1796, at Hancock, N. Y.; joined the Ohio Conference in 1813j
was ordained Bishop in 1850; died September 8, of the same year, at Louis-
ville, Kentucky.]
During the occupation of New Orleans the Northern officers and
soldiers there stationed rallied around the chief representative of
Northern Methodism, the Kev. Dr. J. P. Newman, who by Bishop
Ames was appointed to the Carondelet-street Church ; one of the finest
houses of worship belonging to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
For a considerable time this was the leading Church in the city.
Methodism Dueestg the Wak. 641
The holding of Christian sanctuaries as trophies of war is no new
thing in the history of so-called civilized warfare. In the Kevolution-
arj War the armies of King George had made riding-schools, mag-
azines, and barracks of American houses of worship ; and during the
Civil War numbers of the Southern churches shared the same fate.
Of this, however, the South made no special complaint — at least no
complaint in the name of religion ; but when Northern Methodists,
by military authority, possessed themselves of the property of their
former brothers, an estrangement between these two sections of Meth-
odism was produced, wider and more bitter even than that occasioned
by the War itself. This led, in certain quarters, to the raising of the
old legal question as to the unconstitutional departure of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, South ; and it was hinted that perhaps the original
body, from which the South had seceded, might have some construct-
ive claim to the property in dispute.
After the conclusion of the war these Churches were all restored to
their original owners ; but Northern Methodism having now planted
itself in the Southern territory, and taken under its special care and tu-
telage many thousands of the freedmen — who could hardly expect to re-
ceive much aid in religion and learning from the Churches controlled by
their former masters — prepared to hold its ground and extend its power
throughout the Southern country. For a time the progress of religion
among the ex-slaves, under the operation of the Frecdmen's Aid
Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as well as under the work-
ing of similar organizations of other Christian communions, was rapid ;
schools, colleges, and theological seminaries for black scholars, teachers,
an i preachers, sprung up as if by magic ; and when the smoke of battle
had been cleared from Southern eyes, they beheld a strong and flourish-
ing body of colored Methodists in the South who held the most loyal
and gr?^"<^ful allegiance to the Northern branch of Methodism. The
same M'as true of other Northern branches of the Church.
After the assassination of President Lincoln the administration of
President Johnson revived the Southern spirit, and rekindled the hope
of secessionists; and a systematic, and already largely successful,
attempt was made to gain by policy what had been lost by war. It is
no unkindness to the Southern people to say, in this connection, what
their chief editors and orators have publicly declared, namely, that the
642 Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
issues which were settled adversely to them in the late appeal to arms
were only temporarily settled. In these statements they are to be
credited with a terrible consistency, which began at length to manifest
itself not only in rhetoric, but by many acts of violence and crime
against Methodists, black and white. A single issue of the " Christian
Advocate," in 1879, contains a record republished from the " Meth-
odist Advocate," at Atlanta, of thirty-four Methodist preachers and
teaclicrs, both white and black, who were beaten, robbed, and some
of them murdered, in the States of South CaroKua, Georgia, Alabama,
Mississippi, and Tennessee, for the crime of preaching in colored
congregations and teaching in colored schools under the direction and
patronage of the Northern Methodist Episcopal Church, against which
body the ruffianism of the South seemed to have especial wrath.
It was, let us believe, not because of, but despite of, the influence
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, that such great iniquities
were perpetrated without fear of punishment ; these being only a few
among the thousands of similar outrages and murders which followed
the nominal conchision of the greatest civil war that ever cursed the
earth ; nevertheless, in certain quarters these outcroppings of barba-
rism were made use of to widen, if possible, the estrangement between
the two sections of American Methodism, which, as would appear, had
already become hopelessly divided.
Fraternity Re-established. — In view of the terrible array
of facts just mentioned nothing less than a miracle of grace could
have been sufficient to reconcile these divided brethren ; yet in spite of
the Church "War and the Ci\'il War, with all their accompanying evils
and horrors, there was, down deep in the hearts of the best men in
both sections of the Church, so much of love for their common faith
and order, and so much of pride in their common heroic history, that
these deserts and mountains by which each had been separated from
the other, as it might be to the very ends of the earth, have now,
thanks be to God ! been overpassed, and the best men in both bodies,
who always stood nearest to each other, have once more joined fra-
ternal hands.
The history of Christendom furnishes no parallel to this reconcil-
iation. Let us hope that as now His grace has shown so glorious a
triumph, the other and shorter distances of temper if not of doctrine,
Fraternity Re-established,
643
JOHN EAELY, D.D,
Sixth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
[Born January 1, 1786, in Bedford Co., Va. ; entered the Virginia Conference
in 1807; was ordained Bishop in 1854; died Nov. 5, 1873, at Lynchburgh, Va.]
■which have divided the body of Christ may be overpassed, and thus
the prayer of our Lord may be speedily answered, that in heart, if not
in name, his people shall be one. If these Methodist brethren can
shake hands over such a chasm, there is no conceivable gulf wide
enough to keep God's people apart !
In t]je month of April, 1869, at a meeting of the Bishops of the
644 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Methodist Episcopal Church held in Meadville, Pennsylvania, the first
official overture of friendship on the part of the Northern Church to
the Church South was decided npon. The Episcopacy has always
maintained its traditional conservatism. Into this upper and inner
circle the wilder passions which sway the membership and the ministry
in their great assembhes very seldom enter ; thus it was that in spite
of the zeal of victory on one side, and the rage of defeat on the
other, the Bishops of the two sections of Methodism maintained per-
sonal, if not ofiicial, friendship. By this time tlie progress of religion
and of events had removed much of the rancor which, in the first in-
stance, had led the South to secede ; in the next, had moved tlie Gen-
eral Conference to reject the Fraternal Messenger and Message of the
Church South; and which, through all the years of civil strife had
surged and boiled until, on either hand, political opinions had been mis-
taken for Christian doctrines, and patriotic enthusiasm for religious
zeal. The Bishops, being by their office and their opportunity the
least removed from their brethren across the line, and remembering
that it was their turn to make advances, reached out their hands, in
the persons of Bishops Janes and Simpson, to their brethren the
Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, by whom this first
fraternal delegation from North to South was courteously received at
the city of St. Louis on the 7th of May, 1869.
The communication of Bishops Janes and Simpson was an over-
ture for reunion under the vote of the Genei'al Conference of 1868, at
Chicago, at which a Commission of eight members had been appointed
to treat with similar commissions from any other Methodist Church
which might desire a union with them ; an action which had primary
reference to the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Cliurch, but which
was extended so as to cover all cases that might arise.
On the 14th of May the Southern Bishops responded in a dignified
though friendly document ; taking exception to the statements of
Bishops Janes and Simpson, " that the great cause which led to the
separation from us of both the "Wesleyan Methodists of the country
and the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has passed away," and
replying, " Slavery was not in any proper sense the cause, but the occa-
sion only, of that separation, the necessity of which we regretted aa
much as you." The document also recalls the refusal of the General
Fraternity Re-established.
645
Couference to accept the Southern Fraternal Delegate, the Rev. Dr.
Pierce, and reasserts his final words spoken on that occasion, when he
said, " You will therefore regard this communication as final on the
part of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. She can never renew
the offer of fraternal relations between the two great bodies of Wes-
leyan Methodists in the United States. But the proposition can bo
renewed at any time, either now or hereafter, by the Methodist Epis-
copal Church ; and if ever made upon the basis of the ' Plan of Sep-
CENTENART M. B. CHUKCH, SOUTH, ST. LOUIS, MO.
aratioD,' as adopted by the General Conference of 1844, the Church
South will cordially entertain the proposition."
Their reply also states, with entire frankness, the southern objec-
tions to the conduct of northern missionaries and agents who had been
sent into their portion of the country with the " avowed purpose to
disintegrate and absorb our Societies." " We do not say," continues
the document, " that our own people have been in every instance of
these unhappy controversies and tempers without blame as toward
you ; but this we say, if any offenses against the law of love, committed
646
Illusteated Histoey of Methodism.
HUBBARD H. KAVANAUGH, D.D.
Seventh Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
[Born January 14, 1802, in Clark County, Ky. ; entered the Kentucky Confer-
ence i? 1824 ; was ordained Bishop in 1854. His residence is Louisville, Ky.]
by those under our appointment — any aggressions upon your just priv-
ileo-es and rights are properly represented to us — the representation
will be respectfully considered, and we shall stand ready, by all the
authority and influence we have, to restrain and correct them."
The next step toward fraternity was the visit of Bishop Janes and
the Rev. Wilhara L. Harris, D.D., then Missionary Secretary at New
Fkaternity Re-established. 647
Fork, to the General Conference of the Church, South, at Memphis,
in 1870. That eminent scholar and divine, then the President of Drew
Theological Seminary at Madison, 'New Jersey, the Rev. John M'Clin-
tock, D.D., was originally appointed as the colleague of Bishop Janes,
but upon his death, March 4, 1870, Dr. Harris was appointed in his
stead.
The reception of these two delegates by the southern Conference
was conspicuous both for its dignity and its courtesy. They still main-
tained their original position, and while acknowledging the desirability
of fraternal relations, recalled the oft-repeated statement of the initial
step essential thereto, namely, A recognition of the vaHdity of the
original " Plan of Separation," which was the basis of the organization
of the Church South.
The General Conference of 1872 authorized the Bishops to
appoint a delegation, consisting of two ministers and one layman, to
represent them at the General Conference of the Church South, to be
held in Louisville, Ky., in 1874. The proceedings on that memorable
occasion are fully set forth in the pamphlet published by the Book
Concerns of the two Chm-ches, entitled " Formal Fraternity," to which
the readers of this volume are referred for the admirable addresses in
full of Drs. Albert S. Hunt, Charles H. Fowler, and Gen. Clinton B.
Fisk, on the one hand, and the response of the committee to whom
their words and their mission were referred.
As a fitting response to these Fraternal Representatives the Louis-
ville Conference adopted the following resolutions : —
liesolved, 1. That this General Conference has received with pleasure the
fraternal greetings of the Methodist Episcopal Church, conveyed to us by their
Delegates, and that our College of Bishops be, and are hereby, authorized to ap-
point a Delegation, consisting of two ministers and one layman, to bear our
Christian salutations to their next ensuing General Conference.
Eesolved, 2. That, in order to remove all obstacles to formal fraternity be-
tween the two Churches, our College of Bishops is authorized to appoint a Com-
mission, consisting of three ministers and two laymen, to meet a similar Com-
mission authorized by the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
and to adjust all existing difficulties.
In pursuance of the above, the College of Bishops of the Church
South, at their annual meeting in May, 1875, appointed the venerable
648
Illustrated History of Methodism.
GEORGE F. PIERCE, D.D.
Eighth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Chorch, South.
[Born in Greene County, Ga., February 3, 1811; entered the Georgia Confer-
ence in 1831 ; was elected Bishop in 1854. His residence is Sparta, Ga.]
Rev. Lovick Pierce, D.D., the Rev. James A. Duncan, D.D., Preb
ident of Randolph Macon College, Ya., and Landon C. Garland, LL.D.,
the Chancellor of the Yanderbilt University, as Fraternal Delegates to
the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church ; and the
Rev. E. H. Myers, D.D., Rev. R. K. Hargrove, D.D., Rev. Thomas M.
Finney, D.D., the Hon. Trusten Polk, and Hon. David Clopton, aa
Commissioners to meet a similar Commission from the North.
Fraternity an Actual Fact. . 649
A Memorable Day. — The appearance of the Fraternal Dele
gates of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in the General Con-
ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, at Baltimore, in 1876,
marked the actual commencement of fraternal relations, which the best
men in both parties had so long and earnestly desired. The 12th of May
was the time appointed for their reception, and on this day the Confer-
ence reached its climax of interest. It was a scene never to be forgot-
ten. The vast assemblage was moved to a solemn tenderness of feeling
which words cannot describe. The revered Bishop Janes presided,
and at the liour appointed the Rev. Dr. Foss, President of the Wesleyan
University, came forward to present to the Chairman the Rev. Dr. Dun-
can, who was then introduced to the Conference, which body arose to
receive him. In like manner next appeared the Rev. Dr. Newman,
introducing Chancellor Garland, who was also introduced to and re-
ceived by the Conference with the same token of respect.
The Rev. Lovick Pierce, D.D., to the great regret of the Confer-
ence, failed to appear. He commenced his journey toward Baltimore,
in spite of tlie burden of more than ninety years which was upon liim,
but was obhged to stop on the way, and could only send the greeting
which he had so greatly desired to bring. In his address he thus struck
the key-note of the restored harmony : " We protest against any longer
use of the popular phrase ' two Methodisms ' as between us. There is
but one Episcopal Methodism in the United States of America, and
you and we together make up this one Methodism." In reference to
the points at issue, he wrote : " We do not believe that these difficul-
ties ought ever to be discussed in either General Conference at large.
They are delicate, sensitive things, never to be settled by chafing
speeches ; but, as we beheve, can be speedily prayed and talked to death
by a joint board of discreet brethren intent upon Christian peace."
A.fter reading the communication of Dr. Pierce, which was list-
nea to as the words of a beloved father in Israel, the Rev. Dr.
Duncan made his memorable address, which had in it something of
the peaceful spirit of heaven, to which he was so soon to ascend.
"Charity," said he, "is a provision, not for unity but for diversity. . . .
Heaven send us rest from these miserable, unhappy controversies I ... I am
aware, Mr. President, that some persons will not cease from that kind of warfare
tn which thev have bo much pleasure. But, sir, harmony with such people in
41
G50
Illustkated Histoey of Methodis:m.
DAVID SETH DOGGETT, D,D.
Ninth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 9oath.
[Born in Virginia, in 1810; entered the Virginia Conference in 1839; 'was
ordained Bishop in 1866. Resides in Richmond, Va.]
simply impossible ; the only harmony they ever know is of some unhappy tune
that they alone can sing. . . Our proposal is: Let us appoint wise men to adjust
all questions of real conflict between these two Churches: let us pray the God of
all wisdom and peace to direct them to right conclusions; and then bury forever
the weapons of war, and move on to the better, brighter conquests of peace!
"And now, sir, again I ask, "What is Ciiristian fraternity, and on what ground
(\o we establish it ? I answer explicitly, Christian fraternity is the recipr'<cal
FliATERNITY AN AcTUAL FaCT. 651
recognition of Clirist in each other. Where no such relations to Christ exist
there can be no fraternity. There is but one principle of communion in Chris-
tianity. St. John has stated it clearly and beautifully: 'Our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. ... If we walk in the light, as he is
in the light, we have fellowsliip one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ
his Son cleanseth us from all sin.'
" If fraternity is any thing, it is, at least, an end of strife — it is peace ; it is a
delightful silence after a long battle; it is the calm after the noise of waters and
the tumult of tlie elements when the Master has said, "Peace, be still." It is
an end of the calamitous sj)ectacle of Christian antagonisms which only bad men
applaud. It is exchanging discord for harmony, and broken and jarring strings
for harps sweetly tuned and full of sacred music. Ah, brethren, in that eternity
to which we are all rapidly advancing, when earthly enmities and all the fiery
passions that consume human peace shall have sunk into ashes, and petty strifes
of time shall seem but miserable follies of which we are ashamed, how many men
will then wish their bitter words had been unsaid 1 "
After Dr. Duncan came Chancellor Garland, with a brief address
admirably befitting the occasion.
To these words, so fitly spoken, the Conference and the vast repre-
sentative Methodist assembly listened with emotions that swept the
whole circuit of their Christian feeling, now calling forth cheers and
hallelujahs, and now melting the great assembly to tears. In due
time the Committee to whom had been referred the question of
appointing a Commission reported thp following, which was cordially
adopted : —
To THE Genekal Conference: Your Committee to whom was referred a
resolution adopted by the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, and borne to us with the Christian salutations of our sister
Church, providing for the appointment of a Commission on the part of that body,
to meet a similar Commission authorized by the Methodist Episcopal Church, beg
leave to report that they recommend the adoption of the following resolution : —
^^ Besolved, That in order to remove all obstacles to formal fraternity between
the two Churches, our Board of Bishops are instructed to appoint a Commission,
consisting of three ministers and two laymen, to meet a similar Commission au-
thorized by the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
and to adjust all existing difficulties."
Clinton B. Fisk, F. C. Holliday,
A. 0. Geokqe, John D. Blake,
Oliver Hott, William R. Clabk,
James W. W. Bolton.
652
Illusteated History of Methodism.
WILLIAM M. WIGHTMAN, D.D., LL.D.
Tenth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Soath.
[Bom in Charleston, S. C, January 29, 1808; entered South Carolina Cod
ference in 1828; ordained Bishop in 1866. He resides at Charleston, 8. C]
The following Commissioners were appointed under the foregoirii:
resolution: Morris D'C. Crawford, D.D., Hon. Enoch L. Fanclier,
LL.D., Erasmus Q. Fuller, D.D., General Clinton B. Fisk, John P.
Newman, D.D.
Meeting of the Joint Coiniiiission. — On the 17th of
August, 1876, the Joint Commission representing the two General
Conferences met at Congress Hall, Cape May, New Jersey. It is
Meeting of the Joint Commission, 653
worthy of notice that the Southern Commission inchided the author
of a volume entitled " Disruption of the Church," (Rev. E. H. Myers,
D.D.,) while on the Northern Commission was the Rev. Dr. Fuller,
whose " Appeal to the Records " was pubHshed as a review and a
rejoinder. The Commission from the North was perhaps as thor-
oughly representative as any equal number of men could have been.
It included the veteran New York Presiding Elder, Dr. M. D'C.
Crawford ; the eminent jurist, Dr. E. L. Fancher ; the vigorous editor,
author, and commander of the Atlanta out-post, Dr. E. Q. Fuller ; the
sagacious, warm-hearted, eloquent Christian soldier. General Clinton
B. Fisk ; and the clerical diplomatist, Dr. J. F. Newman.
The first important step was the formal announcement by the
Southern Commission that they were empowered to treat only on the
basis of the much-contested " Plan of Separation," to wl'.ich annomice-
ment response was made in substance, that, though there might be dif-
ferences of opinion as to the force and meaning of that well-known
document, there was nothing in the mind of the Northern Commission
to prevent their entering upon the business in hand on the basis indi-
cated by their Southern brethren. To remove all obstacles to formal
fraternity between the two Churches the following Declaration was
unanimously adopted : —
Declaration and Basis of Fraternity between said CnxmcHES.
Eacli of said Churches is a legitimate Branch of Episcopal Methodism in the
United States, having a common origin in the Methodist Episcopal Church organ-
ized in 1784.
Since the organization of the Methodist Episcojial Church, South, was con-
summated in 1845, by the voluntary exercise of the right of the Southern Annual
Conferences, rninisters, and members, to adhere to that Communion, it has been
an evangelical Church, reared on scriptural foundations, and her ministers and
members, with those of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have constituted one
Methodist family, though in distinct ecclesiastical connections.
Thus this great historic contention came to an end, and the final
adjustment of actual cases of dispute was now in order.
On taking up the Church property difficulties the following pre-
liminary rules for adjustment were adopted : —
RuiiES FOR THE ADJUSTMENT OF ADVERSE CLAIMS TO ChURCH PROPERTY.
Rule I. In cases not adjudicated by the Joint Commission, any Society of
either Church, constituted according to its Discipline, novv uccu[)ying the Cliurcb
654
Illustrated History of Methodism.
ENOCH M. MAEVIX, D.D.
Eleventh Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
[Born in Warren County, Missouri, June 12, 1823 ; joined tlie Missouri Confer-
ence in 1841; was ordained Bishop in 1866 ; died November 26, 1877.
Property, shail remain in possession tliereof; provided, that where there is now
in the same place a Society of more members attached to the other Church, and
which has liitherto claimed the use of the property, the latter shall be entitled
to such possession.
Rule II. Forasmuch ns the Joint Commission have no power to annul decis-
ions respecting Church Property made by tlie State Courts, the Joint Commis-
sion ordain in respect thereof: —
Meetln^g of the Joint CoM:\rissioN. 655
1. In cases in whicli such a decision has been made, or in which there exists
an agreement, the same shall be carried out in good faith.
2. In communities wliere there are two Societies, one belonging to the Meth-
odist Efjiscopal Church and the other to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
which have adversely claimed the Church Property, it is recommended that with-
out delay tliey amicably compose their differences irrespective of the strict legal
title, and settle the same according to Christian principles, the equities of the
particular case, and, so far as practicable, according to the principle of the afore-
going rule. But if such settlement cannot be speedily made, then the question
shall be referred for equitable decisinn to three arbitrators — one to be chosen by
each claimant from their respective Societies, and the two thus chosen shall
select a third person, not connected with either of said Churches, and the de-
cision of any two of them shall be final.
3. In communities in which there is but one Society, Rule I shall be faithfully
observed in the interests of ))oace and fraternity.
Rule III. Whenever necessary to carrj the aforegoing rules into effect, the
legal title to the Clmrcli Property shall be accordingly transferred,
RuLK IV. These Rules shall take effect immediately.
Under the operation of these rules all the several cases relative to
Church titles in New Orleans and elsewhere were taken up, and one
by one were adjudged without the least dissension ; and when the last
case was reached, to the great delight of the Joint Commission, the
fact was recorded that every vote on every question had been unan-
imous. Thus, as the venerable Father Pierce had prophesied, in this
small company of good men these harassing difficulties had been
" prayed and talked to death."
At the conclusion of the session the respective Secretaries of the
two commissions, Gen. Clinton B. Fisk and the Rev. T. M. Finney,
were directed to prepare a pamphlet to be published simultaneously by
the Book Concerns at New York and Nashville, setting forth the pro-
ceedings and results of this Commission, to be preceded by an outline
history of the steps whereby the appointment of this Commission had
been reached, from whicli report the record of these pages is made uj).
The Chairman of the Southern Commission, the Rev. E. II. Myers,
D.D., died by yellow fever in Savannah, on Tuesday, September 26th,
187G, and a tribute to his memory, by his brethren of the Northern
Commission, closes the above-mentioned report ; which, until the next
session of the respective General Confei-ences of the two Churches,
656
Illustrated History of Methodism.
HOLLAND NIMMONDS M'TYEIEE, D.D.
Twelfth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Soatb.
[Born February 28th, 1834, in Barnwell County, S. C. ; entered the Virgims.
Conference in 1845; was made Bishop in 1866. Resides in Nashville, Tenn.]
raiy be regarded as the charter of fraternity, the declaration of Chris-
tian fellowship, the constitution of peace.
That such a conclusion should have been reached, with all the cruel
facts and harrowing memories of thirty years of discord, war, and
Btrife surging up by times in the minds of these men, who had seen
and suffered so much on both sides of the line of separation, is the
Statistics of M. E. Church, South. 657
best and largest evidence afforded in this era of the Church of the
power of heavenly grace to make all crooked things straight and all
rough places plain. It is of God. Let all good men give thanks.
Statistics of* the IHethodist Episcopal Church,
l^outh. — Not only does the Church South occupy the former Slave
States in which it was organized, but it has also extended its Confer-
ences into California, Oregon, Illinois, Kansas, and Colorado. Its
Missionary Society, managed by a board of which the Rev. Thomas
O. Summers, D.D., the book-editor of the denomination, is President,
the Rev. N. II. Lee, D.D., is Yice-president, the Rev. A. "W". Wilson,
D.D., is Secretary, and James W. Manier, is Treasurer, has home mis-
sionary stations in the Territories of Montana, Columbia, and New
Mexico, with foreign missions in Mexico, Germany, Brazil, and China.
The summary of statistics of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
South, in 1879, is as follows : Traveling preachers, 3,457 ; superan-
nuated, 306 ; local, 5,762 ; white members, 783,211 ; colored, 1,428 ;
Indiaiis, 4,698 — total ministers and members, 798,862 ; increase in
1878, 24,120. Infants baptized, 25,049 ; adults, 38,071 ; Sunday-
schools, 7,262 ; teachers, 54,867 ; scliolars, 391,293 — increase in 1878,
28,130. Collected for Conference Claimants, $60,425 71 ; for Foreign
and Domestic Missions, $110,551 17. This includes only what was
reported in the Annual Conferences — not special donations, nor the
collections of the "Woman's Missionary Society.
Education. — The chief educational institution of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, South, is the Yanderbilt University, at Nashville,
Tenn., of which L. C. Garland, LL.D., is Chancellor, assisted by a fac-
ulty of eleven professors in the Literary Department ; four in the Bib-
lical Department, at the head of which is the Rev. Dr. Summers ;
four in the Law Department, at the head of which is Thomas H.
Malone, M. A. ; fourteen in the Medical Department, the president of
wliich is Thomas L. Madden, M.D. : besides which there is a School
of Pharmacy and a School of Dentistry, and four college fellowships.
The 27th of May is Founder's Day, being the birth-day of the late
Cornelius Yanderbilt, whose manificcnt gift of over half a million
dollars laid the foundation of this well-appointed university.
Besides this, there are thirty-two colleges and seven other schools
and academics under the patronage of the Church, ten of which are in
658
Illustkated History of Methodism.
JOHN^ CHRISTIATST KEENER.
Thirteenth Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
[Born in Baltimore, February 7tli, 1819; entered Alabama Conference in 1843;
■was elected Bishop in 1870. His residence is New Orleans, La.]
Virginia, six in Tennessee, and smaller numbers throughout the other
Southern States.
P. S. — Just as this cliapter passes into the hands of the jn-inter comes the
intelligence of the death of that eminent and venerable Christian minister, the
Rev. Lovick Pierce, D.D., at his residence, Sparta. Ga., November 10, 1879, in
tlie 75th year of his ministry and the 95th of his age. May his memory be an
added bond of brotherly kindness between the two Churches, both of which,
were served by his labors, blessed by his example, and bereaved by his death!
' si?-
m
, -^m
THE GERMAIf METHODIST BOOK CONCERN AND TRACT HOUSE, BREMEX.
CHAPTER XXV,
GERMAN METHODISM.
THE great tide of German iniinigration into tlie western part of the
United States began about 1S3(). Spiritually, these immigrants
were as sheep without a shepherd, having bnt few evangelical pastors,
while many of their preachers were as nnbelieving as they were
corrupt, a condition which caused the attention of the Church to be
earnestly directed to them.
It now became only a question of finding the right man to begin
the work among them ; and, behold ! God in his providence had him
already in training.
l¥illlaiii IVast was born June 15th, ISOT, at Stuttgart, in the
kingdom of Wiirtemberg; entered the lower theological seminary of
the Lutheran Church, at Blaubeuren, in 1821 ; and in his eighteenth
year he, with his class, to which also the well-known Dr. David Strauss
belonged, was promoted to the university at Tiibingen, to continue his
studies for the ministry of the State Church. After two years, how-
ever, he retired from service in the State Church, as he was no longer
660 . Illustrated History of Methodism.
willing to adhere to a form of faitli which he then could not heartily
defend, and paid out of his own means for that part of his course of
study which had been provided by the State. For a time he led a pri-
vate life, and at length, guided by providence, arrived at New York in
1828. Some time afterward he made the acquaintance of Lieut. Whit-
ting, of West Point, and through his influence obtained the appoint-
ment of librarian, and professor of the German Language in the West
Point Military Academy, where, in the midst of surroundings appa-
rently poorly suited for deep religious convictions, it pleased God to
awaken his conscience to the fact that he was originally destined to be
a preacher of the Gospel.
In 1835 Nast, who had wandered about in great distress of mind,
found himself at a camp-meeting on the Monongahela River, where
he was abundantly blessed, and where he also made the acquaint-
ance of the famous Dr. Elhot, of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
At this camp-meeting there was, among others, an aged " mother in
Israel" from Pittsburgh, who, as in prophetic vision, declared to
the " poor, troubled German " what his future course was to be.
Taking him by the hand, she exclaimed, " William, be of good cheer 1
God is with you. You have been awakened and converted, and
the full salvation by faith will surely follow. You shall preach
the Gospel to your countrymen, and many of them shall be converted
to God. Soon after this the call for a German- American missionary
was made, and in the fall of 1835 Nast was admitted to the Ohio Con-
ference on trial, and sent as missionary to the Germane of Cincinnati,
where he arrived in September of the same year. During this Con-
ference year he labored under great difficulties and with small success,
yet with untiring zeal, among his countrymen, visiting them at their
homes and telling them of the Crucified One.
In the autumn of 1836 he was appointed to travel as missionary on
Columbus District, in the Ohio Conference — another hard field of
labor, in which he endured many privations, traveling a circuit of three
hundred miles. In the fall of 1837 he was returned to Cincinnati.
This year the Lord blessed his efforts with more visible success. He
was enabled to begin a Sunday-school, and at the close of the year had
a society of twenty-six members. During this year he also translated
into German the General Pules of the Methodist Episcopal Church and
Other Gerjian Missionaries. 661
tlic Wesleyan Catechism, which works may be designated as the be-
ginnirig of the literature of German Methodism.
An increased desire manifested itself in the year 1838 to reach the
German people, and voluntary contributions for the founding of a
German religious newspaper poured in so liberally that the Ohio Con-
feren ;e appointed Nast as editor of a German paper, the tirst issue of
which appeared January 1st, 1839, under the name of "DerChrist-
liche Apologetc." Fi-om this time forward Nast devoted himself to
this papei and to. manifold other literary works.
Other German Iflissionaries. — Peter Schmucker, a talent-
ed Lutheran preacher who had joined the Methodist Episcopal Church,
was Dr. Nast's successor at Cincinnati, (1838,) and labored there for
two years with much success. During his ministry there eighty
persons joined the Cliurcli, among them L. S. Jacoby, the founder of
Methodism in Germany.
From Cincinnati the work spread into the surrounding country.
A Society was soon organized at Lawrenceburgh, Ind., where Dr. Nast
occasionally preached, and to which belonged Micliael and George L.
Mulfino-er, both of whom did excellent work as preachers. The for-
mer, after many years of successful labor, entered into the joy of his
Lord, while the latter is still in the harvest, officiating as Presiding
Elder in the Chicago German Conference.
In La\vrenceburgh the Society visibly increased, under the labors
of a local preacher by tlie name of Ilofer. lie afterward moved to
New Orleans to preacli the Gospel to the Germans of that city.
As early as July, 1838, eight or ten Germans joined the English
Methodist Episcopal Church at Pittsburgh, Pa. In September of
this year Dr. Nast was invited to vnsit these Germans, at Pittsburgh,
to which call he cheerfully responded, and a German Methodist Epis-
copal Church of twenty-five members was established.
In a similar way the Church at Wheeling, West Ya., was foundod.
Several devout Germans, who liad met there for some time for relig-
ious edification, asked for a preacher as soon as they heard that the
Methodists sent out German ministers, and Rev. J. Swahlen, one of
the first converts under the labors of Dr. Nast in Cincinnati, was sent
to them. With some of the first numbers of the " Christliche Apolo-
gete" in his satchel he traveled up the Ohio, offering the paper to
662 Illustrated History of Methodism.
people every where, preaching the Gospel as often as he had oppor
tunity, and meeting with large success. In eight months his Society
numbered eighty members, and by them was erected the first German
Methodist Church in the world. Swahlen is one of the chief pioneers
of German Methodism both East and West.
Henry Koencke, who was converted in Germany, united with the
Church at Wheeling, acted for a time as a class-leader, but was soon
called to the ministry, and worked for more than twenty-live yeai-s
with much success in Ohio, Indiana, Missouri, and IlUnois. He has
long since been gathered to the fathers, but two of his sons, Will-
iam and Henry F. Koeneke, followed their father's footsteps, and
are in the midst of the harvest in the St. Louis German Conference.
From some central points the work of German Methodism spread
along the Ohio ; among others, to a Swiss settlement known as Buck
Hill Bottom. Here L. Nippert was converted at the age of thirteen
He was afterward admitted to the Ohio Conference, sent to Germany
in 1850, and at present is director of the Martin Mission Institute at
Frankfort-on-the-]\[aiii. The German Methodist preachers also en-
tered Monroe County, in wliich the city of Marietta is situated, and
under the labors of Koeneke, Riemenschneider, and Danker many souls
were converted. These afterward emigrated failher west, and were
active in extending the work west of the Mississippi River.
The Sciota Mission, for instance, took its course from the mouth
of the Sciota up the valley, and included, even at an early period, the
city of Chillicothe. liev. G. A. Breunig, a converted Romanist, was
sent as pastor to this mission in 1840.
During the same year the mission at BarrsviUe. Ky., was founded
by P. Schmucker, who was sent to this place from Cincinnati. The
opposition wliich German Methodism met with in that city was cer-
tainly no trifling matter. The saloon-keepers, infidels, and Catholics
united to exterminate the " Methodist heretics," so that Schmucker'a
life was often imperilled. Notwithstanding this, a Society of ninety
members was founded during the first year, and a church built and
dedicated in 1841. This was the second German Methodist Episcopal
Church that had been erected. Among those who were converted
during the first year there were the four brothers Barth, who formerly
traveled about the States giving musical entertainments. Three of
German Methodism en St. Louis. 663
them eventually entered the ministry, and two, John H. and Philip
Barth, are still in the traveling connection.
From this time the German preachers pushed on toward the "West
and North-west to Missouri and Illinois, and reached St. Louis and
Chicago in 1840^1, which years may be noted as especially fruitful to
German Methodism.
Crernian Methodism in St. liOuis.— In August, 1841,
Bishop Morris comphed with the oft-expressed desire of the Missouri
Conference, by sending L. S. Jacoby to St. Louis, for the purpose
of founding a German Mission there. The missionary began the work
among the German population, numbering about 15,000, in a small
frame chapel given liim by the Presbyterians. Here, also, the Ger-
man daily press was full of venomous opposition to German Method-
ism, and sought to incite the people to acts of violence ; yet the cause
gained a firm footing on the Mississippi in spite of the revilings of the
infidels and the denunciations of Eomish priests, and at the close of
the second year the Society gathered here numbered over one hundred
members, and owned a pretty httle church. During this first epoch
German Methodism embraced within its fold some of the neglected
Germans of New Orleans.
But how did German Methodism come there ?
By means of a teamster who had been converted at Cincinnati.
His comrades often found him praying in the stable, and his conduct
was so exemplary that they esteemed him highly, and gladly responded
to his invitation to spend the last evening of the year (1841) with him
in religious exercises. The Lord greatly blessed the efforts of the
teamster, for during the same evening several persons found peace
with God. Now a preacher was called, and P. Schmucker came,
worked a few weeks, organized a Society, and made preparations for the
building of a church. Such was the beginning from which sprang the
German Societies of the Methodist Episcopal Church as well as of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in New Orleans and Texas.
At this time German Methodism also progressed eastward of the
AUeghanies, and first of all planted itself in the city of New York.
C. H. Doering founded the first mission in that city, and labored for
sixteen months on that difficult field with gratifying success. His suc-
cessor. John C. Lyon, a German by birth, had served in the English
664 Illustrated History of Methodism.
speaking ministry for several years, and now devoted his whole energy
and talents to the German cause. He was noted for extraordinary
gifts as a speaker, served as preacher and Presiding Elder with great
success, and died happy in the Lord on the 21st of May, 1868.
In the year 1844, at which time a new epoch commences, we find
German Methodism firmly estabhshed on the Ohio, the central Missis-
sippi, in many places of Missouri and Ilhnois, in New Orleans, and in
New York. Less than ten years had elapsed since Dr. Nast (1838)
had been sent to the neglected Germans in Cincinnati, and they now
(1844) numbered 19 missions, 20 missionaries, and 1,500 members.
The mustard seed had not only taken root, but was growing, and gave
promise of becoming a considerable tree.
German Conferences Org^anized. — A new period in' the
history of German Methodism begins with the year 1844. Up to this
time the German missions in the various conferences had been distrib-
uted so as to belong to the English Presiding Elders' district in wliich
they happened to be located. It is obvious that, in dividing the work
thus, inconveniences and disadvantages in transferring and supplying
missionaries were experienced. Having taken notice of this, the Gen-
eral Conference of 1844 passed a resolution to form tlie German
work into districts irrespective of Conference limits, and to jilace sucli
districts in charge of German Presiding Elders ; the German preachers
in each district to be members of that Conference to which the Pre-
siding Elder may belong. Two such districts were formed in the west,
under the presiding eldership of Revs. P. Schumucker and C. H
Doering, and both were attached to the Ohio Conference. Henceforth
German Methodism assumed a more compact form. The German
districts were now credited from year to year with what they accom-
plished ; missions could be suppUed with less trouble, and the German
preachers were enabled to complete the Course of Study so essential
to them, as prescribed by the Church.
About this time (1844) the successful mission at Quincy, 111., was
begun by PhiHp Barth, also the Leadmines Mission, near Galena, by
W. Schreck, and the first missions in Iowa and Wisconsin.
The year 1846 was fruitful for German Methodism. Among other
missions those at Detroit, Mich., Chicago, 111., and Milwaukee, Wis.,
were oommenced. Though the opposition at Detroit was great, still
German Conferences Organized. 665
Hartmarm experienced sucli wonderful aid from the Almighty that
the work there was firmly established and placed in a flourishing con-
dition. In Milwaukee the untiring "W. Schreck, long since deceased,
was the pioneer, and in Chicago Philip Barth was its founder. In all
of tliesc cities, especially at Chicago, German Methodist Societies
flourish and exert a powerful influence. Among the first who were
converted at Chicago we may mention "Wm. Pfiiffle, now Pi-esiding
Elder in the Southern German Conference, and C. A. Loeber, for-
merly one of the leading preachers of the Chicago German Confer-
ence, and now Presiding Elder at Milwaukee. The future of German
Methodism in the North-west is very promising.
It was respected to such a degree that, as early as 1848, it was rep-
resented at the General Conference by two delegates. Rev. W. Nast,
D.D., of the Ohio Conference, and Rev. L. S. Jacoby, D.D., of the
Illinois Conference. This General Conference renewed the resolution'
which had been so beneficial, according to which the Bishops had full
authority to form German districts regardless of Conference lin^its,
and instructed the Book Agent to publish, in German, and as soon as
possible, certain theological works of the Methodist Episcopal Church
In 1852 the German work was represented at the General Confei
ence by three, in 1856 by four, and in 1860 by five German delegates
In the General Conference of 1864 were seven German delegates
At their request the German work was divided into three Annual Con-
ferences ; namely, the North-western, South-western, and Central. As
this begins another period in German Methodism, the statistics of
1864 are here inserted : Preachers in charge, 238 ; membership, 20,293 ;
Church property, valued at $710,824. The mission in Germany,
already in a prosperous condition, is not included in the above figures.
The German Hission. — The Methodist Episcopal Church
began her missionary work in Germany at a time when Germany, in
all directions, was gaining more liberal ideas in rehgious matters ;
namely, in the year 1848. As we have said before. Dr. Nast had trav-
eled to Germany in 1844, for the purpose of founding a mission there
if it were possible. But he was obliged to report that, although the
people were willing to listen to the Gospel, the time for such an
undertaking had not yet come, because the oflficers of State assumed
too liostile an attitude against it.
42
666 Illtjstkated History of Methodism.
The revolution of 1848 opened the way, and as a call for help
had long since been heard from the Fatherland, the Bishops and Mis-
sionary Committee of the Methodist Episcopal Church resolved, in
1849, to found a new mission in Germany. The superintendency of
this mission was given to Bishop Morris, who, in the month of June,
1849, appointed Kev. L. S. Jacoby, then Presiding Elder of the Quincy
District, 111., as missionary.
Dr. Jacoby, the founder of our mission in Germany, relates his
conversion as follows : " I lived at Cincinnati in 1839, intending to
commence to practice as a physician, and supported myself by giving
lessons in the German language. One evening one of my pupils asked
me to attend a German Methodist Church with him. As I never had
heard of such a Church, I thought at first it must be a place of amuse-
ment ; a theater, or some place of that description. Having, however,
been instructed as to what it really was, I had at first no inclination to
go, but finally was persuaded by my friends to accompany them. A
local preacher. Brother Breunig, made his first attempt in preaching
tliat .evening, and spoke of " the prodigal son." Although his pronun-
ciation was new to me, since I came from a different part of Germany
than he, still I lost all inclination to ridicule. On the contrary, I was
surprised that an uneducated layman could preach with such effect.
On the next Sabbath evening I heard Dr. ISTast preach from the text,
" I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ," etc. Satan whispering
in my ear, told me to stare steadfastly at the minister to get him to
laugh, which I did without accomplishing my object. On the con-
trary, I soon was an attentive listener. " Perhaps," said Dr. Nast,
" there is a Saul among us whom the Lord wants to convert into a
Paul." These words touched my heart. Thursday evening next I
visited a class-meeting, where I was attracted by the harmony and love
which I noticed among these people. Upon invitation, I called on
Dr. Nast at his home on Friday, gained confidence in him, and opened
my heart to him. He directed me to the Lamb of God that bears the
sins of the world, and that evening I prayed to God for the first time.
Leaving my former companions, I joined the Church on the Monday
before Christmas, 1839, and sought forgiveness of my sins from that
time until New Year's day, when I found peace with God."
Since that time Jacoby has been active in the vineyard of the Lord,
Dr. Jacobt. 667
The history of the mission in Germany, which he founded in 1849,
is the subsequent history of his life. In 1872, his health failing, he
returned to America, was engaged for a short time as Presiding Elder
in the South-western Conference, and died in the triumph of faith
in 1874.
Toward the close of 1855 Methodism had become known in all
Germany, and had founded missions in the I^orth, in the Central States,
in the Palatinate of the Khine, in the South, and in Switzerland. In
February, 1856, the superintendent followed the invitation of the Mis-
sionary Committee, and came to America to represent the mission at
the General Conference held at IndianapoHs, where the privilege of
organizing a Conference in Germany was granted. On September
10, of the same year, the first Mission Conference in Germany was
opened in the chapel of the Tract Establishment, consisting of the f ol
lowing members : L. S. Jacoby, C. H. Doering, L. Nippert, H. ]^uel
sen, and E. Keimenschneider. The first-mentioned had been appointed
Chairman by the Bishops, and C. H. Doering was elected Secretary by
the Conference.
In the year 1858 was established the Methodist Theological Semi-
nary. The beginning was very insignificant, and was made at Bre-
men. Its growth, however, was rapid, and the present Martin Mission
Institute at Frankfort grew out of this germ. The Catechism used
at present by the German Methodists was also written by Dr. :N"ast,
upon order of the General Conference, and afterward the same was
translated into the English language.
Dr. Liebhart.— In the year 1872 a German Sunday-school and
Tract Department, similar to that of the English, was estabhshed, and
a monthly magazine for the family, issued in the German language,
of which the Eev. H. Liebhart, D.D., an eminent German scholar and
writer, a native of Carlsruhe, Germany, was elected Editor, as well as
of the entire Sunday-School Department. He edits the following
periodicals: "Die Sontag-Schul Glocke," (Sunday-School Bell,) 26,500
subscribers; " Bibelforscher," (Bible Lessons,) 24,000 subscribers;
" Haus und Herd," (The German Magazine,) 7,200 subscribers ; " Der
Biblische Bildersaal " (Leaf Cluster) and " Fiir Kleine Leute," (Pic-
torial Paper for Little Folks.)
As may be noticed from the above list,, the German Sunday-
668 Illustrated History of Methodism.
School Department supplies all necessary periodicals both for the
Sunday-school and the family. These are not translations of similar
Enghsh periodicals, as many think ; they all are written expressly to
meet the wants of the Germans, and breathe the true spirit of Meth-
odism, but do not follow literally any similar Enghsh paper.
Hitchcock & Walden, the Agents of the Western Methodist Book
Concern, have pubhshed more books in the German language than
any other pubhshing house in the United States; and, in addition to
these, they keep in stock complete works of other pubhshing liouses.
The literature of German Methodism has outgrown the period of
infancy, and has become a faithful, effective assistant of the Church.
It exerts great influence upon the German population, and, without
doubt, will grow still more efficient.
The Institutions of German Hetliodism. — As well as
to Church hterature German Methodism gave early attention to Church
educational interests. The following is the hst of its schools : —
1. The Central Wesleyan College at "Warrenton, Mo.
The Endowment Fund amounts to only $25,000, and the college is
maintained principally by tuition fees.
Dr. H. Koch is the president, aided by a faculty of four pro-
fessors. It possesses a fine three-story college building, 90 by 55, a
library of more than 2,500 volumes, and a good museum.
The Central Wesleyan Orphan Asylum is in a good condition, and
has afforded refuge to many a poor orphan.
2. The Orphanage and College, at Berea, O. Dr. W. Nast is
nominally president, but does not reside at Berea.
The college possesses one of the finest churches of German Meth-
odism, a good school-building, a commodious hall for male students,
a ladies' hall, and residences for all of the professors. The endowment
fund amounts to $55,000, and is being increased continually. The
institution rests upon a sound basis. It owns property to the amount
of $125,000, and to the present time its growth has been unusually
prosperous. It has been especially useful in educating young men
called to the ministry, and has been until now the bibhcal seminary of
German Methodism, although attempts are now being made to carry
out theological courses in other German Methodist institutions.
The German Orphan Asylum at Berea possesses a large, massive
The Institutions of German Methodism. 669
Btone building, where about forty oi-phans are lodged. About $4,000
is spent annually by the German Methodists in maintaining it. Eev. H.
Herzer is the competent and well-beloved foster-father of the orphans.
3. The Normal School at Galena, Illinois, was called into exist-
ence by the German Methodists in 1868, for the purpose of educating
competent Enghsh-German teachers under Christian influence.
A massive structure, formerly used as a hospital, was purchased from
the United States for $6,000. Instruction was begun inunediately.
The Eev. Dr. Frederick Kopp, the Presiding Elder of the Galena
District, is at present the head of the institution. It has lately added
a theological course to its curriculum.
4. The German College at Mount Pleasant, Iowa, was founded in
1873, and bears the same relation to the Iowa Wesleyan University as
the German Wallace College does to Baldwin University, at Berea, O.
5. The Martin Mission Institute in Germany. To which "institution
W. F. Warren was sent from America as professor. A new turning-
point was occasioned by his arrival in the institution, and he became
a great blessing to the students, and through them to the whole mis-
sion. Dr. Ilurst succeeded him in 1866, who was succeeded by Dr.
Sulzberger. At present Rev. L. Nippert serves as principal.
Present Condition and Influence of German
Hetliodisni. — The German work at present includes eight Confer-
ences ; namely, the Central, Chicago, North-west, St. Louis, Western,
East, and Southern German Conferences in the United States, and
the Conference of Germany and Switzerland, besides the missions in
Louisiana and California. Exclusive of those who are to-day gathered
in German Societies, thousands of Germans have joined EngHsh Socie-
ties, and exert a good influence there.
German Methodism is not instrumental in saving souls alone, but
it has proved itself an element in promoting civihzation ; it assists in
estabhshing American institutions, and making them effective ; it is
the champion of these among a part of our population that can be
reached only in their own tongue ; it propagates genuine Protestant
prmciples in circles to which it alone can gain access by its special
missionary work.
In the Methodist Episcopal Church, German Methodism at pres-
ent enjoys unbounded confidence. The fears which arose, especially
670
Illustrated History of Methodism.
upon the organization of German Conferences, that eventually it
would separate altogether from the Church and form an independent
organization, have been entirely dispelled. The Church knows that it
has no members more loyal than the German Methodists ; that they
exert a salutary influence ; and that the English Methodists can learn
many things from their German brethren ; for example, the mainte-
nance of class-meetings, the faithful observance of all Church collec-
tions, instruction of the youth in the Catechism by the pastor at regu-
larly-appointed seasons, simplicity in mode of living, etc.
Thus German Methodism has been a blessing to the world, and
is an added power to the Church. In order to show its present
condition in figures, we append, in conclusion, the complete statistics
for the year 18Y8 : —
STATISTICS OF THE GERMAN CONFERENCES OF THE M. E. CHURCH, 1878.
NUMBER.
BAPTISMS.
CHURCH PBOPKRTY.
CONFERENCES.
C3
'Ja
i|
J3
0
2
0
d
<
*
M
0
0
11
i
1
East
493
1,034
879
1,069
1,070
161
49
18
8,217
11.822
5,130
5,232
10.295
924
289
147
89
101
56
65
153
12
6
2
47
121
56
60
140
9
4
2
642
971
601
660
1,162
163
87
22
4
15
7
9
7
6
'i
41
181
101
94
174
23
5
3
$437,900
675,150
205,400
164,750
430.100
82.625
66,000
15,000
24
72
47
47
78
13
8
1
$68,800
98,750
39,900
40,625
70,400
6,200
6,000
2,000
$7,463
22,761
4,121
12,565
22,825
2,725
' 1,160
$<;6,781
44,842
Chicago
North-west ....
20,348
15,788
27,509
4,872
In California
In Louisiana
4,800
4,773
2,237
86,556
9,083
433
48
486
157
4,308
812
49
622
71
$1,9'26,925
448,677
285
50
$882,175
88,545
$78,120
4,827
$204,440
In Germany.
245,95«
CONTRIBUTIONS FOR BENEVOLENT PURPOSES.
£3
65
MISSIONARY COLLECTION.
Foreign Wom-
en's Miji.
Society.
0 toS
a
ll
1
1
In
Churches.
Sundfty-
Bchools.
Total.
11
East
Central
$271 70
1,445 70
506 05
287 88
1,132 73
61 35
57 00
11 65
$1,089 26
4,584 63
2,153 67
1,869 IS
3,81S 61
567 50
12s 00
89 70
$1,666 41
1,240 09
989 29
893 OS
1,178 21
261 48
27 50
74 25
$2,755 67
.5,848 67
3,165 02
2.782 26
4,996 82
845 00
155 50
163 95
$31 50
25 50
10 00
112 25
44 50
4 25
2 00
1 00
$255 63
4,358 00
4,153 30
8,830 85
1,828 25
50 15
25 00
9 80
$95 00
220 SO
77 30
51 60
166 86
11 00
13 00
4 25
$72 25
208 01
78 45
52 90
168 05
18 50
18 00
In Louisiana
1 80
In America
$3,774 05
114,300 55
$6,330 31
$20,710 89
1,530 00
$231 00
$14,006 08
191 75
$639 81
445 00
$607 96
In Germany
47 50
Statistics.
671
Contributions for Benevolent Purposes. — {Continued.)
CONFERENCES.
II
-2
m ^
11
a u
.Sen
<5
|l
Salaries of Preacheri and
Presiding Elders.
Claims.
Received.
East
$99 75
145 02
50 52
56 S5
111 46
6 25
2 00
2 10
$62 50
454 33
179 56
654 85
263 36
43 10
22 00
2 65
$82 93
245 94
105 18
67 78
191 87
13 30
"'"2'66
$180 50
367 15
259 14
238 81
417 62
34 60
" "5 00
$27,465 00
60,098 06
28,200 00
80,651 00
58,772 00
4,220 00
'3,460" 66
$26,632 00
5K,8eii 84
27.093 85
2T.3I1 0(1
56,395 00
3,032 15
2,277 00
$473 94
$1,6S1 85
1,851 00
$709 00
67 50
11,502 82
$211,866 06
11,359 25
$199,631 84
Id Germany
11,359 25
SUNDAY-SCHOOL STATISTICS.
CONTERENCES.
1
i|
SE 1
OH
.a
Scholars un-
der 15 y'rs ex-
cept Infant
Scholars.
.ss
* ^ cj _
> a ffiM
Pi
1
6
1
3
Total expen-
ditures for
the year.'
East
49
176
118
146
229
30
6
3
810
2,211
1,125
1,241
2,110
163
78
61
4,994
10,6S4
5,319
5.058
10,834
1,011
504
424
518
2,760
760
1,303
2,-327
176
3,108
5,035
2,402
2,234
4.750
567
1,870
2,668
1,804
1,274
2,796
253
4,171
10,089
4.871
4.091
9.970
784
699
1.937
1,100
1,216
1,944
155
856
1,959
623
1,337
2,077
185
95
441
193
281
845
49
9,986
17,951
10,104
7.548
14,921
1.108
$2,954 80
Central
.5,521 00
3.690 86
North-west
South-west
1,753 00
4,631 39
454 25
Id California
In Louisiana
460 00
In America
In Germany
752
338
7,804
1.380
38.828
16,476
7,844
10,160
6,151
10,160
6,151
84,576
7,101
6,687
1,404
70
61,618
8,192
$19,405 30
8,221 00
WILLAMETTE UNIVERSITY, SALEM, OREGON.
CHAPTER XXVI.
LATER CHARACTERS AND EVENTS.
Pacific Coast Methodisin — Oregon.* — In 1832 four Ore-
gon Indians, belonging to the Flat Head Tribe, appeared in the city
of St. Louis, saying they had come to inquire about " the great book."
By some unknown means they had heard of the white man's Bible,
and, led by that Hght which " hghteth every man that cometh into the
world," they made their long journey over mountains and deserts to
the principal trading-post on the Mississippi. This singular and im-
* The author gratefully acknowledges the kind assistance of Bishop Peck in furnishing
materials for this topic.
Oregon. 673
pressive fact excited great interest among the eastern Churches, and in
1834 Jason Lee and his cousin, Daniel Lee, under the auspices of the
Methodist Missionary Board, crossed the continent and established the
first mission in Oregon.
Jason Lee, the pioneer missionary to Oregon, was a Canadian by
birth, who received an education at the "Wesleyan Academy at Wilbra-
ham, Mass., then under the care of Dr. Wilbur Fisk. Like many
other students of this institution in its early days, Lee was already far
past his youth ; a strong man physically, intellectually, and spiritually,
with a clear head, a sound judgment, and of a courageous and devoted
spirit. It was his intention to spend his life in missionary work among
the Canadian Indians, under the direction of the British Wesleyan
Missionary Society, but when his old preceptor. Dr. Fisk, heard the
Macedonian cry of those four red men from Oregon, he at once nomi-
Qated Lee as the man of all others to be intrusted with the founding
of a mission which meant the founding of a State. To this evident
call of providence Lee joyfully responded, and at the head of a little
company of woodsmen he started across the continent, taking the route
followed by the American Fur Trading Company ; the whole summer
of 1834 being occupied in their journey to the Columbia River. On
his arrival in the region of The Dalles of the Columbia Lee selected a
location for his mission on the Willamette River, about twelve miles
below the present city of Salem.
In 1838 he returned overland to New York, bringing with him the
tidings of the success of the Gospel among the Indians, and seeking
for reinforcements for the new and rapidly-extending field. After a
year spent in delivering addresses in the chief eastern cities, he suc-
ceeded in organizing the largest missionary expedition that ever sailed
from an American port, which body of ministers and emigrants left
New York in 1839, and landed in Oregon in June, 1840, having made
the voyage by way of Cape Horn.
At tliis time the northern section of Oregon, as far south as the
Columbia River, was claimed as British territory by that powerful
corporation, the Hudson's Bay Company ; and it is due to the early
Methodist settlers in that country to record, that through their repre-
sentations to the American Government of the proper geography of
that region this immense territory was saved to the United States.
674 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Although Lee. the four Hines brothers, and other sturdy pioneer
preachers went out to labor among the Indians, their success among
them was the least of their achievements. In 1839 immigrants began
to pour into the valley, and nine years afterward Oregon was organized
iuto a Territory. During this year the General Conference authorized
the establishment of the Oregon and California Mission Conference,
Ilev. Wilham Roberts, of the New Jersey Conference, being ap-
pointed as Missionary Superintendent, with a held com.prising the en-
tire Protestant civilization between the Sierras and tlie Pacific Ocean.
In 1855 " The Pacific Christian Advocate " was started in Salem,
Oregon, by the Rev. T. II. Pearne, at his personal risk, and was so
continued to be published until after the General Conference of 1856,
when it was adopted as a General Conference paper, its former owner
being appointed its Editor. " The names of Roberts and Pearne,"
says Bishop Peck,. " will ever remain among the great men of the
Pacific Coast. They were stalwart, powerful, pushing men, whose en-
terprise and sagacity secured to Methodism and to civilization a country
in which there are now five flourishing Methodist Conferences, and
out of which has been organized three great States of the Union."
For four years Roberts ranged from the Columbia River to the
Golden Gate, having, previous to his appointment, by direction of the
Missionary Board, in 1846, explored what was then the territory of
Upper California, and organized the first Methodist Church in what
was then the little half-Spanish city of San Francisco. In 1852 this
region was divided, and the Oregon Conference was organized by Bishop
Ames, who visited that country in 1853, and reported a membership of
921, with 27 traveling and 35 local preachers. Roberts remained
with the Oregon Conference, serving as Presiding Elder of the Port-
land District and in other important positions until 1877, when he
was placed upon the superannuated list ; thus closing forty-two years
of effective labor, whose fruits the Church and the nation richly
enjoy.
The Rev. James H. Wilbur, known among the Indians in Oregon
and "Washington Territories as " Father Wilbur," was appointed to
this field in 1847. In 1853 he was made Superintendent of the work
in southern Oregon, and in 1861 he was appointed to the Indian Re-
serve in the Yakima district, where he has since lived and labored.
Oregon. 675
Father Wilbur has identified himself with the true interests of the red
men, who have boundless faith in him ; and this is doubtless one of
the great reasons for the prosperity of his mission, which has now
about four hundred members, with several native Indian preachers.
His work is regarded as a wonderful success.
The Willamette University, at Salem, Oregon, is the successor of a
little mission and manual labor school established in 1834 by Jason and
Daniel Lee. These men, foreseeing the growth and requirements of
tlie Church, secured large tracts of land in the Willamette Valley, on
which the city of Salem was afterward built, from the proceeds
whereof it was hoped that large educational endowments would be
realized. After various changes of location and ownership the school
building was sold by the Missionary Superintendent, Eev. Mr. Gary,
in 1842, to tlie ti-ustees of the Oregon Institute, by whom it was, in
1853, incorporated as Willamette University, under the patronage of
the Oregon Conference.
The new building represented at the opening of this chajjter was
erected in 1867. It stands in the heart of the city of Salem, the cap-
ital of the State of Oregon, neai- the State capitol building ; and from
its dome may be seen a vast extent of country, with the snow-clad
peaks of Mts. Hood, Tliomas, Jefferson, and St. Helens piercing the
distant horizon. Its president is the Eev. Thomas M. Gatch, Ph.D.,
an alumnus of the Oliio Wesleyan University, and a gentleman of large
experience as an instructor, he having been Professor of Matliematics
and jS'atural Sciences in the University of the Pacific in CaHfornia from
1855 to 1858, and being now in the fourteenth year of his presidency
of the Willamette University. Dr. Gatch is a member of the State
Board of Examination, and in 1877 was Mayor of the city of
Salem.
Califbrnia. — The five conferences formed from the territory
pre-empted by Lee and his brethren are, the Oregon, Columbia Eiver,
California, Southern California, and Nevada Conferences ; whose
genesis would form a volume of surpassing power and interest. No
attempt will here be made to write a history of the stirring events in
the midst of which, under the leadership of that great-hearted Pauhne
missionary, William Taylor, (" California Taylor," as he is called at the
East, to distinguish him from the Boston sailor preacher,) the Method-
676 Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
ist Episcopal Church became so great a power for good in the city of
San Francisco and the region round about. Some day the Pacific
Coast will have its own historian. May his genius and inspiration be
equal to his theme !
About the time of the discovery of gold in Cahfornia, in 1849, the
Rev. Isaac Owen, of the Indiana Conference, and the Rev. William
Taylor, of the Baltimore Confei'cnce, were appointed missionaries to
California; the former settled at Sacramento, and the latter at San
Francisco. They were presently followed by Rev. S. D. Symonds, of
the Michigan ; Edward Bannister, of the Genesee ; and M. C. Briggs,
of Erie Conference, and others. It was a glorious opportunity for
men who were equal to it ; weak men would have gone down out of
sight at once and forever in these surging rapids. From the present
stand-point it appears that God selected these pioneers himself, and he
makes no mistakes.
They were men fit to found states and empires ; men who could
stand steady in the wildest torrents of speculatioii, holding their faith
and their mission of more value tlian all the gold in tlie placers and
gulches. They thundered the Law and shouted the Gospel into the ears
of the hurrying crowds on street corners ; invaded the gambling hells,
and preached Jesus and the resurrection to gangs of haK-crazed cut-
throats and adventurers ; set up a Christian newspaper, " The Cali-
fornia Christian Advocate," and made it the organ of liberty, edu-
cation, righteousness, and orthodoxy ; hunted barbarism out of its
gaudy palaces, and drove it into dens and caves ; and fairly wrenched
the mastery of those golden shores from the grasp of libertinism and
atheism, and gave it over to the hands of men whose consciences they
had at last succeeded in waking up.
" To Methodism," says Bishop Peck, " belongs the honor of saving
the State of Cahfornia to freedom. Until recently it was equal there
to all the other Protestant denominations put together." " The style
of the people," he continues, " enters into the history of the Church.
California is an exhilarating country. Its people are free, chivalrous,
the opposite of all hypocrisy." If a man were wicked he did not deny
it — that would be mean.
When these men became Christians, they brought these same char
acteristics into the Church with them. They expected to pay their
California.
677
way at Church as rn iich as at a theater. Our " ' Penny Collections ' at
the old Howard-street Church used to amount to forty or fifty dollars a
Sunday, all in silver and gold."
It was in 1860 that the Board of
Bishops requested Dr. Jesse T. Peck
(now Bishop Peck) to go out to Califor-
nia, and for eight years he served the
Church as pastor and Presiding Elder.
The Howard-street Methodist Episco-
pal Church was one of his enterprises,
and the University of the Pacific at
Santa Clara, now under the presidency
of Kev. A. S. Gibbons, A.M., M.D.,
shared the benefit of his hopefulness
and sagacity.
Later came Rev. Nathan R. Peck,
from the Black River Conference, wlio
was Presiding Elder of the Washoe
District when it composed what is now
tlie wliole State of Nevada and a large part of Eastern California.
The Nevada Conference was explored and projected chiefly by his
labors.
California Methodism has its martyr minister in the Rev. Eliezer
Thomas, one of the many victims of that iniquitous- Indian Bureau, in
whose service as special Commissioner to the Modocs he was mur-
dered by " Boston Charlie."
Of the present incumbents in the General Conference ofiices on
the Pacific Coast, further account will be given under the head of " The
Staff of Methodism."
The Columbia River Conference is a limb from the Oregon Con-
ference. It is a country of magnificent distances, of vast prairies, well
wooded and watered ; a grazing, wheat-growing country, sparsely set-
tled as yet, through which the Methodist itinerants travel in wagons,
in which they live, thus improving somewhat on the "saddle-bags'
men " of the earlier time. It is a glorious land, a hopeful field of labor,
and affording experiences to amply demonstrate that the heroic days
of Methodism have not yet passed away.
HOWARD-STREET M. E. OllUKCIl,
SAN FRAXCISCO, CAL.
678
Illustrated History of Methodism.
Metliodisiii ill Moriuondoill.— So far as we are informed,
no Methodist services were held in Utah previous to 1869. During
that year, while Presiding Elder of Wyoming District, Colorado Con-
ference, Rev. L. Hartsough preached at Wasatch, and also visited and
preached in Salt Lake City. At the meeting of the Missionary Board
in November an appropriation of three hundred dollars was made,
and Mr. Hartsough made Superintendent of Utah Missions. He
preached not only in Salt Lake City, but also in Ogden and Corinne,
and may justly be styled the pioneer of Methodism in Utah. In the
spring of 1870, Rev. G, M. Pierce, of the Central Xew York Confer-
ence, was appointed to this work, and held his first service on Sunday,
May 15th, in the Mormon capital. An unfinished hayloft over a livery
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SALT LAKE CITY.
stable was presently engaged for a year as a place of meeting, and
here public w^orship, the Sabbath-school, class-meetings, and other
Methodist services were held until the basement rooms of the new
church building were ready for occupancy in December, 1871.
The Rev. Mr. Pierce was sent out not only to occupy this central
point of Utah Territory, but also to explore and establish a district
over which he should be the Presiding Elder, and which it was his
privilege and duty to make as long and wide as possible. About a
month after the commencement of the Salt Lake City Mission, he
Methodism ln Mokmondom. 679
opened another at Corinne, at which place a church was dedicated by
Chaplain M'Cabe on the 20th of September, 1870, being the first
church dedication in Utah. At Ogden — the point of junction of the
two great raih-oads which had recently been completed across the con-
tinent— the passenger depot was used for the Methodist assembly,
and on the 29th of September, 1871, the Society entered upon the
occupancy of property bought for that purpose. In October of 1871
Pierce added another appointment to his circuit at a place called
Evanston, in honor of that distinguished Methodist, Governor Evans,
of Colorado, where, in the following summer, a church was erected at
a cost of about two thousand dollars. These three churches, and the
rent of hall, were paid for in part by liberal donations from the
Church Extension Society.
The coming of the Methodist Episcopal Church was hailed with
delight by the territorial authorities of Utah and the few " Gentiles "
who had settled there Its traditions had already prepared its way
in the minds of these first settlers, and one of the apostate Mormons,
on meeting the Methodist missionary, said to him, "I have heard
much of the Methodist Church, and have been surprised that it has
passed by Utah so long."
On the other hand, the Mormon authorities looked upon these mis-
sionaries with unspeakable displeasure then ; but the days were over
when " Danites " and " Destroying Angels " could murder their neigh-
bors with safety. The reign of law, as well as of Gospel missions, had
begun. A Mormon editor of Salt Lake said to Colonel Morrow, then
Commandant at the United States post near Salt Lake City : " "We
Mormons can fight your soldiers ; we are not afraid of you ; but these
Methodists, with their network of circuits, we are afraid of. If they
can reach and influence our people, they are the most dreaded by us
of any of our foes." The Mormon apostle, Brigham Young, after
pretending to despise the Methodists, and saying, " They can tell all
they know about religion in five minutes," at length changed his
mode of speech, and said to one of them, " You Methodist preachers
and people are doing more to injure us through your papers, and in
your pulpits at Washington and elsewhere, than all else. We shall fight
you to the bitter end." The Methodists had now furnished the first
essential requisite to the converts from Mormonism ; namely, a Chris-
680
Illustrated History of Methodis:m.
tian church and school, in which to bring up their children. So long
as apostate Mormons were transformed from Latter-Day Saints into
outbreaking sinners or blatant infidels, Young and his eldei's were
not alarmed ; but now that their people were in danger of being trans-
lated from Mormons into Methodists, they began to bestir themselves
to prevent, as far as possible, the progress of this new enterprise.
Among the early reinforcements of the Utah work were the Revs. W.
C. Damon, of the California Conference ; James B. Seymour, of the
THE LATE PETER CARTWRIGHT, D.D.,
Of the Illinois Conference.
Illinois Conference; J. M. Jameson, of the Ohio Conference; and
W. Carver, of the Minnesota Conference, who, for a considerable
length of time carried on the work amid great hardships and danger.
Nev^ertheless, under the blessing of God, the labors of the heroic mis-
sionaries, and their not less heroic wives, resulted in the establisliment,
in 1872, of the Rocky Mountain Conference, which included the Terri-
tories of Utah, Idaho, Montana, and a part of Wyoming. This vast
mountain region was afterward divided into the Utah and Montana
]\Ietiiodism in Mormondom.
681
Coiifereiif',es. The statistics of tlie Utah Conference at tliis date
showed nine traveling preachers, two local preachers, 155 members,
725 Simday-scliool scholars, nine churches valued at $70,000, and
three parsonages valued at $3,500. There was also one Methodist
school within its limits, the Rocky Mountain Seminary, whose prin-
cipal was the Rev. J. M'Eldowny, D.D., a native of Ireland, a convcn
in ihe Wesleyan Connection of America, in which he served as pro-
fessor and president of Adrian College, Mich., and from which he
THE LATE HENKY SLICBR, D.D.,
Of the Baltimore Conference.
wad received into the Methodist Episcopal Church and assigned to the
charge of the Rocky Mountain Seminary in 1877.
The elegant structure erected by the Methodists in Salt Lake City,
by unforeseen circumstances was left as a hopeless burden on the So-
ciety, and in view of its importance to the denomination, and its untold
value as an outpost along the line of Christ's kingdom, the Rev. Dr.
0. C. M'Cabe, (or as he is more familiarly known, " Chaplain M'Cabe,")
€he efficient Assistant Secretary of the Church Extension Society, per
43
682 Illtjsteated Histoey of Methodism.
sonallj assumed the debt thereon, to the amount of forty thousand
dollars; which sum, in addition to his regular work in that direction,
has now been raised, thus giving Methodism a well-appointed fort to
be held in this enemy's country till the Lord himseK shall come.
The closing period of this history, embracing the last quarter of a
century, though crowded with great characters and events, is not yet
properly distanced for historic review. During this period nine bish-
ops of the Church have died, and numbers of other names, long famil-
iar to the Church, have been placed upon the marble which marks their
honored graves. The scholarly M'Clintock, cut down in his prime ;
that sturdy Illinois veteran, Peter Cartwright, over whose early vic-
tories the Church has shouted, and over whose later vagaries it haa
laughed ; Thomas M. Eddy, whose ever youthful heart forbade his
growing old ; Father Slicer, of Baltimore, whose strong face and mas-
sive form were so long familiar in the General Conferences of the
Church ; Dr. Monroe, the first Secretary of the Church Extension So-
ciety, suddenly called from a brilKant career ; these and others, whom
future writers will duly estimate and honor, have passed out of sight
of half-blind mortal eyes. In less conspicuous places uncounted thou-
sands of brave men and holy women have been doing good service for
the Master in tliis particular branch of his Church ; and to almost every
reader under whose eyes these pages may come, there will recur the
name and fame of some right royal soul quite as worthy of place in
this volume as many which there appear. So let it be ! Memory is
better than history. There hath been no godly life lived among men
but hath its record in loving, grateful hearts ; a record more lasting
than that made with ink and paper. So then, in the ultimate history,
all right speaking and all well doing, however little heard or seen by
men, will have its proper place : and in those pages all truly honorable
names will duly appear ; some that were last, perchance, exchanging
place with the first.
Bishop Hamline. — Leonidas L. Hamhne, the first of the two
Bishops elected by the General Conference of 1844, was born in Bur-
lington, Connecticut, May 10, 1797. In 1833 he was received on trial
in the Ohio Conference, and stationed at Wesley Chapel, Cincinnati,
from which pastorate he was appointed, in 1836, Assistant Editor ol
the " Western Christian Advocate." In 1841, the " Ladies' Reposi-
Bishop Hamllne. 683
torj " was established at Cincinnati, and Hamline served as its Editor
until his election as Bishop in 1844. After eight years of service in
the Episcopacy he resigned that office, removed to Mt. Pleasant, Iowa,
where he died on the 22d of February, 1865. A few months after hie
death, his devoted and accomplished widow removed to Evanston, lU.,
BISHOP HAMLINE.
&iid the remains of her husband were removed to the beautiful Chica-
go cemetery at Eose Hill.
The residence of Mrs. Bishop Hamline has been for years one of
the chief centers of that form of rehgious Hfe called entire sanctifica-
684
Illustrated History of Methodism.
tion. Large weekly assemblies of j)ersons especially interested in this
doctrine and experience have long been held in her home, and Mrs.
Hamline is widely known and honored throughont the ISTorth-west as
one of the elect ladies, whose teaching and examj^le in the " higher
life " have been the means of untold blessing to the Church.
xV
J
\\
kx
BISHOP JANES.
Bishop Janets. — Edmund Storer Janes, D.D,, LL.D., one of
the most sagacious and statesmanlike men which America has ever
produced, has but recently departed this life. His biography is in
course of preparation, but has not yet appeared.
Bishop Janes. 685
Bishop Janes was born in Sheffield, Berkshire County, Mass., April
20, 1807. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1820,
and for ten years engaged in teaching, during which time he prepared
himseU for the profession of the law ; but in 1830, his mind havinr^
been turned to the ministry, he was received into the Philadelphia
Conference, and in 1844 was elected, with Bishop Hamline, to the
Episcopal office. His long period of service as senior Bishop devolved
upon him many and great responsibilities, but his power always
seemed to enlarge with every added demand upon it. His death
occurred on the 18th of September, 1876, at his residence in New
York, after a brief illness. His friend and contemporary, Bishop
Simpson, in his "Encyclopedia of Methodism, pays this high tribute
to his memory : —
" Bishop Janes was one of the most remarkable men in the history
of American Methodism, with no superior and few equals. He pos-
sessed a mind of a high order, capable of the broadest discernment,
and of the most subtle analysis. . He was a model platfonn speaker,
ready, earnest, and comprehensive, and a pi-eacher of rare power and
grasping eloquence. As an execiitivu officer lie especially excelled,
presiding with great skill and dignity, and attending diligently to all
the details of liis office. He was a man of inflexible principle, thor-
ongli, conscientious, and untiring in labor and devotion. He had a
lieart of overllowing sympathy for any wjio were in distress, and
endeared himself to many an afflicted preacher by the kindness of his
manner. One has well said, he was as practical as James, as cautious
as Peter, as tender and loving as John, as many-sided and comprehen-
sive as Paul."
Bishop Baker.— Osinon C. Baker, D.D., one of the four
bishops elected at the General Conference of 1S52, and the first of
their number to go up higher, was a native of New Hampshire.
He was born in the town of Marlow, July 30, 1812. At the age
of fifteen he entered the Wesleyan Academy at AVilbraham, Mass.,
where he was converted, and received into the Church by that prince
of educators. Dr. Wilbur Fisk. In 1830 he entered the Wesleyan
University in Middleto^vn, from which he removed, after three years,
by reason of ill health. In 1839 he was admitted on trial into the
New Hampshire Conference, and thereafter served the Church as a
686
Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
teacher and author until his election to the Episcopate, along with
Bishops Scott, Simpson, and Ames, in 1852. For fourteen years hs
rendered good service in this highest office in the Church, after which
he became an invalid, and lingered until his death, which occurred on
the 20th of December, 1871, at Concord, New Hampshire, in the 59tb
year of his age.
BISHOP BAKEE.
Bishop Baker is remembered as a calm, polished. Christian scholar.
His administration as bishop was distinguished by a clear comprehen-
sion of the duties of his office. His " Guide-book in the Administra-
Bishop Ames. 687
tion of the Discipline of flie Methodist Episcopal Church " remains as
a monument to his name and work.
Bishop Ames.— The effort to put a man of the size and
Btjle of Bishop Ames into a book, is a difficult, if not a hopeless, task.
There is so much of him, in so many different directions, that one who
knew and loved him finds himself discouraged at every step. Perhaps
no better tiling has been said in few words in honor of his memory
than this sentence with which the Kev. Dr. Fowler concludes a tribute
to his memory in the editorial columns of "The Christian Advo-
cate : " " Bishop Ames was truly a great man, and the Church will be
lonesome without him."
Edward Raymond Ames was of good old Puritan stock. His
grandfather, the Rev. Sylvanus Ames, was a Massachusetts man, a
graduate of Harvard College, and a pastor at Taunton, Mass. During
the war of the Revolution he was a chaplain in "Washington's army,
and died in camp at Valley Forge in that terrible winter of 1778-79.
II is son, the father of the Bishop, settled at Amesville, Ohio, where
Edward Raymond Ames was born on the 20th of May, 1806. During
his student life at the University of Ohio he experienced the grace
of God, and was received into the Methodist Episcopal Church.
Among his associates at that time may be mentioned the distinguished
names of Rev. H. J. Clark, Rev. J. M. Trimble, Rev. E. H. Pilcher,
E. "W. Sehon, and other young men, who afterward obtained distinc-
tion in the Church. In 1830 he was Hcensed to preach by that re-
markable man Peter Cartwi-ight, and during the same year he was
received on trial by the Illinois Conference. In 1832, on the division
of this Conference, he was assigned to that portion of it which was
designated the Indiana Conference, as a member of which he was
ordained deacon by Bishop Soule, and elder by Bishop Roberts. In
1840 he was chosen a delegate to the General Conference held in
Baltimore, and was elected Corresponding Secretary of the Missionary
Society, holding also the position of Superintendent of the German
an 1 Indian Missions of the Church, in which capacity he traveled over
twenty-four thousand miles during the four years of his secretaryship,
traversing the whole Indian Territory from Texas to Lake Superior,
and camping out in the wilderness for weeks at a time. During his
life among the various Indian tribes ho learned to speak the Choctaw
688 Illustrated History of Methodism.
language. lie was absolutely without fear, and traveled among
friendly and hostile Indians, often alone, most of the time with only
a single companion. He was the first chaplain ever elected by an
Indian council, in which capacity he served in the Choctaw General
Conncil of 1842, where, at their request, he drew up the School Law
of the Choctaw Nation, a noble bill, by the provision of which a larger
sum was appropriated for education, ^er capita, than in any State of
tlic Union. The confidence reposed in him, and in his knowledge of
Indian character, was often shown during the presidencies of Lincoln
and Grant, by whom he was often solicited to serve on Indian Com-
missions, but which honor, from press of other duties, lie was obliged
to decline.
In 1844 he was again elected delegate to the General Conference,
and thence, until 1852, he traveled as Presiding Elder on the New
Albany, Indianapolis, and Jeffersonville Districts in the Indiana Con-
ference. LLis election to the Episcopate, in 1852, after the election of
another man from the same State, (Bishop Simpson,) shows how high
was the appreciation in which he was held, no other instance being on
vecoi'd of' the election of two Bishops at one time from the same State
or Conference. During the War of the Rebellion Bishop Ames was
the intimate friend of President Lincoln and of the late Gov. Morton,
uf Indiana, and was often the bearer of private communications be-
tween the two. For thirteen years after his election as Bishop he re-
sided in Indiana, but in 1865 he removed to the city of Baltimore,
which was his place of residence until his death, which occurred on
the 25th of April, 1879, in the seventy-third year of his age.
As a preacher Bishop Ames was capable of wonderful eloquence,
which was only occasionally manifested ; but sometimes with some sim-
ple narration, some tender little story, told with all the pathos of his
great nature, he would melt a congregation to tears ; or in some grand
statement of doctrine or duty he would stir the blood of a Conference
until the "amens" became so loud that he would be obliged to pause
for silence. There was a broad, deep vein of humor in him ; his smile
was sunshine ; his commendation was a power and blessing to those
who received it, and his rebuke had so much of the terrible in it that
few ventured to incur it a second time. He was the prince of admin-
istrators ; in personal appearance, dignified and imposing ; in bearing,
Bishop Ames.
689
majestic. While presiding at a Conference his words went always
straight to the heart of the subject ; his decision was prompt and final.
At one time in his life he was called upon to choose between the
office of Presiding Elder on an Indiana District and that of a Senator
of the United States. But God had called him to the ministry, and
BISHOP AMES.
men only called him into politics, and on this basis he settled the ques-
tion once for all. Nevertheless he was as a statesman bom. He
seemed always ready for an emergency, possessing the courage to face
all difficulty, and the key to unlock ahnost all success. He abounded
690 Illustrated History of Methodism.
in practical sense. As Missionary Secretary, from 1840 to 1844, he
instituted and put in good working order the plan afterward enlarged
and worked by Dr. Durbin, and which now has taken definite form in
the Discipline of the Church.
When the Rebellion broke out he was prepared for it. Dr. Fowler
says of him : " His familiarity with the South, acquired by traveling
over it in the order of his work, and his close observations of the
topography, productions, highways, streams, towns, and cities of that
region, made him of great service to the Government in ordering their
campaigns. He was more than once closeted with President Lincoln
and Secretary Stanton in planning for the suppression of the Rebellion,
and more than once he was closeted with Stanton in prayer during the
dark days." Among the memorable conferences at which he pre-
sided was the session of the Rock River Conference, in 1871, at
Aurora, while the smoke of the great conflagration at Chicago was
stiU darkening the sky. In this great crisis, when so large a portion
of that stronghold of Methodism lay in embers and ashes, and the
interests of the Church in that city were in peril. Bishop Ames, by
his calmness, sagacity, and boundless hope, guided, encouraged, and
inspirited the anxious men who looked into each other's eyes for
sympathy, and uj) to God for help in this great calamity. When
doubts were raised as to whether the city could possibly be rebuilt,
or whether it would lie for long years in its ashes. Bishop Ames
immediately replied : " The railroads could afford to rebuild Chicago
rather than it should not be done " — a business opinion which
showed the breadth of his understanding and his grasp of practical
affairs.
His funeral, which was attended by many representative men of
the Church, as well as by a great concourse of the citizens of Bal-
timore, among whom he was greatly honored and beloved, took place
from his late residence, No. 184 M'Cullough-street, Baltimore, being,
by his special direction, particularly plain and simple in all its details.
Francis Burns, the Methodist Bishop of Liberin, was a native
of Albany, N. T. At fifteen years of age he was converted, and at
seventeen felt that God called him to preach the Gospel. In 1834 he
accompanied the Rev. John Seys to Liberia, as a missionary teacher in
Monrovia Seminary. In 1849 he was appointed Presiding Elder of
Bishop Burks.
691
the Cape Palmas District, and was the favorite presiding officer of the
African Conference. In 1856 the General Conference made provision
for the election and consecration of a Bishop for the African work,
and two years afterward the Liberia Annual Conference elected Mr.
Burns to that office, and sent him to America for ordination, which
BISHOP BURNS.
was performed at the Genesee Conference, October 14, 1858, the serv-
ices being conducted by Bishops Janes and Baker. Although a full-
blooded African the Cape fever was too much even for him, and after
four years' episcopal service, his health becoming impaired, he was di-
892
Illustkated Histoky ojb^ Metuudis.^i.
rected to take a sea voyage, and accordingly set sail for America, but
lie died on tlie IStli of April, 1863, only a few days after his arrival at
Baltimore.
He is described as a gentlemanly person, of an intelligent and cul-
tivated mind, a ready and even eloquent speaker, and '' in all respects
a model African."
]Si!!ihoi> Rol>erts„ — Jolm "Wriglit Eoberts, the late Missionary
Bishop for Africa, was l)orn at Petersburg!!, Ya. At an early age he
IlKV. JOHN WKIGUT KOr.I^RT!', BISHOP OF LIBERIA, '
was converted, and united with the Methodist Ejuscopal Church, after
which he emigrated to the Colony of Liberia. In 1 841 he was elected
to elders' orders by the Lil)eria Conference, and came to America the
same year to be ordained. Twenty-three years afterward he was elected
to the office of Missionary Bishop l)y the General Conference of 1864,
and was consecrated in St. Paul's Methodi: t Episcopal Clnirch, New
York, on the 2r>th of Jtiiio, 1860. Without delay he set sail for
Liberia, where he diligently and judiciously performed the duties of
Bishop Clark. 693
tiis office until his death, which occurred on the 30th of January, 1875.
Tlic vacancy caused by his death has never been filled ; the African
Mission, as well as those in Asia and Europe, being now regarded as
integral parts of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and their Confer-
ences, hke others, are presided over by Bishops of the regular staff,
who from time to time are designated to visit this distant field.
Bishop Clark. — Three men were elevated to the Episcopacy by
the General Conference of 1864, all of whom within six years there-
after passed to their reward. The first of these was Davis W. Clark.*
llis first fame in the Church was as the successful editor of the
" Ladies' Repository," at Cincinnati, which periodical, under his man-
agement, became the acknowledged "queen of the monthlies." It
would appear that the editorship of tliis journal was for a time re-
garded as an excellent training scliool for the bishopric, several of its
editors having been promoted to the Episcopal Cliair.
Bishop Clark w^as a New England man, born on the Island of Mt.
Desert, off the coast of Maine, February 25, 1812. On this bleak,
storm-swept islet he passed his childhood and youth, and united witli
the little Methodist Episcopal Church while yet a boy. Like most of
the other lads born in the arms of the ocean, he early manifested fond-
ness for sea-faring life, but his conversion changed the line of his am-
bition, and instead of climbing to the captaincy of some fishing smack
or coasting schooner, he began to look forward to tlie Christian minis-
try. In the spring of 1831 young Clark — then about nineteen years
of age — left home for Readfield, the seat of the Maine Wesleyan Semi-
nary, which was at that time a manual labor school, where he began to
revolve in his mind the idea of a collegiate education. It was a dis-
couraging prospect, since he was without money, and his parents and
friends were very much in the same condition. But he made uj)
in labor and faith what he laclced in other respects, and by studying
twelve or fourteen hours a day, with two or three hours of manual
labor thrown in, he was not long in preparing himself to enter college.
He speaks of these experiences as "climbing the hiU of science bare-
foot," M^hich was, doubtless, as rough a journey in its way as many
of those tours of exploration in the wilderness which require so much
courage and muscle on the part of the backwoods itinerants.
* '•' Life Story," by Daniel Curry, D.D.
694
Illustrated History of Methodism.
In 1833 he entered the Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Con-
necticut— the first collegiate institution established by the Methodists
in the East — and in two years finished the entire four years' course,
graduating in 1836, this being the fourth class sent out by this new
college. His fine mental and physical endowments carried him safely
BISHOP CLAEK.
through this tremendous strain, and he graduated with honors, after
which he devoted himself to teaching at the Amenia Seminary, N. Y.,
first as tutor in mathematics, and for the last five of the seven yeara
as principal of the seminary, and instructor in English Literature and
Bishop Clark. 695
in Mental and Moral Philosophy, during which time he prepared a
volume entitled " Mental Disciphne," which was afterward published
at the Methodist Book Koom in 1847.
His work as a teacher was, however, only a stepping-stone to the
gospel ministry. In 1846 he closed his successful administration at
Amenia, and was received into the New York Annual Conference,
which commenced its session for that year on the 17th of May, in the
city of New York, and was appointed to "Winsted, Conn. He had
ah-eady distinguished himself as a contributor to the " Christian Advo-
cate," and the " Quarterly Eeview," and after filling five appointments
—the most of which were in New York City — as preacher in charge,
in which, among other things, he distinguished himself by his strong
antislavery sentiments and sermons, and gained the title of aboHtionist
— which was then one of the worst names a good man could
carry— he was, in 1852, invited from his pastorate at Poughkeepsie
to Cincinnati, to become the editor of the " Ladies' Eepository " in
place of Professor W. C. Larrabee, who had resigned this position
to become Superintendent of PubKc Instruction for the State of
Indiana.
His success as an editor was so distinguished that the G-eneral Con-
ference continued him at his post, tiU, in 1864, he was honored with
the highest office in its gift, from which position, after a faithful serv-
ice of seven years, he was further promoted by the Great Head of the
Church himseK.
In 1851 the Wesleyan University conferred upon him the title of
Doctor of Divinity, he being the first alumnus which the institution
thus honored. As a writer he was clear and forcible ; as an educator
and pastor he was faithful and successful. As an antislavery reformer
he was bold and progressive, yet not more zealous than wise. The
best part of his hfe-work was accompHshed before his election to the
Episcopacy. After some years of faUing health and strength he
died at his home, in Cincinnati, in what, but for his intense mental
application, would have been the full prime of his life, he being then
fifty-nine years of age. He died May 23, 1871.
Bishop Thomson.— The Kev. Edward Thomson was bom at
Portsea, England, October, 1810, and immigrated to America in 1819.
Dr. Punshon, in the eloquent tribute to his memory pronounced
t>96
Illustrated History of Methodism.
before the Brooklyn General Conference of 1872 styled him the
" Chrysostora of America."
A character more perfect than that of Bishop Thomson it would
be difficult to imagine. There were, doubtless, weak places in him,
since he was a mortal man, but neither his pupils, his parishioners, hia
BISHOP THOMSON. , , , . ,,
i ovr.il bliuyn ,jJOitxj'ijiq(,j;;
readers, nor his subordinates in the ministry seem to have been able to
discover them. It has been said of him that in the fuUness of his
poweis he was able to enter a coUege recitation room, in any depart-
ment, and conduct the recitation off-hand, in such a manner that
Bishop Thomson. 697
the class would regard liis presence as a high privilege and pleasure.
When only nineteen years of age he received a diploma as Doctor of
Medicine from the University of Pennsylvania, but rather more than
a year afterward, in 1831, he renounced the world, gave himself to
the Lord and the Church, and was admitted into the Ohio Conference
in 1832, having then just reached his majority.
From 1838 to 1843 he had charge of Norwalk Seminary, which
was then under the charge of the North Ohio Conference, and after
filling appointments at Norwalk, Cincinnati, Detroit, and other prom-
inent stations, in 1844 he was made editor of the " Ladies' Repository,"
and two years afterward was honored with an election to the Presi-
dency of the Ohio Wesleyan University, which position he filled and
adorned for fourteen years. In 1860 Dr. Thomson was elected to
^Jie chief editorial chair of the " Christian Advocate," at New York,
and in 1864 was elected to the office of Bishop. His early death was'
one of the greatest losses the Methodist Episcopal Church ever suf-
fered in the removal of any one of its officers and servants. Four
years was too short a time foi- this quiet, gentle, saintly nature to im-
press himself upon the whole of Methodism ; but at the North-west,
where he lived and died, his name is as ointment poured forth, and
heaven is made richer and earth poorer by his transference from
labor to glory.
In the class-room he was an admirable instructor ; in the pastorate,
he seemed to be in his divinely-appointed element, not only pointing
to his flock the way to holiness and heaven, but joj-fully and lovingly
going before them therein. He possessed a hterary genius of a high
order, and his volume of theological lectures entitled, " Evidences of
Revealed Religion," is one of the richest treasures in the literature of
the Church. But over and above his social and mental powers and
excellences was that manifest indwelling of the Holy Ghost which
gloriously characterized his pubhc ministry and his private life. He
was, perhaps, more nearly a repetition of the saintly Fletcher of
Madeley, than any other man which Methodism has produced. His
eermons, though not in the manner of the fire or the tempest, were
melting and powerful.
Bishop Thomson made the first Episcopal visit to India, of which
te gave an account after his return in two admirable volumes, and
44 . . :
698
Illustrated History of Methodism.
not long after, on the 22d of Marcli, 1870, lie died t-f pneumonia, in
the City of Wheeling, West Virginia, in the 60th year of liis age.
Bishop Kin^sley. — Calvin Kingsley was a native of the Stale
of New York. Re was born in Annsville, September S, 1812, and
was converted at the age of fourteen, in a revival in Chautauqua
niSHOP KINGSLEY.
County in western New York, to which place his family had removed
At the age of twenty-four, having pursued his preparatory studies by
himseK, he entered Alleghany College, where his proficiency was such
that in his sophomore year he was appointed tutor in mathematics.
Bishop Kingsley.
699
After his graduation in 1841, he eontiimed his scholastic duties, to
which, however, he added the labor of preaching the Gospel on cir-
cuits and stations within reach of his college. He was received on
trial by the Erie Conference in 1841, and in 1856 he was elected editor
of " The "Western Christian Advocate," which post he filled with honor
and success. In the General Conference of 1860 he was a recognized
leader, and his report as chairman of the Committee on Slavery is
one of the great historic documents upon that subject. He was a
member of the General Conference of 1864 — his fourth term of such
service — at which he was elected and consecrated as one of the four
Bishops then chosen.
The missions of the Church having become numerous and wide-
spread, it was necessary that they should now receive personal Episcopal
attention and Bishop Kingsley was chosen for this important service.
In 1869, after holding the Conference on the Pacific coast, he set
sail for China and India, ex-
pecting to return by way of Eu-
rope. He arrived in Cairo, in
Egypt, on the 1st of March,
1870, where he determined to
gratify a long-cherished wish of
visiting the Holy Land. After
a brief stay among the sacred
places once glorified by tlie
presence of the Son of God he
made his way to Beyroot, and
engaged his passage for Con-
stantinople ; but on the morn-
ing of the 6th of April, the day
appointed for his departure,
having ascended to the house-
top to enjoy one more look at the sun-clad heights of Lebanon, he
was seized with a pain in the left breast, and in a few minutes fell
dead upon the floor. A post-mortem examination showed that he
had died of disease of the heart.
His traveling companions, the Rev. Dr. Bannister, of the Garrett
BibHcal Institute, and Miss Frances E. Willard, performed the last
BISHOP KINGSLEY'S MONUMENT.
700 Illustrated History of Methodism.
sad offices of love and respect for their fallen leader and friend, and
laid him to sleep in the little Protestant Mission cemetery at Bejroot
in Syria, where subsequently his friends in America caused a modest
shaft to be erected to mark his grave.
He was the youngest member of the Board of Bishops, and from
his strong health and brave heart great things were expected of him,
and doubtless great power and blessing has come to the Church, not
in spite of, but because of, his death on Asiatic soil. It has been said,
" The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," and the grave
of Kingsley, who sleeps by the shore of the Mediterranean, is one
of the sacred places and memories of the Church whose track in the
American wilderness and through the wilder regions of Asia and
Africa is marked by so many weary, but persistent, footsteps, and so
many honorable sufferers.
"The heathen hold him as a hostage till we come."
Ijay Delectation. — The only essential change in the Constitu-
tion of the Methodist Episcopal Church since its organization in 1784
was the admission of lay delegates to the General Conference, such
delegates appearing for the first time at the Brooklyn General Ccn-
ference of 1872. Ever since the days of O'Kelly, and more especially
after the secession which formed the Methodist Protestant Church in
1828, and that which became the "Wesleyan Methodist Connection in
1843, the fact that the ecclesiastical affairs of the great Mctliodist body
were wholly managed by the clergy was a subject of more or less agi-
tation ; not, however, because of any actual abuse of power on their
part, but because it was feared there might sometime be such an abuse.
In 1860, a newspaper called " The Methodist," was founded in the
interest of Lay Delegation, of which Rev. Dr. George R. Crooks was
the first editor, whose persistent advocacy of that measure for nearly
twelve years was one of the chief reasons for its ultimate success. In
1868 the General Conference submitted to the entire membership of
the Church a plan for the admission of laymen to their body which
was approved by the very small vote of 100,000 for and 50,000 against,
showing how very far from universal was the interest in this much-
debated question. More than three fourths of the ministry voted for
the measure, and thus the change was at length effected, admitting two
Tjie Centent^ial of American Methodism. 70]
lajmen from eacli Annual Conference to seats m the General Confer-
ence a^ co-ordinate members, with the right of voting as a separate
house upon the demand therefor of two thirds of their own number.
The working of this system thus far leaves no room to doubt its
wisdom.
The Ceuteimial of American Methodism.— The
month of October, 1866, was celebrated throughout the Methodist
Episcopal Church as the one hundredth anniversary of American
Methodism. The first Sunday of the year was speciaUy appointed to be
observed as a day of thanksgiving, praise, and prayer; and throughout
tlie entire year memorial meetings, centennial celebrations, and every
HECK HALL. GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTITUTE, EVANSTON ILL
The U>wer ristag above the oaks In the distance Is the stately main building of the North-western ijniyemitr
now under the presidency of OUver Marcy, LL.D.
species of appropriate services were held, at the most, if not aU, of
Avhich there were thank-offerings in the form of contributions to gen-
eral or local Church enterprises. It was a time for paying Church
debts, raising college endowments, erecting and establishing new
churches, schools, etc., notable among wliich was Heck Hall, for the
use of the Garrett Biblical Institute, at Evanston, 111.; the theological
mstitution founded by the Hberahty of Mrs. Eliza (Clark) Garrett, of
Chicago; Drew Theological Seminary, at Madison, N. J., the gift of
the late Daniel Drew ; the Centenary Bibhcal Institute, at Baltimore,
for the training of colored men for the ministry ; the Centenary Col-
legiate Institute, at Hackettstown, N. J. ; the Centenary Church, Chi- ■
702 Illustkated Histoky of Methodism.
cago ; and large numbers of smaller enterprises of like character all
over the country, both North and South. An admirable volume by Dr.
Abel Stevens was prepared by request of General Conference, showing
the progress of Methodism during its first century, and a great finan-
cial, if not spiritual, advance was made throughout the Church. The
Centenary Committee, appointed by the Bishops to have charge of the
celebration, asked for an aggregate of two milhons of dollars for gen-
eral educational interests, but for the most part the liberality of the
people turned in the direction of local Church interests : the entire
centenary collections and subscriptions reaching the enormous amount
in round nmnbers of eight millions seven hundred thousand dolla/rs.
The General Education Fund received about $16,000. The Children's
Fund, $83,785 %Q. Besides the centenary contributions during this
year, the Church raised for the usual benevolent objects, $930,419.
Centennial Stati§tics. — The following statistics from Simp-
son's " Cyclopaedia of Methodism," indicate the growth of the denom-
ination as well as of the bodies which had separated from it : —
" There were in 1866, as the product of a century's toil, 9 Bishops,
64: Annual Conferences, 7,576 itinerant and 8,602 local preachers ; to-
tal members, 1,032,184; church edifices, 10,462, valued at $29,594,004;
parsonages, 3,314, valued at $4,420,958 ; Sunday-schools, 14,045 ;
scholars, 980,622 ; foreign missionaries, 222 ; members in foreign lands,
7,478 ; domestic missionaries, 303 ; having a membership of 26,075 ;
2 theological seminaries, 23 colleges, and 77 seminaries and female col-
leges ; 77 instructors, 22,305 students ; educational property valued at
$7,898,239 ; 2 Book Concerns in New York and Cincinnati, with 7
depositories in as many different cities. The capital stock of the Book
Concern, $1,213,327 ; oflicial Church papers, 16 ; unoflEicial, 6 ; bomid
volumes of books issued by the Book Concern, 2,548 ; tracts of various
sizes, 1,037."
" Other Methodist Bodies. — There were 8 other Methodist
bodies in the United States, and at the close of 1865 their statistics
were as follows : Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 2,591 traveling
and 4,904 local preachers ; 708,949 members. Methodist Protestant
Church, 810 traveling and 750 local preachers. This includes both
North and South. African Methodist Episcopal Church, 513 travel-
ing and 2,100 local preachers ; 53,670 members. Evangehcal Associa^
Other Methodist Bodies.
703
tion, 405 traveling and 323 local preachers ; 5,185 members. Was-
leyan Methodists, 236 traveling and 164 local preachers; 25,620 mem-
bers. African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, 217 traveling and
444 local preachers ; 5,600 members. Free Methodist Church, 67
travehng and 69 local preachers ; 3,655 members. Primitive Method-
ist Church, 20 traveling and 34 local preachers ; 1,905 members. Unit-
ed Brethren in Christ, 2,152 ministers, 152,231 members. Colored
Methodist Episcopal Church, 638 traveling preachers, 683 local preach-
ers, 112,300 members. Making a total outside of the Methodist
Episcopal Church of 7,649 traveling and 9,471 local preachers, and
1,245,135 members."
REV. JOHN SUMMERFIELD.
Born at Preston, England, January 31, 1798. Came to America in March,
182: entered tlie Troy Conference in June, 1822, and after three years oi
special service at missionary meetings, dedications, and other public occasions,
where his marvelous eloquence attracted vast congregations, he sunk under the
attack of pulmonary disease, and died June 13, 1825.
BISHOP SCOTT.
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE STAFF OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
TT is an occasion of profound gratitude to God that he has conferred
J_ such manifest and manifold blessings upon the Methodist Epis-
copal Church, in the personal characters and official services of the
men who have been called to the management of its connectional
affairs. The following brief notice of the Bishops in active service^
and of the present General Conference officers, may appropriately
complete this outline of Methodist History : —
Bishop Scott. 705
Bishop Scott. — Our senior Bishop, the venerable Levi Scott,
D.D.. wliose term of office dates from 1852, was born October 11,
1802. Like most of his brethren of that day he entered the ministry
without a regular collegiate education, but made such good use of his
few opportunities for study that in 1840 he was made Principal of the
Dickinson Grammar School at Carlisle, Pa., on the nomination of the
Rev. Dr. Durbin, who was then President of Dickinson College — that
historic school, (named in honor of its patron. Governor Dickinson, of
Delaware,) in which so many eminent Methodists have studied, taught,
and governed. In 1848 he was made Assistant Book Agent at New
York, and four years later was elected and consecrated Bishop. His
present residence is in his native town of Odessa, Delaware.
Bishop Simpson. — The name for many years the most
widely known in our Church, is that of Matthew Simpson, D.D.,
LL.D., a man who, in the prime of his life, was the peerless orator of
the American pulpit ; and whose services, both to his Church and his
country, will be held in grateful remembrance so long as either his
(yhurch or his country endures.
His election to the episcopate occurred in 1852, in the same clase
with Bishops Scott, Baker, and Ames, at which time he had become
distinguished by his labors as President of Indiana Asbury University,
which chair he filled from 1839 to 1848, and also by his four years'
service thereafter as editor of the " Western Christian Advocate."
" How," asked the author of this volume, " did you gain your
power as an orator ? "
" By having one single purpose in view in every discourse, and
giving myself wholly up to its accomplishment," was the Bishop's
reply. " At school," he continued, " the one thing I could not do, was
to speak. It cost me unspeakable effort to bring myself to attempt it,
and I was invariably mortified by my failures. At length, having felt
called to the ministry, I sought to forget myself as far as possible, and,
banishing all thoughts of oratory, to give myself absolutely up to the
task of saying things so that people could readily understand them.
Then followed an increasing effort to impress the truth upon them,
and by that means I have gained whatever power I possess as a public
speaker."
This simple system of rhetoric, brought into use in dealing with
706
Illustrated Histoky of Meihodism.
the great themes of revelation and the experience of the things of
God, with the siij^eradded baptism of the Holy Ghost, has made out
of very unpromising material the very prince of American preachers.
A professor of oratory once went to hear Biohop Simpson as a
professional study. Being afterward asked how he liked the preacher's
BISHOP SIMPSON.
elocution, he replied, " Elocution ! I never thought of it. What does
he need of elocution ? "
On some great occasions his whole audience have been known
almost unconsciously to rise to their feet and crowd close up around
him as he opened to their faith the mysteries of eternity. It was as
if he actually saw the great white throne, and Him that sat on it, and
Bishop Simpson. -jtq-^
were just about to part the curtains of the sky and give his congrega-
had a forc,blo suggosfon of the supernatural power that dweUs in the
truth of the Gospel and ,ts mission of salvation, was thns prepared for
the highest uses which God ever makes of men
The Bishop's literary labors have already been mentioned. His
Cyclopsed-a of Methodism" is a treasury of historic material which
becomes more a.d more valuable every year; while his "Yale Le.
tures on Preachmg," especially that on "Pulpit Power," will lo"
remam not only a masterful treatise on sanctified rhetoric, but als:
a monu,„cnt of Christian catholicity, by which both the lcc;,n. and
the >nst,tut,on m whose halls he spoke alike receive distinguished praise.
Bishop Snnpson was born in Cadiz, Ohio, on the 20th of June, 1811 •
studied at Madison, afterward Alleghany, College, in which, at the a.e'
o eighteen, he was elected tutor. He first studied medicine, and ttl
en ere „ ,, ^, ,,_^^ p^^^^^^.^___ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^_^ ^,^
Lord he entered the ministry and joined the Pittsburgh Conference
heaiof-thfih.""'"" '''"" '" ''''''''''--■ '^ "- '" '•■»
ei.hf !fe?p- f """""'-I" 1«^2 the General Conference elected
eight new Bishops to re-enforce the four effective men whose vast
^sZllTSP' '■"'■', ,'"' "°" '""'"^ "PP^^^^'™- One reason
assigned fo so large an addition to the episcopal college at once was
he removal of elections from „,e General Conference fer a lonl tlTe
to come; a coui.e which had this other advantage, namely, th: com
mencenient of t e episcopal training of a large clas! 'of men who wouTd
thus be constantly gaining on the duties of the office
_ In this grandest field of labor open to Christian ambition on earth
s found the best imaginable school for educating great men.1^
potty d-ocose couflnes their effort and Umits the scale of their plans
Thasops of the Methodist Episcopal Church may have the r'ound
^rtlfo, their circuit; one of them. Bishop Harris, has actually trav-
e ed It. Occasionally a suggestion is heard that our Church, by fixing
Not „. The size and quality of the men produced by a worid wide
and long-time episcopal trainhig, as compared mtb what might be
708
Illustkated History of Methodism.
looked for in a class of prelates shut up to a single State of the Union,
or sometimes to a half or quarter of a State, ought forever to banish
all thoughts of a diocesan episcopacy from our communion. With
such names as Asbury, and Hedding, and Janes in our annals, anil the
BISHOP BOWMAN.
material and opportunity for producing others like them, the Church
ought to be in no danger of so far backsliding from its discipline and
its sagacity as to cage up its eagles, and doom itself to endure the
small dignities of a class of local prelates whose work must be done
m a corner.
Bishop Hakris. 700
The first* of the eight bishops elected at the Brooklyn General
Conference in 1872 was the Rev. Thomas Bowman, D.D., LL.D., whose
service to the Church had been chiefly in its Western literary institu-
tions, he having been elected to the Episcopacy from the Presidency
of the Indiana Asbury University, which chair he had held since 1859.
Bishop Bowman is a native of Columbia County, Pennslyvania, bom
July 15, 1817. He was a student both at Wilbraham and Cazenovia
Academies, and graduated with first honors from Dickinson College
in the class of 1837. He is classed as one of the conservative bishops ;
more, however, because of the evenness and gentleness of his nature,
than any slowness of appreciation of great principles or opportunities.
Ilis chosen residence is St. Louis.
Bishop Harris.— The Rev. Wilham L. Hams, D.D., LL.D.,
was long prominent in the Church, as Assistant Missionary Secretary
with tlic venerable Dr. Durbin. He was born near Mansfield, Ohio,
November 14, 1817, was converted in 1834, entered the ministry in
the Michigan Conference in 1837, but was afterward transferred to
the North Ohio Conference. He is not a college graduate, but lie
enjoys the distinction of being versed both in classical and theological
leai-ning, having studied the ancient tongues by the light of pine knots
in the cabins, and read theology with his book resting on the horn of
his saddle as he traveled his early circuits.
In 185G he first appeared in the General Conference, which body
elected him its Secretary and this post he filled by unanimous consent
at every subsequent conference until his election to the bishopric in
1872. He is our " Missionary Bishop." A map of his tour over the
eastern hemisphere, showing the chief points of his itinerary, appears
in the opening pages of this vohime. His chosen residence was Chica-
go ; from whence, on the death of Bishop Janes, he removed to New
York by the special desire of the eastern Bishops, in view of his great
familiarity with the management of affairs at the missionary and
publishing head-quarters of the Church. As secretary of the General
Conference, the important duty of editing the quadrennial editions
of the Discipline fell to his hands. He also prepared the editions
of 1872 and 1876. He has published a volume on The Powers of the
General Conference, and a work jointly with Judge Henry, on Eccle-
• Priority in this case is reckoned by the number of votes received on each ballot
710
Illustrated History of Methodism.
BISHOP HARRIS.
siastical Law. His buoyant, cheery spirit is contagious; his labors
are abundant, and his Western vigor joined to liis cosmopolitan
experience and observation give him force and favor throughout the
Church.
Bishop Foster. — Kandolph S. Foster, D.D., LL.D., was elected
to the Episcopate from the presidency of Drew Theological Seminary;
to. which office he succeeded on tlie death of the Rev. Dr. McClintock,
in 1870, having served as a professor in that institution since 1868.
Bishop Foster is a native of Ohio ; born at Williamsburgh, February
22d, 1820. He entered the Ohio Conference in his eighteenth year,
and early distinguished himself both as a preacher and a defender of
Methodist theology with his pen. He is distinguished as author and
theologian. His more notable volumes are, " Cliristian Purity," " Life
Bishop Wiley.
71.1
BISHOP FOSTER.
Beyond the Grave," some controversial writings on Calvinism, and a
work on Systematic Theology. His residence is Boston, Mass.
Bishop Wiley.— The Kev. Isaac W. Wiley, D.D., is another of
OTir Bishops whose name is intimately associated with missionary work,
he having served for four years in the Chinese mission, and on his
return published a volume entitled, " The Fallen Missionaries of Foo-
chow." He was boni in Lewistown, Pa., March 29, 1825, united with
the Methodist Episcopal Church at ten years of age; graduated in
medicine from the University of New York in 1846 ; joined the East
712
Illustkated History of Methodism.
Genesee Conference in 1850 ; sailed for China in the spring of 1858;
was editor of the " Ladies' Repository " from 1864 until his election as
Bishop in 1872.
In 1877 he was chosen to make a survey of our missions in China
and Japan. His residence is Cincinnati.
BISHOP WILEY.
Bishop Merrill.— The State of Ohio may be called the mother
of Bishops, as Virginia has been " the mother of Presidents." The
Rev. Stephen M. Merrill, D.D., is the fifth man elected to the Epis-
copacy who commenced his ministry in the Ohio Conference; one
Bishop Mekkill. •-■,.,
h^ boo cl,osen from the North Ohio Conference, and four othe™
have been elevated to this highest ofliee in the Ohu;eh from ed.tori^
pos,t,o„s ,n Cmeinnati. Tlu.s, ten out of the twenty-nine native B^h
oi>s of the Methodist Episeopal Chureh have been Ohioans, Iher bv
birth or office, or botJi. ' -
BISHOP MERRILL.
tember IC, 1825; was admitted to the Ohio Conference in 1846
^^ lerence m 1868, at wliich session he was elected to the
714
Illustrated History of Methodism.
editorship of the " Western Christian Advocate," at Cincinnati ; and
four years later was elected bishop.
He is the author of two books, one on " Christian Baptism," and
one on the " Second Coming of Christ." His first episcopal residence
was St. Paul, whence he removed to Chicago, on the removal of
Bishop Harris to New York.
BISHOP ANDREWS.
Bishop Audre^vs was elevated to the episcopacy immediately
from the pastorate ; a fact worthy of note, it being an exception to the
asual workings of Methodist Church politics ; though he had previously
Bishop Andrews. 715
served the Church as an educator both in the Cazenovia Seminary and
the Mansfield (Ohio) Female College.
Edward G. Andrews, D.D., was born in New Hartford, JST. Y.,
August 7, 1825 ; entered the Church while yet a child ; was admitted
to t]ie Oneida Conference in 1848 ; was transferred to the New York
East in 1864 ; and in 1872 was elected Bishop by the Brooklyn Gen-
eral Conference, from the pastorate of the Seventh Avenue Methodist
Episcopal Church in that city.
His duties have called him to extensive travels among our missions
both in Europe and Asia. His residence is Des Moines, Iowa.
Bishop Haven.— The Eev. Gilbert Haven, the literary genius,
the radical reformer, is one of the most admired and best hated men
in America. By the irresistible bent of his nature he moves in
the van of events. His eye is toward the future ; for the past he
often manifests a somewhat troublesome contempt. With him gray
errors and venerable wrongs are no more entitled to respect than if
they were of to-day : he would crush the head of the original serpent
which appeared in Eden without stopping to think of its value as an
ophidian specimen or a theological curiosity. Bishop Haven is a fair
illustration of what New England, and especially Boston, can produce
in the way of rehgious agitators and leaders ; a man of the William
Lloyd Garrison and Wendell Phillips type ; with no whit less of devo-
tion and self-abandonment to the principles he holds, yet with a mighty
love for the Church of Christ and a heart full of good fellowship and
Methodist religion. The element of fear seems wanting in his compo-
sition ; he is brave enough to be singular. With him a minority is no
discouragement provided it be arrayed for the defense of a great
truth. He believes God. Why, then, in his case as well as that of
Abraham, shall it not be " counted unto him for righteousness ? " One
such man is enough to keep a whole Christian communion from going
to sleep ; a dozen such could revolutionize a nation.
Bishop Haven was born in Maiden, one of the suburban towns of
Boston, on the 19th of September, 1821. He was converted while a
student at the Wilbraham Academy, and in 1846 graduated at the
Wesley an University, Middletown, Conn. After five years as teacher
and principal at Amenia Seminary he joined the New England Confei^
ence in 1851, and ten years after, on the breaking out of the war, he en
716
Illustkated Histoky of Methodism.
listed in the famous 8th Massachusetts Regiment, of which he was made
chaplain ; his commission being the first one issued for that service.
He visited Europe and the East in 1862-63, and in 1867 was elected
editor of " Zion's Herald," which, under his administration, was one of
BISHOP UAVEN.
the most stirring and independent sheets, secular or religious, evei
seen in America, and from the chair of which he was raised to the
Episcopacy in 1872.
Of his movements the Church has been kept well informed, for
the Bishop has by no means overcome the editor. Ho has braved the
Bishop Haven. 717
African fever for the sake of strengthening the brethren in that dark
continent, and if the Church should ever have another forlorn hope to
lead during his lifetime, what there may be left of him ^dll be eager
to lead it. " The Pilgrim's Wallet," " Life of Father Taylor," " Our
Next-door Neighbor ; or, A Winter in Mexico," and " National Ser-
mons," are the titles of his published volumes. His official residence
is Atlanta, Ga.*
JBisliop Peck.' — Of a family which in three generations has
produced twenty Methodist preachers, the chief historic names are
those of the two brothers, George Peck, D.D., and Jesse Trusdell
Peck, D.D., LL.D., sons of Lnther Peck and Annis (Coller) Peck,
born in Middlefield, Otsego County, N. Y. ; the former in 1797, and
the latter April 4th, ISll. The family was of Puritan stock, their
two grandfathers having Ix^en soldiers of tlie Revolution. Bishop
Peck was the eleventh child of his mother, and he still remembers
her constant prayer in tlie days of his Ixiyhood, wliich was answered
to tlie letter : " O Lord, conveit my five sons and take them all for
the ministry."
His father was for forty years a Methodist class-leader, a black-
smith by trade, and a teacher of music by way of recreation ; in both
of which arts the embryo bisho]) was duly instructed. The forge and
anNTil have now been left l)ehind, but the music I'cmaiiis, and the same
flute which his father used to })lay when the Bisho]) was a lad, may
still occasionally be heard of a summer evening on tlie back piazza of
tliat Bishop's residence in Syracuse, N. Y.
In a testimony concerning his early religious life Bishop Peck once
said : —
"The doctrines and practices of Methodisn. liave with me no
beginning. My conversion occurred at home, five days before I was
sixteen years old, at a time M'hen there was no revival. It was the
result of the teachings of my mother, and of a sense of duty pressed
upon me by the Holy Spirit that it Avas time to begin a holy life.''
Ever since his thirteenth year he had been the chief reliance of his
parents, all of whose other sons liad entered the ministry; and when
Jesse came and said, " I feel called to preach," his father, with the
tears raining down his cheeks, replied: "I have opposed all the rest,
* Bishop Haven died in great triumpli, at Maiden, Mass., Jan. 3, 1880.
718
Illustrated Histoky of Methodism.
but I promised the Lord that if he would convert you he might have
you ; " and the lad at once began to do double duty, working by day
and studying by night to prepare for his holy mission. He had been
the chief declaimer in the district school, and now he began to preach
BISHOP PECK.
for practice. He would preach to the trees in the orchard, to the
horse as he rode to mill, to the stones in the wall by the roadside — no
bad preparation, this last, for preaching to hard-hearted sinners ; and
after a career of training, chiefly under the direction of his brother,
the late Dr. George Peck, including something of a course at Cazen-
Eisiiop Peck. 719
ovia Seminaiy, he was " called out " by Elder Elias Bowen, and began
to work the Conrtland Circuit, on- which his brothers before him had
tried their 'prentice hand.
He got on well enough with the preaching, but for some time he
tvas obliged, from sheer bashfulness, to take his wife along with him
when he went to make pastoral calls. In 1S32 ho joined the Oneida
Conference; from 1837 to ISll he was Principal of Gouverneur
Wesleyan Seminary, St. Lawrence County, N. Y. ; in 1S41 he became
Principal of the Troy Conference Academy, at Poultney, Vt. ; from
1818 to 1852 he M-as President of Dickinson College, and a member
of the Baltimore Conference; and in 1859 he was transferred from
a pastorate in the city of Kew York to the rising young Conference
on the Pacilic Coast, and stationed at the Powell-street Church, San
Francisco. Of his eight years' work in Califoi'uia brief mention has
already been made.
He brought all the great war questions into his puli)it ; preached
to crowds on the corners of the streets ; spoke for liberty, for loyalty,
for free schools, for Christian civilization in every form, a]id with sucli
effect that upon the coahtion of the Republicans and Wai- Democrats
lie was oifered the post of United States Senator for California, wliicli
he coolly declined ; saying, when pressed to consent to a nomination,
wliich would be equivalent to an election : " I will not be senator.
Find you a man for tliat ofHee who is not called to the ministry of the
Gospel." During his j)astorates in San Francisco, Saci-amento, Santa
Clara, and as Presiding Elder on the San Francisco District, lie served
as president of the Boai-d of Trustees of the University of the Pacific :
and on his return to the East, in 1SG6, he accepted a similar relation to
the Syracuse University, of which he has been a wise counselor and a
generous patron. He was elected Bishop in 1872. He is the author
of " The History of the Great Republic," " The Central Idea of Chris-
tianity," "What Must I Do to Be Saved?" and "The True Woman."
Itishop Warren. — Henry W. Warren, D.D., was born at
Williamsburgh, Mass., January 4, 1831. He is an alumnus of Wes-
leyan University, at which institution he graduated with honor in
1853. The two years subsequent were spent as Professor of Ancient
Languages at Wesleyan Academy, Wilbraham, Mass., and in the spring
of 1855 he was received on trial in the New England Conference.
720
Illustrated History of Methcx^ism.
He soon made for
himself a name, not
only in his own
Conference, but be-
yond its bounds ;
and at the session
of 1873 was trans-
ferj-ed to the Phil-
adelphia Confer-
ence, and assigned
to the A r c h -
street Church, a
leading appoint-
ment of Philadel-
phia. Three years
later he was trans-
ferred to the New
York East Confer-
ence, and placed in
charge of St. John's
Church, Brooklyn,
N. Y. After serving this Church three years Dr. Warren was sent
back to Arch-street, Philadelphia ; and at the end of his second three
years' pastorate there was removed to Spring Garden Church, an
important charge in the same city. Here a pastorate of a little more
than two months was terminated by his election to the Episcopacy at
the General Conference of 1880. Bishop Warren is the author
of "Recreations in Astronomy,"' and an instructive book called
''Sights and Insights; or. Knowledge by Travel," a collection of
reminiscences of foreign lands.
Bi^^hop Foss. — Cyrus D. Foss, D.D., was born at Kingston,
N. Y., January 17, 1834. Converted in early life, he soon felt the
ministry to be the vocation assigned him of God. He graduated with
high honor at Wesleyan University in 1851; and after spending three
years as professor or principal at Amenia Seminary, (the Conference
Academy,) in 1857 he entered the New York Conference. In 1859
he was transferred to the New York East Conference, and was
BISHOP WARBEN.
Bishop Foss.
721
stationed at the
Fleet - street
Church, Brooklyn.
From this time he
occujjied the lead-
: n g pulpits in
Brooklyn and 'New
York, until, in
1875, he was unan-
imously elected to
the presidency of
the Wesleyan Uni-
versity, which po-
sition he held at
the time of his be-
ing chosen to the
office of Bishop.
Under the super-
vision of Dr. Foss
the university en-
tered upon a
grander course than ever before, both as to its standing in the realms
of higher classical education, and as to its financial condition. Al-
most coeval with his election to the presidency the endowment fund
began to rise steadily, and from that time forward until the present
it has been increasing in volume.
Bishop Hurst. — John F. Hurst, D.D., LL.D., was born in
Dorchester County, Md., August 17, 1831:. Pie was converted in
early youth, and graduated at Dickinson College with much honor the
year Ijefore he reached his majority. After teaching two years in
Hedding Institute he went abroad to study and travel, where he com-
pleted his theological studies at the Universities of Halle and Heidel-
berg. In 1858 he returned to this country, and was received into the
Newark Conference, and spent some years in pastoral work. In 1866
he was elected principal of the theological department of the Mission
Institute at Bremen, Germany, and on its removal to Frankfort-on-
the-Main, as Martin Biblical Institute, he accompanied it. His ad-
BISHOP FOSS.
722
Illustrated History of Methodis3i.
ministration of its
affairs was emi-
nent! v successful.
In 1871 he was
elected to tlie
cliair of Historical
Theology in Drew
Theological Sem-
inary, at Madison,
N.J. When Bish-
op Foster was
elected to the Epis-
copacy in 1872,
Dr. Hurst was
unanimously elect-
ed by the trustees
as his successor,
retaining, how-
ever, the chair of
Historical Theol-
ogy. He early
demonstrated eminent fitness for the position, both as a skillful
educator and wise administrator of the affairs of the Seminary.
Bishop Hurst is well known in the theological and literary world.
His translation of Hagenbach's " History of the Church in the Eight-
eenth and Nineteenth Centuries," Yan Oosterzee's " Lectures in De-
fense of JoliTi's Gospel," and of Lange's " Commentary on the Epistle
to the Romans," and an original and very able " History of Rational-
ism," are among his chief theological contributions. He is also the
author of a delightfully readable volume called "Life and Literature
of the Fatherland." A still more important and learned work from
his pen is now, we understand, only awaiting a few iinishing touches.
Bishop Haven.— Erastus O. Haven, D.D., LL.D., was born in
Boston, Mass., November 1, 1820. He early gave indications of the
superior mental and moral qualities Avliich have since mar^'ed him, and
which have so commended him to the favorable consideration of the
Church. He, as well as Drs. Warren and Foss, is a graduate of Wes-
BISHOP HUBST.
Bishop Haveiv.
723
lejan University.
Having honorably
completed his col-
lege course, he be-
came professor in,
and ultimately
principal of, Ame-
nia Seminary. In
1848 he was re-
ceived into the
New York Confer-
ence, and stationed
at the Twenty-
fourth - street
Church. In 1852
he had charge of
the M u 1 b e r r y -
street, now St.
Paul's, Church. In
1853 Dr. Haven
was transferred to
the Michigan Conference, having been elected to a professorship
in the University of Michigan, the duties of which position he con-
tinued to discharge until 1856, when he accepted the editorship of
"Zion's Herald," Boston, in M'hich office he continued until 1863.
During this period he was elected as State Senator of Massachusetts.
In 1863 he was elected to the presidency of the Michigan University.
In 1869 he became President of the North-western University, at
Evanston, 111. In 1872 he was elected by the General Conference
Secretary of the Board of Education, and in 1874 accepted the Chan-
cellorship of the Syracuse University, both of which offices he held
at the time of his election to the Episcopacy, in 1880. He is an author
of repute, and has been a frequent contrilnitor to the pei'iodical press.
General Conference Officers— The Book Concern.
— At the close of the Revolutionary War John Dickins, a Londoner,
who immigrated to America in 1774, and joined the little band of
Methodist itinerants in 1777, was stationed at New York in 1783 for
BISHOP HAV^EX.
724 Illusteated History of Methodism.
the purpose of superintending the publication of Methodist books.
He was quite a distinguished scholar, and therefore was thought to be
the most suitable person for an office which included the duties both
of editor and publislier.
In the "Minutes of the Conference of 1789" the name of John
Dickins appears as Book Steward, and Philip Cox is left without a
Circuit and appointed Book Steward at Large. For reasons now un-
known the publishing business of the Church was at this time removed
to Philadelphia, but was brought back to New York in 180-i,
When Mr. Dickins commenced operations in Philadelphia the
Book Concern — now so strong and helpful — possessed little, if any,
accumulated capital, and the iirst Book Steward placed at its disposal,'
from his own private funds, the sum of $G00 wherewith to commence
the business. The earlier publications were " The Christian's Pattern,"
by Thomas a Kempis ; an edition of "The Discipline," and "The
Saints' Everlasting Rest." It was agreed by the Confei-ence that the
profits arising from the sale of books should be applied, under the
Conference direction, toward the college, (Cokesbury,) the preachers'
fund, the deficiencies of preachers, the district missions, and the debts
of Churches. It was supposed that the profits would amount to at
least $2,500 a year, out of which the Book Steward was to be paid a
salary of $QQQ 33, and the rent of a house. A similar sum was to be
divided among the distressed preachers by way of making up the
arrears of their unpaid salaries, and the most of the remainder was to
go to Cokesbury College. As has already been seen, this college was
burned in 1795, and since that time there has been no financial connec-
tion between the Concern and the educational system of the Church.
Dickins fell a victim to the yellow fever, which raged with great
violence in Philadelphia in 1798. When the disease beoame epidemic
his friends urged him to leave the city, but, having passed through
similar calamities in 1793 and 1797 uninjured, he determined to remain
at his post ; and to the duties of Book Steward he added those of vis-
itor to the sick and the dying. On being attacked with the fever he
called his wife to his bedside, and said, " My dear, I am very ill, but
do not be in the least uneasy. Divine Wisdom cannot err. Glory be
to God ! I can rejoice in his will, whether for life or death. I know
all is well."
Methodist Book Concern.
725
If there is any romance at all connected with the history of Bishop
Asbury, it may aiijiear in the fact that after the death of John
Dickins, the Bishop, for a considerable number of years, contributed
to the support of his widow and her family. This he did, after the
death of his own mother, on the principle, as he said, that it was the
duty of every man to provide for some one woman ; and his manner
of life being such as to preclude the possibility of his having a home
of his own, he, in a sense, adopted the widow and family of this faith-
ful man as the objects of this particular charity.
The Methodist Book Concern now consists of two principal estab-
lishments and a number of depositories. The New York, or Eastern,
Book Concern has depositories at Boston, Buffalo, Pittsburgh, and
^^-
REV. REUBEN NELSON, D.D.
San Francisco. The Western Concern has branch houses at Chicago,
St. Louis, and Atlanta. Depositories on private account exist in Phil-
adelphia, Baltimore, and Kew Orleans. During its existence the Book
Concern has paid to the various interests of the Church, outside of its
726 Illustkated History of Methodism.
own business, nearly one million eight lumdred thousand dollars. Its
present capital is something over a million.
Renben Nelson, D.D., was a native of the State of New
York ; born December 13, 181S ; converted at the age of fifteen ;
received into the Oneida Conference in 1838. His first great achieve-
ment was the founding of the "Wyoming Conference Seminary, at
Kingston, Pa., in 1844, of which institution he was the honored head
for twenty-seven years. He died at New York, February 20, 1879.
The Missionary Society. — As ah-eady mentioned, the first
systematic missionary movement on this side of the Atlantic was that
which commenced with the organization of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, in 1784. Collections were then ordered for sending preachers
into the wild regions between the Alleghany Mountains and the Missis-
sippi River; an arrangement which shows how truly Methodism in
America, no less than in Great Britain, was itself a great missionary
movement. The first preachers sent out to the Colonies by Mr. Wes-
ley were called "Missionaries," and far into the present century this
was still the title given to ministers sent out by the English Confer
ences to the Societies in British America.
The first form of what is now the Missionary Society, was set
up at New York in the year 1819, chiefiy under the direction of the
Rev. Nathan Bangs, D.D., and the Rev. Joshua Soule, afterward Bishop
Soule, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. In the following
year it was recognized by the General Conference, and gradually came
to be the great public charity of the Church. At this General Con-
ference Dr. Bangs was elected Book Agent at New York, and to the
duties of this oftice he gratuitously added those of Secretary, Vice-
president, and Treasurer of the fiedgling Missionary Society, whose first
mission was among the Wyandotte Indians, and whose work for tlio
next thirteen years was wholly among the red men in Canada and the
Territories, and among the black men of the South. Its first foreign
mission was in Liberia, which was established in 1833, where now there
is a conference which in 1878 reported 18 ministers, 47 local preach-
ers, and a total membership of 2,110.
The next important foreign work of the Society was the inauguration
of the China Mission in 1847, with its head-quarters at Foochow, Tins
was in 1878 a conference with 34 ministers, 50 local preachers, and a
The Missioinaky ouciety.
727
total membership of 2,011. Two other missions, one in Central and
one in Southern China, have since been established, and there is an in-
teresting Chinese Mission in San Francisco. For a history of the
Society from its commencement, see " Missions and Missionary Soci-
ety of the Methodist Episcopal Church," by Kev. J. M. Eeid, D.D.,
two volumes, New York: Phillips & Hunt, 1879.
John P. Diirbin, n.n.^ is still remembered as one of the
most magnetic advocates and preachers, both on the platform and in
the pulpit, that the Church in America ever produced. Beginning in
a weak, whining tone, and with a slow, drawling movement, he inva-
^^y
JOHJSr p. DURBIN, D.D.
/"
nably disappointed his auditors who had come for the first time to
hear " the great Dr. Durbin ; " but in a few minutes, as he became
more and more impressed with his subject, his voice and manner
would change, first to earnestness, then to eloquence, then to flashes of
light and bursts of power which overwhelmed his great congregations,
and sometimes called forth such an irrepressible tempest of responses
as to drown the voice of the speaker and compel him to break off his
discourse. He was a Kentuckian by birth. In 1852 he was elected
Missionary Secretary, and at the close of twenty memorable years.
728
Illustrated History of Methodism.
during wliich lie saw tlie annual income of the great charity of the
Church mount up from $100,000 to nearly $700,000, he resigned
his place, retired from public life, and died of paralysis October 18,
1876.
Thomas M. Eddy, D.D. — Of the three men chosen to suc-
ceed Dr. Durbin one has joined the immortals. Dr. Eddy wf-; &
western man by birth, manner, breadth, and spirit. He was born neai
Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1823, at wliich time "the Ohio" was one of the
far-away regions toward the setting sun. In 1842 he joined the Indi-
ana Conference, edited " The North-western Christian Advocate "
from 1856 to 1868, held foremost rank as an editor and patriot, doub-
THOMAS M. EDDY, D.D.
led the circulation of his paper, became the acknowledged prince of
Church dedicators in the Korth-west, and on his return to the pastorate
secured the erection of the magnificent Mt. Vernon Place Church, in
the city of Baltimore. His next station was the Metropolitan Church,
Washington, D. C, from which he was elected Missionary Secretar;^
in 1872. His death occurred in New York, October 7, 1874.
The Woiiiaii's Foreign Missionary Society is among
the most successful of the Church societies, and may appropriately
have a place in this connection, though none of its officers are elected
by the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It
Sunday-Schools. 729
was organized in 1869, and consists of a General Executive Committee,
co-ordinate branches, and auxiliary societies.
The head-quarters of tlie several branches arc as follows : Boston,
New York, Philadelj)hia, Baltimore, Cincinnati, Chicago, Des Moines,
New Orleans, Atlanta, and San Francisco, Its purpose is to do
specific Christian work among heathen women. Its members pay a
fee of $1 annually.
The administrative power is lodged with the General Executive
Committee, which consists of the Corresponding Secretaries and two
delegates from each branch, and meets annually. Keceipts from
February 10, 187Y, to February, 1878, $61,665 08 ; total since organi-
zation, $441,464 06.
Sanday-Schools. — The year 1790 was signalized by an ordi-
nance of the Methodist Conference, establishing Sunday-schools for
the instruction of poor children, white and black ; on which subject
the Minutes say, " Let us labor as the heart and soul of one man to
establish Sunday-schools in or near the place of public worship. Let
persons be appointed by the bishops, elders, deacons, or preachers, to
teach (gratis) all that will attend and have a capacity to learn, from six
o'clock in the morning till ten, and from two o'clock in the afternoon
until six, where it does not interfere with public worship. The Coun-
cil shall compile a proper school-book to teach them learning and
piety." This is supposed to be the first ofiicial establishment of Sun-
day-schools by any American Church. Only about nine years had
pas'sed since their commencement in England.
It lias been the custom to credit Robert Raikes with the projection
of this new means of grace, at Gloucester, in England, in 1781, but
the idea was not his own. It was suggested to him by a young Meth-
odist woman, afterward the wife of Samuel Bradburn, one of Wesley's
most distinguished preachers, who assisted Raikes in forming the first
school at Gloucester.* Of the Sunday-School Union and of the Tract
Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. J. H. Yincent is tlie
distinguished Secretary, and Editor of their publications.
Wesley was the first public man in England to approve of this
new method of religious instruction, and in 1784 publicly recom-
mended his people to adopt it. During the same year Fletcher of
* Memoir of Sophia Bradburn, in Wesleyan Magazine for 1834,
46
730 Illustrated Histoet of ^Iethodism.
Madelej introduced it into his parish, and in 1786 — fonr years before
the Conference order above mentioned, and five years before the sub-
ject was taken np by any other body of Christians in America — Bishop
Asbnry established the first Sunday-school in the Xew "World, in
Hanover County, Virginia, at the house of Thomas Crenshaw. Thus
the Sunday-school movement, which has grown up to be one of the
most efficient and popular means of grace, may rightly be said to be
one of the products — both in England and America — of the great
Methodist revival.*
The Church Extension Society. — The Board of Church
Extension is located at Philadelphia. It was organized in 1864. Its
object is to aid feeble Societies in the erection of houses of worship.
During the fifteen years of its existence it has received, $370,968 93,
and its loan fund amounts to about $300,000 more. It is one of the
most successful charities of the Church, and its influence is widely ex-
tending. The Secretary and moving spirit of this noble Society is the
Rev. Alpha J. Kynett, D.D., a Pennsylvanian by birth, and a member
of the Iowa Conference. He is favored in having as his efficient
assistant the well known " Chaplain M'Cabe."
The Freednien*s Aid Society was organized at Cincinnati
on 7th of August, 1S66. To it the ex-slaves of the South are indebted
for the establishment and chief support of the following institutions :
Central Tennessee College, Xashville, Tenn. ; Shaw University, Holly
Springs, Miss. ; Clafiin University, Orangeburgh, S. C. ; Clark Uni-
versity, Atlanta, Ga. ; Xew Orleans University, ^ew Orleans, La. ;
Wiley University, Marshall, Tex. ; Haven Xormal School, Waynes-
borough, Ga. : Eust Biblical and JS'ormal Institute, Huntsville, Ala. :
La Teche Seminary, Baldwin, La. ; Bennett Seminary, Greensborough,
y. C. ; Cookman Institute, Jacksonville, Fla. ; Centenary Biblical In-
stitute, Baltimore, Md. ; Orphan's Home, Baldwin, La. The cash re-
ceipts of the Society during the past twelve years have been nearlj
eight hundred thousand dollars. Secretary Eust is a Massachusetts
man, and a graduate of the Wesley an University in the class of 1841
* See Stbtejs' " History of the M. E. Church," voL ii, page 504.
JABF.Z Bu^rrrs'G, d.d.
PAET III.
MODEEX BEITISH AM) COLOXIAL METHODISM.
CHAPTER XX\Tn.
MODERN BRITISH METHODISM.
After John ^IVesleVjWhat ? — It was quite confidently pre-
dicted that the death of "^eslev wonld be followed by a general break-
up among his people, a prophecy which had a very narrow escape
from fulfillment, chiefiy over the question of the relations of Method-
ism to the Established Church of England.
Methodism was now over fifty years of age, and a lai^ proportion
of its members had been bom within its fold. There were many others
who had never been Episcopalians at all, but were brought in from
the outside world ; while a few. usually the wealthier and more ambi-
tious class of members of the Societies, still clung with great tenacity
to the Establishment. From among this latter class the finanpiftl offi-
cers were naturally selected, and it was the desire of these would-be
aristocrats among the Methodists, now that their chief was dead, to
control the affairs of the Connection by virtue of their property and
732 Illustkated Histoky of Methodism.
social distinction. There was also a strife over the question of sacra-
ments ; the one class, called by their opponents the " High-church
party," demanding that the original status of Methodism as a society
within, and subordinate to, the Established Church, should be main-
tained ; the other, significantly named " Dissenters," claiming that
Methodism had a Kfe and mission of its own. The former desired to
keep in tlie good graces of the Church by limiting the functions of
the itinerant preachers to the work of lay evangehsts ; while the
masses of the membership could not see why their ministers were not
just as good as parish parsons, and entitled to celebrate the sacraments
as well as to preach the Gospel.
In the midst of contentions between the " High-church party " and
tlie " Dissenters," the forty-eighth Conference, being the first after
Wesley's ■ death, assembled at Manchester on the 26th of July, 1791.
More than three hundred preachers were present, and all who were in
full connection were allowed the privileges of membership, according
to Wesley's request. William Thompson, of Halifax, was chosen
President, and Dr. Thomas Coke was made Secretary.
One of its first acts was to establish a system of districts, each com-
prising from three to eight circuits, giving to England seventeen dis-
tricts, to Scotland two, to Ireland five, and to Wales one. As a sub-
stitute for the chief episcopal function hitherto exercised by ]\Ir.
Wesley — that of stationing the preachers — it was determined that the
ministers in full connection in each district should meet at the call and
under the presidency of their chairman, and should elect one of their
number to represent them in a stationing committee. This committee
was required to meet at the place appointed for the session of the
Conference at least three days previous to its opening, to prepare and
report a plan for stationing the preachers in England and Scotland ;
and a similar committee was appointed for the Irish Conference, whose
President was still to be elected from, and sent over by, the British
Conference, and who was to be an ex-officio member of the Irish sta-
tioning committee.
This arrangement was reached with so much unanimity and good
feeling that the troublesome question of the sacraments was by com-
mon consent passed over, and for the time being it was agreed " to
follow strictly the plan which Mr. Wesley left us at his death."
Modern British Methodism. 733
At this Conference 326 preachers received appointments. Twelve
candidates were admitted on trial, and fifteen were placed on the
reserve list as not being immediately needed, but entitled to come in
on trial as vacancies might occnr. The number of members reported
in the Societies of the United Kingdom was 72,468, besides 6,525 in
the mission societies in British America and the West Indies. The
increase in membership during the year was reported to be 1,825.
The Episcopal Party. — " ^aperintendent " Hatlier.
— It is impossible to avoid the conclusion that Mr. Wesley intended
\n episcopal form of organization for the British as well as for the
American Conference after his death ; for, as we have seen, not only
did he ordain Dr. Coke as "superintendent" for America, but he also
ordained Alexander Mather to the same office, and with tlie same
title, fur service in Great Britain, in addition to the considerable
number of men whom he ordained as elders for home and foreign
fields.
" Superintendent " Mather, at his ordination in 1788, was one of the
fathers of the Conference — a man who is described in the official notice
inserted in the Conference Minutes after his death as " a perfect
master of all the viinutim of doctrine and discipline of Methodism.'*
" Hereby," says the record, "he was enabled to afford Mr. Wesley
very considerable assistance in the su])erintendcnce of-' the Scjciuties.
His wisdom and experience, his courage and j)erseverancc, rendered
lum an invaluable friend to our Connection during some late ti'oubles
under whicli it sulTcrud. lie was never intimidated by any fear of
calumny from pursuing those plans which he conceived to tend toward
the peace and union of the Societies. His noble soul was elevated
above the momentary opinion of a party. He looked only at the
interests and glory of the Redeemer's kingdom, aiid waited for his
reward in a better world." * Such was the bishop chosen and
ordained by Wesley to succeed liiinself, whom the Conference delib-
ei-ately rejected ; and Mather, after vaiidy presenting himself to his
brethren in the name of the historic and apostolic orders conferred
upon him, modestly resumed liis i)lace among them, and finished a
godly and successful ministry as an itinei-ant j)reacher, of forty-two
years. His death occurred in 1800, nine years after that of Wesley.
* " Minutes," vol. ii, p. 82.
734 Illusteateb History of Methodism.
On the second of April, 1794, " Superintendents " Coke and Mather,
Drs. Pawson, Taylor, and Moore, and Revs. Messrs. Richardson, Brad
burn, and Adam Clarke held a private consultation at Lichfield, and
drafted a memorial to the Conference setting forth the fact that Meth-
odism possessed an episcopacy in the persons of Drs. Coke and Mather,
whom Mr. Wesley had ordained as " superintendents," and proposed
that without any avowed separation from the Church of England
" there be an order of superintendents appointed by the Conference,
by whom lay preachers who desired, and all who should thereafter be
admitted into full connection, should be ordained." It was also pro-
posed that "Superintendents" Coke and Mather should ordain six
other superintendents, who should preside respectively over the eight
districts into which the Connection should be divided ; their location
being subject to annual change at the pleasure of the Conference.
This would have given to British Methodism a form more in
accordance with Mr. Wesley's idea than that which ultimately pre-
vailed, but it was destined to fail for three reasons : first, because it
would have set up an order of aristocracy among the preachers, of
which thing these Englishmen had somewhat too much already, both
in Church and State ; second, the plan was proposed by eight men,
seven of whom announced themselves as candidates for the episcopal
ofiice ; and third, the High-church party regarded this as of all others
the most schismatic and revolutionary course which the Methodists
could pursue, and therefore rallied all their forces against it.
After much controversy the Conference, at its session in 1794, re-
afiirmed its statement that " imposition of hands is not essential to
ordination, but merely a circumstance, although generally a suitable
and significant one ; the act of admission into the ministry, so as to be
devoted wholly to it, and to exercise the pastoral charge, being tlie
true scriptural ordination both to preach the word and to administer
the sacraments," thus giving an official status to the regular members
of the Conference, though one which the High-church party would
not recognize.
" Alarming Progress of Hethodism I " — The Wesleyan
movement having now safely weathered the point where its enemies
had hoped to see it wrecked, certain of them set themselves to work
to write it down. Under the labors of such men as Benson, Bramwell,
" Alarming Progress of Methodism ! ' 735
and Olivers, in England ; Ouseley and Graham, in Ireland ; Jones and
Davis, in Wales, the three kingdoms were, during the fifteen years
immediately succeeding the death of Mr. Wesley, lighted up with
glorious revivals of rehgion ; while Dr. Coke, who was a whole mis-
sionary society in himself, was extending liis outposts through desti-
tute regions at home and abroad, collecting money or giving his own,
finding out suitable men, and keeping the whole body astir by the
brilliancy of his efforts and the splendor of his success. Some of
RICHARD WATSON, D.D.,
Author of "Watson's Theological Institutes, the standard work in Methodist
Systematic Theology. He was born in Lincolnshire, England, 1781; was
ordained in the Wesleyan Conference in 1800; published his "Institutes" in
182S-28; and died in London in 1833,
the fathers were falling, but their sons were rising to take their places.
Already Jabez Bunting and Kichard Watson were beginning to show
great promise of power, while Dr. Adam Clarke, by means of his
almost unequaled scholarship, was bringing great honor to the Wes-
leyan body, of which, after the Wesleys and Dr. Coke, he must be
counted the brightest ornament.
Tlie partisans of the State Church had tried to stamp out this
Methodist fire, but they only succeeded in spreading it more widely ;
tlicn they tried letting it alone ; but still it went on increasing, till in
736 Illustrated History of Methodism.
the year 1800 one of the British reviews began to toll the alarm bell.
After showing that the Methodist body had multiplied, from twenty-
nine thousand four hundred and six, in 1770, to one hundred and nine
thousand nine hundred and sixty-one in 1780, and that it was increas-
ing steadily at the rate of seven thousand members per annum, the
writer of the article cries out, " How long will it be before this people
beffins to count hands with the Establishment."
At the Conference of 1814 the working of the " Deed of Declara
tion," which was fast lifting the " Legal Hundred " into a clerical aris-
tocracy, was so far modified that of every four vacancies occurring m
that body three w^ere to be filled according to seniority, as before,
while one was to be filled by the ballot of those ministers who had
been for fourteen years in regular service in the itinerancy. The Presi-
dent and the Secretaries of the Conference were also to be elected by
this body of elders instead of by the " Legal Hundred." This change,
by which the growth of an oppressive "order of the ancients" was
checked, was a measure evidently needed.
Methodist Ordination. — At the Conference of 1834 another
important change was made, namely, that of ordaining the ministers
who were received into full connection. The thirty young men who
were that year received were ordained by the President of the Con-
ference, assisted by the ex-President and Secretary ; the following
formula being used on the occasion : —
" Mayest thou receive the Holy Gliost for the oflice and work of a
Christian minister now committed unto thee by the imposition of our
hands, and be thou a faithful dispenser of the word of God and of his
Holy Sacraments, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost." This mode of ordination is still in use by the "Wesleyan
Methodists, who, though steadily refusing to be called " Dissenters,"
hereby continually and significantly show their dissent.
Bnntin^, the Prime Iflinister of English Hethod-
isni. — The list of preachers on trial at the Conference of 1799 con-
tains two names destined to be held in immortal honor : Jabez Bunt-
ing and Robert Newton. The former of these, next to Wesley, was
the most imperial spirit which ever ruled the Wesleyan Connection,
and right worthily did he continue the magisterial succession.
He was born in the village of Moneyash, in Derbyshire, in the year
Robert Newton. 737
1779. His mother, a devoted Methodist, gave him to God in his in-
fancy, trained him up to attend all the means of grace, and at the age
of tifteen had the blessed satisfaction of seeing him received as a full
member of the Methodist Society, and admitted to the Conference
at twenty years of age. He at once took rank as a brilliant and pow-
erful preacher ; indeed, it has been said of him that he " started on
his course of preaching at an elevation which precluded the reasonable
Iiope of any future marked improvement."
In view of tlie rapid advancement of this young man it was some-
times said that he was " born under a fortunate star." However this
may have been, his rare endowments and his sagacity in making the
most of his opportunities easily kept him at the front. For many years
he was almost the autocrat of the Conference, a position which he held
because of his manifest fitness for it, but one which could not fail to
call out some very sore complaints from certain men who, unlike him,
were not born to command, but who still did not Kke to obey. One
of the men who had felt the weight of his hand as an administrator of
the law, and, therefore, could not have been prejudiced in his favor,
said of him : " If Jabez Bunting had devoted himself to politics instead
of preaching, he might have been Prime Minister of England.''
Biiiitm^ and Lay Representation. — At first the man-
agement of all Connectional interests was in the hands of ministerial
committees. This, Dr. Bunting saw, was not the best way to draw out
the hearts and the contributions of the people, and he proposed to add
to the twenty-four ministers composing the missionary committee an
equal number of laymen ; which measure, in spite of determined cler-
ical opposition, he finally carried ; and this policy has since been pur-
sued in the organization of all conference committees having financial
interests in charge ; thus giving to this strictly clerical, aristocratic body
a freedom and breadth of administration which comes but little short
of coTioeding what the reformers under the lead of Dr. Warren
claimed but failed to secure, and which leaves an ever-widening gate
by which they may at any time return with honor and be received
witli joy.
Robert Newton. — Glorious Eobert Newton! One of the
greatest masters of the art of preaching the Gospel that Methodism
ever jtroduccd, and like his friend Bunting, famous chiefiy for his
738 Illustrated History of Methodism.
labors in the cause of missions. Bunting was next to Wesley in admin-
istrative ability ; his intimate friend, Newton, as an advocate was
almost "Whitefield over again.
He was born at Roxby, a little sea-coast village in Yorkshire, on
the 8th of September, 1780. His parents were zealous Methodists ; so
were all their eight children, and from among the sons of this notable
household four became preachers of the Gospel. In person Robert
Newton was tall and commanding; his voice was deep, mellow, and
capable of expressing all shades of feehng ; his manner was solemn and
impressive ; he spoke as one having a message from heaven, and there
was about him an atmosphere of sanctity which told of his absolute
devotion to, and constant communion with, the Lord. It was during
his first appointment in London, at a meeting of the British and For-
eign Bible Society, that his power as a platform orator was first discov-
ered. While in the metropolis he also co-operated with Dr. Coke in mis-
sionary work, caught the infectious zeal of that tireless man, and during
the rest of his life Robert Newton was the most popular advocate of
missions in England. He disclaimed any talent for the details of busi-
ness, but abroad among the people he was without a compeer in the
great cause. When he commenced his public labors for the missionary
society there were but fifty Wesleyan missionaries with about seven-
teen thousand communicants under their care ; he hved to see them
increased to more than three hundred and fifty missionaries and one
hundred thousand communicants.
Of the other great names in what Dr. Smith calls "The Middle
Age of Methodism," as well as of the other branches of British Meth-
odism, the limits of this volume forbid further notice.
Centenary oritritiii^h Methodism. — The Centennial Con-
ference of 1839 appointed Friday, the 25th of October, to be observed
throughout the Connection as the festival day, with prayer-meeting
early in the morning, sermons in the forenoon and evening, as on the
Sabbath, and jubilees for the poor, and for the children of the Sunday-
schools and day-schools in the afternoon.
When this great day arrived the whole Methodist world united in
a celebration which was never equaled by any Protestant religious
body either in its magnificence or its liberality. The aggregate sum
contributed by the various Methodist bodies in England and America
The Wesley an Theological Institutiox.
739
was more than seventeen hundred thousand dollars, and that, too,
without interfering with their stated collections ; and during a year of
almost unparalleled commercial depression.
At the Centenary Conference, which met at Liverpool July 31st,
1839, there were one hundred and eighteen candidates for admission
to the itinerant ministry, and the increase of membership of the Socie-
ties for the closing year of the first Methodist century was over sixteen
thousand souls. The entire British Wesleyan membership was as fol-
lows: Great Britain, 307,068; Ireland, 26,383; Mission Stations,
72,727 ; total, 406,178.
WESLETAK THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTION AT BICHMOND, NEAR LONDON.
''The Wesleyan Theological Institntion, for the
improvement of the junior preachers," was established in 1834, in a
dingy little building at Hoxton, about half a mile from City Road
Chapel, and Jabez Bunting, in addition to all his other duties and
nonors, was elected its first President.
As its name indicates, tlie institution was for the further training
of the young men who had passed their preliminary local examina
tions and had been placed on the Reserve List of the Conference.
The school was so great a success that larger accommodations were
required, and at length the elegant Theological Hall at Richmond Ilill,
near London, was erected out of the avails of the Centenary Fund,
740
Illustkated History of Methodism.
and opened as the southern branch of the Wesleyan Theological Insti-
tution, on the 15th of September, 1843. In 1863 it was purchased by
the Wesleyan Missionary Society out of the avails of the Jubilee Fund,
and thus the Kichmond Theological School becaine a missionary col-
lege, whose existence is one of the chief glories of English Method-
ism, and where a large class of young men, who have proved their
efficiency by four years' work on some home circuit, are constantly in
training for foreign fields of labor, by a thorough missionary course
of instruction, including the language of the country to which they
REV. WM. U. POPE, D.D.
liave been assigned, and other practical branches of learning which
the experience of the Society has found to be of service. The Presi-
dent of the institution is the Rev. George Osborn, D.D., an eminent
tlieologian, and one of the ex-Presidents of the British Conference,
Tlie Didsbury Branch. — A branch of the Wesleyan Theolog-
ical Institution was opened at Didsbury, near Manchester, Septembei
22, 1842. Of this school of the Methodist prophets the Rev. WiUiam
B. Pope, D.D., was appointed Theological Tutor in 1867, which
position he still retains. Dr. Pope is personally known in America,
The Wesleyans of To-Day.
741
he having been tlie fraternal delegate of the British Conference to
the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876,
on which occasion his scholarly bearing and Christian graces greatly
endeared him to his American brethren.
The " Systematic Theology," of which Dr. Pope is the author, is
much admired on both sides of the Atlantic, and its author ranks
among the first masters of this chief department of learning, lie was
l;onored by an election to the presidency of the British Conference
in 1877.
The Rev. Dr. Ri^§^, who, as Principal of the Westminster
Normal Schools, is the official head of the Wesleyan day school
system, is one of the most eminent men of the connection. He
REV. JAMES H. RIGG, D.D.
was bom in 1821 ; was one of the best of the Kingswood boye,
in which school he excelled, especially in mathematics ; entered the
"Wesleyan Conference in 1845, in which he at once took high rank as
a writer on educational subjects.
In 1868 Dr. Rigg was placed at the head of the Westminster Nor
mal and Training Schools, which position ho has since filled with very
742 Illustrated History of Metiiodisji.
distinguished success. Ten years afterward he was honored witli an
election to the chair of the British Conference.
The presidency of Dr. Rigg is memorable by his comprehensive
scheme for relieving the various Wesleyan institutions from the debts
which had for some time been accumulating. The plan, which has
been successfully carried out, was to raise a " Wesleyan Methodist
Thanksgiving Fund," by a system of operations not unhke that so
effectively used in raising the Centennial and Jubilee Missionary Funds.
The report of the General Committee on the Thanksgiving Fund
rendered July 17, 1879, showed cash and pledges to the amount of
£171,479, 45. %d. This large collection, in addition to all the regular
aimual collections of the body, has been divided between Home and
Foreign Missions, the Ministerial Education Fund, the Schools Fund,
the Auxiliary Fund, the Children's Home, the Invalid Ministers' Rest
Fund, and the North and South Wales Chapel Loan Fimds. By this
gift Connectional debts to the amount of £58,000 have been paM, and
the large sui-plus goes to the extension and strengthening of the work
at the vital points above-mentioned.
Wesleyan Hissioiis. — Nothing is more characteristic of
Methodism than missions. True to its traditions and its inspiration,
the British Conference has maintained the advanced position captured
for it by Coke ; added to the range of work laid out by Newton, Wat-
son, and Bunting, and kept alive the heroic spirit of its people by
ceaseless active operations .igainst barbarism at home and paganism
abroad. The scheme of Dr. Coke, which at first to his cautious breth-
ren seemed chimerical, and which was even denounced by some as a
monstrous folly wliose inevitable failure would bring disaster and dis-
grace on the Methodist Connection, has been worked out and extended
from year to year until, in the year of grace 1879, the British Wes-
leyan Conference has missionary stations in France, Wiirtemburer,
Baden, Bavaria, Silesia, Austria, Rome, Naples, Spain, Portugal, Gib-
raltar, Ceylon, Continental India, China, South Africa, Western
Africa, and the British West Indies.
" Behold liow great a matter a httle fire kindleth ! " The mission
in India, which Coke projected but did not live to plant, has now
increased to 40 mission stations, the Ceylon Mission to 76 stations, and
the Cape of Good Hope Mission to no less than 81 stations. Many of
The Wesleyans of To-Day.
743
these 197 missions are wide circuits, on which, in addition to the mis-
sionary from the British Conference in charge of the work, from one
to eight native " evangehsts " and " catechists " are employed ; for
whom literary and theological training schools have been established
at Colombo and Galle in the Singhalese District, Ceylon ; at Banga-
lore, in the Mysore District, India ; and at Healdtown and Lesseytown
in the Grahamstown District, Soutli Africa.
REV. WILLIAM MORLEY PUXSHON^, D.D.
Rev. William 3Iorley Piinshoii, D.D. — The chief
Secretary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society is a right
worthy successor to the eminent men who have hitherto guided its
affairs.
Perhaps there is no living man — certainly there is but one other —
whose name is more familiar throughout the Methodist world than that
of tliis consummate orator and master of affairs. He is thoroughly cos-
mopolitan. An Englishman by birth — born in Doncaster, in 1824 — he
744 Illustrated History of Methodism.
j>osscsscs tlie sturdincss and balance of tlie English nature ; he might
he mistaken for an Irishman, for he is the peer of Daniel O'Connell in
rich and moving eloquence ; and during his presidency of the Canada
"Wesleyan Conference, from 1868 to 1873, few men of whatevei
nation ever more fully realized the ideal of an American Methodisi
Bishop.
During his official residence in Canada Dr. Punshon paid neigh-
borly visits to his brethren in the chief cities of the United States,
where, on the tide of his eloquence, he lifted them into ecstasy, and
by his rare personal qualities made them almost regret that he had not
been born in the republic. In 1868, and again in 1872, he represented
the British Conference at the General Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, being the companion on the latter occasion of the
Rev. Luke Wiseman, D.D.
In 1875 he was i)romoted to a secretaryship of the "Wesleyan
Missionary Society. In the previous year he had reached the highest
earthly honor in store for a Wesleyan preacher — the chair of the
British Conference.
The general secretaries associated with Dr. Punshon in the Mission
House are Revs. Ebcnezer E. Jenkins, M.A., and Marmadukc C.
Osborn, Secretary of the Wesleyan Conference in 1878.
Rev. William Arthur, H.A., an honorary member of the
staff of the British Wesleyan Missionary Society, is a man well-known
in America both as a minister and author. He was born in London-
derry, Ireland, in 1819, and was brought up as a Presbyterian. When
about twelve years of age he removed with his parents to Westport, a
town in Galway, on the shore of the Atlantic, and was put to business
there as an apprentice to one of the local traders, where, having come
into connection with the Wesleyans, he threw himself with such ardor
into all their ways that before he was sixteen he had begun his career aa
a local preacher, and in 1837 was admitted to the Irish Conference, be-
ing then only eighteen years old. After two years' study he offered him-
self for foreign service, was accepted, and sent to the Mysore Country,
in India, where he rapidly acquired the Canarese language, and would,
without doubt, have been a most efficient missionary had not his eyes
failed liira and his health so completely broken down as to compel him
to retui-n to England after only two years. His personal history, with
The Wesleyans of To-Day.
745
the storj of liis perilous voyage back, is told in perhaps the best of his
books, the " Mission to the Mysore."
His other writings are well-known. His " Successful Merchant "
has gone through edition after edition. IJe has also published a book
on Italy ; and his '' Tongue of Fire " has been very widely popular
and useful. During the American Civil War his tongue and pen
were vigorously used on the side of the ]!^orth ; his articles in the
" London Quarterly," especially, attracting much notice for their
ability and fervor.
EEV. WILLIAM ARTHUR, M.A.
In 1866 he was elected President of the Conference, being then in
his forty-seventh year, the youngest man, w^ith one excejition, ever
chosen for that honorable post.
The Metropolitan Chapel Fund is one of the recent
additions to the workins: force of British Methodism. This noble
charity was projected by Sir Francis Lycett, one of the merchant
princes of London, who, being deeply interested in the spiritual desti-
tution of the metropolis and its environs, gave £50,000 toward the
47
746
Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
erection of fifty "Wesleyan chapels, each to hold one thousand hearere^
on condition that a similar sum was raised to meet it. This has been
done. Another pledge on the same terms, of £10,000 toward the
extension of Methodism in country villages, has been made, the con
ditions of which have also been fulfilled.
This munificent gift of Sir Francis has awakened great interest
among the Wesleyan Connection in the evangelization of the me-
tropoHs. An annual collection is made in all the London chapels, and
subscriptions are also received from a distance. One notable one of
a hundred guineas is mentioned in the report of the treasurer for
1878 from "the converted heathens of the Friendly Islands, with
King George at their head."
EEV. GERVASE SMITH, D.D.
Rev. GerTase 8mith, D.D., the General Secretary of this
Fund, to which office he was appointed in 1875, is one of the chief
British Methodists, and personally known in America. He is now in
his fifty-eighth year, and has been since 1845 a minister of the Wes-
leyan Conference, of which in 1873 he was made Secretary ; and of
The Wesleyans of To-Day.
747
vvhicli in 1875, on the retirement of his life-long friend, Dr. Punshon,
he was elected President.
Dr. Smith has some of the best blood of British Methodism in
him ; a temperament happj in its blending of the most substantial
abilities with genial spirits and kindly manners ; and is, withal, a
goodly specimen of the manly Christian scholarship produced in the
Wesleyan Colleges of Sheffield and Didsbury. Like every true En-
glishman, he knows the meaning of the word " friend ; " and the de-
EEV. FBEDEBIC JOBSON, D.D.
lightful brotherhood so long existing between him and his old school-
fellow in the Derbyshire village of Marlpool, now the Eev. Dr.
Punshon, is rightly held by the "Wesleyan ministry as one of the not-
able, helpful, and honorable facts in the history of the British Con
ference.
ReT. Frederic Jobson, D.D. — This able, eminent, catholic-
hearted Christian gentleman, one of the ex-Presidents of the British
748 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Wesleyan Conference and " Book Steward " of the Wesleyan Book
Room in London, was born in the cathedral city of Lincoln in 1812.
In early life he was brought to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ ;
and although he had already entered upon what promised to be a high
career in the art of architecture, for which he possessed great natural
talent, lie resigned the advantages which that profession promised to
become an itinei-ant Wesleyan preacher — a career less profitable as the
world counts profits, but second in honor, helpfulness and enjoyment
to none on earth — and entered the Wesleyan ministry in 1834. In
his pastoral work, which occupied him for thirty years, he had the
unusual compliment of being returned again and again to the same
circuits. In 1856 he was selected to accompany Dr. Ilannah, as repre-
sentative of the Conference to the Methodist Episcopal Church of
America, in which countiy he established a reputation as an earnest
and powerful preacher and speaker.
In 1864 he was appointed to the oflSce of " Book Steward," in
which capacity he has done much to elevate the character and extend
the circulation of Wesleyan hterature. In 1869 he was elected Pres-
ident of the Conference, and while in that oflice he was chiefly in-
strumental in securing the Wesleyan Memorial, wliich has since been
placed in Westminster Abbey, (see Chapter XII.) Dr. Jobson still
preaches as earnestly and powerfully as ever, not only in Methodist
pulpits, but occasionally in others ; an act common enough in America,
but one which in Great Britain is counted worthy of special notice,
as indicating the broad catholicity of the man.*
The Editor — Rev. Dr. Greg-ory. — The Wesleyan Book
and Tract Estabhshment is under the editorial direction of an ofiicer
annually appointed by the Conference to have the supervision of the
entire system of Wesleyan publications ; including the editorship of
the "Wesleyan Methodist Magazine," the successor of the " Arminian
Magazine," established by Mr. Wesley. His term of service is limited
to six years, but for special reasons, on recommendation of the Book
Committee, he may be continued for six additional years. In the list
of Book-room Editors occur the names of Joseph Benson, from 1804
* The author hereby gratefully acknowledges the kindness and courtesy of the Rev. Dr.
Jobson, in furnishing material for this volume from the rich treasury of Methodist historr
under his charge.
TnE Wesleyans of To-Day.
74i^
to 1820; Jabez Bunting, from 1821 to 1823; William L. Thornton,
from 1849 to 1864, and Benjamin Frankland, from 1864 to 1872.
The present Editor is the Rev. Benjamin Gregory, an eminent
scholar and divine, who commenced his ministry in 1840. In 1868
he became one of the Connectional editors in conjunction with the
late Rev. B. Frankland, on whose death, in 1876, he was appointed
to the sole charge of the Enghsh Wesleyan Connectional literature,
and is winning a wide-spread reputation for culture and taste. In
1879 he was chosen President of the Conference.
'f/-^^/
WILLIAM CARVOSSO,
A Cornish fisherman and farmer, born in the County of Cornwall, 1760, and
for over fifty years a lay helper in the south of England. lie is famous in
Methodist history as "the model class-leader."
VIEW AMONG THE THOUSAND ISLANDS.
CHAPTER XXIX.
COLONI.AL METHODISM.*
METHODISM has existed in the territory now included in the
Dominion of Canada in widely different forms. At one time
it has been a mission, at another a full-fledged Church ; in one part
of the country it has taken on a Presbyterian form, in another the
Episcopal form ; dividing and crystallizing at last into both the prom-
inent orders of Methodist Church government.
The British Provinces of ISTorth America, including Newfound,
land, Prince Edward's Island, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec,
Ontario, Manitoba, and British Colombia, extend from the Atlantic
to the Pacihc — a distance of three thousand five hundred miles — and
* The thanks of the author are due to the Rev. Drs. Carroll, Rose, Dewart, and Withrow
for materials used in this chapter.
Colonial Methodism. 751
from the great lakes to the frozen ocean — a distance of about one
thousand four hundred miles. This area comprises nearly one third of
the North American continent, and possesses a population of about
four milKons of souls.
The Hission in IVewrouiidland. — Methodism was first
established in this oldest and easternmost of the British colonies in
1765, and thence made its way westward and northward.
For years this island was kept as a sort of royal preserve, for the
sake of its game and its fisheries, and what few population settled
there were chiefly " squatters," among whom poverty, ignorance, and
irreligion prevailed.
In 1764 Laurence Coughlan, one of Wesley's Irish itinerants,
along with some others, was ordained by the Syrian Bishop Erasmus ;
from whom it is in some quarters asserted that Wesley himseK
received episcopal consecration. In consequence of this, he was put
away from the Methodist Connection. He the following year left
England without any especial authority, and went over to preach
among the little fishing hamlets on the shores of Newfoundland.
Nova Scotia and JVew Brunswick.— The first Method-
ists in the province of Nova Scotia emigrated from Yorkshire, England,
in 1771. They settled, some in Cumberland and some in Halifax,
where they held the little meetings to which they had been accus-
tomed at home. In 1779 these little meetings resulted in the conver-
sion of William Black, before mentioned; an English youth from
Huddersfield, who at the age of nineteen commenced his ministry in
Nova Scotia, and out of the fruits of a great revival which attended
his preaching organized several large Societies.
Black soon became one of the most successful heralds of the Gospel.
From Nova Scotia he extended his labors into the adjacent province of
New Brunswick, in which there were a few scattered villages along the
shores of the Bay of Fundy ; and in 1784, feeling the necessity of
assistance in his wide circuit, he made a journey to Baltimore on the
occasion of the famous Christmas Conference ; passing through Boston
on his route, where he stopped and preached several times with excel-
lent effect. At the Christmas Conference Freeborn Garrettson, a
famous organizer and preacher, the first Presiding Elder of the New
York District, and James O. Cromwell, were appointed to return with
752 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Black and assist him on his distant field, which the next year wa5
extended Avestward as far as to the river St. John, in New Brunswick,
For years after the first Conference in British America, in 1786^
the titles and usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church prevailed in
the Colonial Societies ; but the war of the Kevolution wrought an
estrangement between these brethren, and after the superannuation of
William Black, some time about 1792, the fashions of British Meth-
odism began to prevail, and after the year 1800 the eastern Provinces
were principally supplied with preachers from England, this territory
eing organized under the name of the Conference of Eastern British
America, in which relation it continued until 1874.
Methodijsiii in Western Canada was of American origin.
There were, it is said, some Methodist soldiers in the army of Gen.
Wolfe, at Quebec, who held meetings in their camps and barracks as
early as the year 1763, thus antedating by about three years the plant-
ing of Methodism by Embury in New York. In 1774 Embury, Paul
Heck, and other Palatine emigrants, with their families, exchanged
their home in New York for one in Upper Canada, or what is now the
Province of Quebec ; but after a residence of four years in the vicinity
of Montreal they removed to Canada West — now Ontario — and
kittled in the township of Augusta, where they established a Methodist
settled in the township of Augusta, where they established a Methodist
class. From time to time these classes in the various British provinces
were re-enforced by parties of Loyalists, or Tories, who, in spite of the
Declaration of Independence, still maintained their allegiance to the
British Crown. Quite a colony of these emigrants settled in the Bay
of Quinte country ; and in 1787 George Neal, a local preacher from
the Southern States, sought a home on the Canada side of the Niagara
River, where he preached with great efficiency and gathered another
class.
At first the Methodist Societies in Upper Canada formed a part of
the New York Conference, which, after the fashion of those early
times, had a boundary on the south, but extended indefinitely north-
ward just as far as the preacher chose to travel. In 1790 William
Losee received an appointment as Conference Missionary " to range at
large," and, being of Tory proclivities and having friends in Canada, he
ranged off to the north-east, performing his journey on foot, with the
occasional help of a canoe, and preached along the settlements of the
Colonial Methodism.
758
Upper St. Lawrence Eiver with such good effect that when he returned
to his Conference, which sat in New York, in October, 1791, it waa
with a numerously signed petition asking for his regular appointment
to that region ; and for the years 1791-92 the name of Losee appears in
the " Minutes " in connection with Kingston. He was a powerful
man, especially in exhortation, and his zeal and activity knew no
bounds. During this year on the Kingston Circuit he organized five
classes and gathered one hundred and sixty-five members, which suc-
LOSEE TRAVELING HIS CANADA CIRCUIT.
cess led to his re-appointment, accompanied by the Kev. Darius
Dunham, who traveled the western and Losee the eastern of the
two circuits which then comprised the whole of Upper Canada.
In 1791 the Methodist membership in Canada was reported at
two thousand seven himdred and ninety-five, with thirteen preachers ;
and for about twenty years this territory was included either in the
New York, the Philadelphia, the New England, or the Genesee
Conference.
Henry Ryan and the Ryanites.— The Presiding Elder
appointed to the Upper Canada District in 1805 was Henry Ryan, a
Scotch-Irishman by descent, but born in Connecticut. He was a man of
754 Illustrated History of Methodism.
splendid powers both physical and spiritual — who had entered the itin-
erant ministry five years before, in the prime of his youth, being then
about twenty-five years of age. He was prodigiously strong, and his
quickness and courage were equal to his strength, for all of which
endowments his itinerant life on the frontiers gave him ample use.
His voice is described as flexible, musical, and of fabulous compass.
His conversational tone would reach the outskirts of any ordinary con-
gregation, though it was pleasant, and not over loud ; but when he
" lifted up his voice " it was like the roar of a lion.
Elijah Hedding — afterward Bishop — with whom he was a junior
preacher in 1802, describes him as " a very pious man, a man of great
love for the cause of Christ, of great zeal in his work as a minister, a
brave Irishman, and a man who labored as if the judgment thunders
were to follow each sermon. He was sometimes overbearing in the
administration of discipline, but with that exception he performed his
duties in every part of his work as a minister of Christ as faithfully as
any man I ever knew."
The period of Ryan's Presiding Eldership on the Upper Canada
District, like that of Black in Nova Scotia, was of quite unusual
length, covering a period of about fourteen years, till the organization
of the Canada Annual Conference in 1824. Ryan remained in Canada
through the War of 1812, being a Briton by ancestry and by pref-
erence, though by birth he was a citizen of the Republic, and during
those troublous times he was the recognized head of Methodism in
Upper Canada. He traveled the whole range of country from Mon-
treal indefinitely northward, called out Canadian preachers to supply
the work, and held at least three Annual Conferences on his own
authority, at which he occupied the chair of the Bishop.
For some years after the war there was a strenuous movement in
Canada to bring about a separation from the American Church, which,
in 1824, led to the organization of the Canada Conference, and four
years afterward to the establishment of the Methodist Episcopal Church
of Canada. To this movement Elder Ryan lent himself with charac-
teristic vehemence ; but its progress was too slow to suit his impetuous
nature, and, having no great love for the brethren across the border,
he withdrew from their fellowship in 1827, only a year before the
separation which he sought was accomplished. In 1829 he and a few
Colonial Methodism.
755
like-minded agitators organized what was called the Canadian Wesley an
Church, whose chief difEerences from the parent body were lay delega-
tion and the right of local preachers to a seat in Conference. This
organization held together for ten years, when a minority returned
to the old Church, and the others formed a union with the Methodist
New Connection of England, and ultimately with the Methodis^t
Church of Canada, in 1874.
William Case, the Father or Canadian jflissionsi.
— The colleague of Henry Ryan on the Bay of Quinte Circuit in
WILLIAM CASE.
Canada in 1805 was Wilham Case, then a young man of twenty-five,
a native of Massachusetts, a man of deep piety, and destined to a mem-
orable career. He was ordained by Bishop Asbury, and the first six
years of his ministry were spent under the direction of the New York
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Thereafter for a
period of seventeen years — from 1810 to 1828 — he held the post of
Presiding Elder in Canada ; he and liyan being the two chief adminis-
trators of Upper Canadian Methodism. In the latter year Case was
756 Illustrated History of Methodism.
appointed Superintendent of Indian Missions and Schools, which
ecJiools and missions largely owed their existence to his labors in the
time which he had saved from his work among the whites.
He had a fatherly way of talking about " my boys," and the young
preachers thus designated responded by calling him " Father Case."
Little children loved him, which is the same as saying that every body
loved him. Even the little Indians were glad to see him, and would
literally " pluck his gown to share the good man's smile :" nor did
they fail of their object, for he treated them with the same kindness
and affection as if they had been of a ligliter hue. Before devoting
himseK to tlie Indian missions he was a popular preacher. He did
not excel in exposition or in doctrine, but he had a way of his own in
treating historical subjects and portraying domestic scenes, by which
he would make his oratorical pictures seem almost real ; and he pos-
sessed a pathetic style and a musical voice not unlike the softer tones
of the Indians themselves, which gave his addresses a peculiar persua-
siveness with them. He was also a sweet singer, and by means of his
delightful songs he greatly promoted the progress of his ministry. By
liis singing he even found liis way into the families of some intelligent
Romanists, some members whereof were brought to a sa\ing knowledge
of Christ.
His career among the Indians seemed to be a providential one, and
his pursuit of it was for years the gi-eat inspiration and passion of his
life. The aboriginal tribes which hung on the outskirts of civilization
in the British provinces, especially the Chippeway tribe, were a most
degraded and besotted race — ignorant, indolent, improvident, filthy,
drunken, and licentious to the last degree. No one hoped for their
improvement, or even thought it to be possible ; but Case, in his fre-
quent journeys through the land, had often revolved their wretched
condition in his mind ; and when one Peter Jones, a haK-breed Indian
youth, was converted at a camp-meeting in 1823, Case broke out with
the exclamation, " Bless God, the door is now open to the Indian
tribes ! "
"With Peter Jones for an interpreter. Case opened his labors among
the i-ed men at Belleville, Rice Lake, Mud Lake, St. Clair, etc. ; and
soon a revival of religion swept throughout the length and breadth of
the Indian settlements, in which hundreds of red men and women
Colonial Methodism. 757
were brought to Christ. Thenceforth Case cut loose from the whites,
and hecame a devotee to his Indian work.
A pleasant story is told of an interview between him and Bishop
George in the United States, whither Case had gone to beg money for
his Indian Mission. At the close of his call the Bishop invited Case
to offer prayer, and he at once began to pray for the " poor Indian "
until he literally broke down with emotion. Recovering himself, he
began to pray for the Indians again, and kept on in that strain, till the
Bishop said, " I thought he had forgotten that white men had souls
at all." Like Dr. Coke, liis great missionary exemplar, Case solic-
Hed missionary money from house to house both in the United States
and Canada. There were no missionary meetings in those days ; the
whole matter being left to fitful, spontaneous effort ; and the financial
part of his labors consumed a large proportion of his time.
Father Case and his missionaries rightfully eai-ned the name of
"laborers" in the Lord's v-ineyard, for one part of their task consisted
in working with their hands to teach the Indians agriculture and the
mechanic arts, as well as to raise food for themselves and families, and
to build mission houses and chapels. They very soon acquired the In-
dian independence of civiHzation, and learned how to forage for them-
selves in their long journeys on foot or through the wilderness. A
pack inclosed in a blanket slung on the back, and a gun with a small
store of powder and shot, and a small Bible, constituted the Indian
preacher's outfit ; and, thus entering into the hves of the people for
whom they were laboring, they were all the more successful in bring-
ing them to a knowledge of the truth.
Case's Jubilee Sermon, preached by the request of the
Canada Wesleyan Conference, at London, C. W., on the 6th of June,
1855, mentions the names of Seth Crawford, Thomas Whitehead,
Edmond Stone, and Ahnn Torry, as his early fellow-laborers of his
own race, with Thomas Davis, Peter Jones, and John Simday as their
chief Indian assistants.
" The first Canadian Missionary Society," he says, " was formed on
the Niagara District, in 1822, and soon these societies were multiplied
and extended throughout the province ; their first enterprise being the
support of the missionaries at the head of Lake Ontario ; afterward
among the six nations of Indians on the Grand River ; and thence to
758 Illustrated History of Methodism.
the scattered tribes of the Ojibways, who lived along the lakes and
rivers in the wilderness of Upper Canada. At first the prejudices
of the Indians were very strong against the missionaries, but kindness
and honesty at length prevailed over their surly and suspicious natures ;
the good Spirit also accompanied their work, and the Indians were
brought to believe the ' good book,' to allow the missionaries the priv-
ilege of teaching their children, and ultimately to accept not only the
Gospel of Christ, but the civiKzation which its progress implies.?'
Peter Jones, the Indian preacher, gives the following account of
the introduction of Christianity among the Ojibways, at Kice Lake : —
" During the Methodist Conference at Hamilton, near Coburg, in
September, 1827, several o^ the converted Indians from Grape Island,
and others of us from River Credit, met at the Conference by direc-
tion of Father Case. The Indians pitched their wigwams in a grove.
Here rehgious services were held. During this time Chief Sawyer,
Big Jacob, and others were sent to Rice Lake to invite the Indians to
come down to our encampment. Next morning they returned, accom-
panied by Captain Paudaush and Peter Rice-Lake, the two chiefs, and
thirty or forty others. After refreshments we commenced religious
' talk ; ' we told them what great things the Great Spirit had done for
us at the Credit and Grape Island, to which they all paid great atten-
tion and seemed much impressed. During the same day Bishop
Hedding, Father Case, Dr. Bangs, and other ministers, visited and ad-
dressed the Indians, and prayers and religious instruction were con-
tinued till toward evening, the Indians becoming more and more
deeply impressed.
" At length the Spirit of the Lord was poured out in great power
on the minds of the Indians, and many cried aloud, ' What shall I do to
be saved V That we might have more convenience for giving them
instruction an altar was formed by placing a pole against two trees.
To this place the mourning penitents were invited to come and kneel
for instruction and prayer, and instruction was given them as their
several cases seemed to require. It was not long when Chiefs Rice-
Lake and Paudaush arose and expressed their joyful feelings, saying
they had found peace to their souls ; and they gave glory to God for
his mercy. Then another and another gave the same testimony, and
ere the meeting closed every adult Indian was made happy in the par-
Colonial Methodism. 759
doning love of God. O what a joyful time ! The wilderness re-
sounded with the voice of joy and gladness.
" On the return of the Rice-Lake converts to their home, Captain
Beaver and others from Grape Island were requested to accompany
them, for the purpose of further instruction and edification in the
Christian faith.
" The following occurrence will show the nature of the temptations
the Indians had now to encounter, the device of the white pagcms to
ensnare them, and the firm resistance they showed against their two
grand enemies, the drunka/rd and rum.
" One of these disciples of whisky was ' sure he could induce
the Indians again to drink,' and, providing himself with ardent spirits,
he moved in his canoe over to the island where the Indians were
encamped. Leaving aU at the shore, he went up to the camp, and, in-
viting the Indians down, brought forth his bottle. ' Come,' said he,
' we always good friends ; we once more take a good drink in friend-
ship.'
" ' No,' said Captain Paudaush, ' we drink no more of the fire-
waters.'
" ' O, but you wiU drink with me ; we always good friends.' But
while this son of Belial was urging them to drink, the Indians struck
up in the tune of Walsal the new hymn they had lately learned to
sing:
" O uh pa-gi8li ke che ingo' dwok,
Neej uh ne she nah baig:"
" O for a thousand tongues, to sing
My great Redeemer's praise:"
and while they were singing, this bacchanalian, defeated in his
wicked device, and looking like a/oo?, paddled away from the island,
leaving the Indians to their temperance and their religious devotions."
In summing up the results of his thirty years' missionary work
Father Case exclaims: "Since our remembrance tribes and nations
have been converted, increasing the ranks of the Church by thousands,
and strengthening her for further warfare and certain conquest. Dur-
ing the thirty years of our missionary labors among the wild men of
our forests fourteen bands of wandering pagans have been converted ;
people degraded in ignorance, and besotted by strong drink, without
7(30 Illustrated History of Methodism.
either house or domestic animals. These have been instructed in the
Christian religion, gatliercd into villages, provided with dwellings of
comfort, and taught the duties of domestic life. Two noble institutions
have been erected and are now in operation, the one at Alnwick, near
Coburg, the other at Mount Elgin, near London, on the Kiver Thames,
in which the Indian youth are taught the common branches of En-
glish education, as well as agricultm*e on the farms attached to the
schools. At each of these establishments provision is made for the
board and clothing of fifty young Indians. Our Church has now (1855)
in the mission field twenty-one missionaries to the Indians, seventy-
nine ministers to the domestic missions, sixteen day-school teachers,
fifteen day-schools, two of which are large industrial institutions, and
10,624 members ; 1,142 of that number are Indians."
The death of Wilham Case occurred on the 19th of October, 1855.
War and Peace — Declension and Revival. — In 1812,
before the breaking out of the war between England and the United
States, the number of Methodist members in Canada was 2,250. At
the close of the war, three years afterward, there was found to have
been a decrease of 785 in Canada, and also a decrease in the Church
of the United States of more than ten thousand. With the return of
peace the Societies again began to prosper, and in June 1816, at the
session of the Genesee Annual Conference, which was held at Eliz-
abethtown, a great awakening commenced nnder a sermon by Bishop
George, and before the close of the session it is believed that over a
hundred souls were awakened. This revival spread in waves of power
and blessing until the shores of Lake Ontario, the Niagara, and the
St. Lawrence became vocal with prayer and praise. There were not
ministers enough to conduct all the services, but hundreds of people
would assemble for prayer-meeting, sometimes on one side of the
lake or rivers and sometimes on the other ; the people croesing in boat-
loads to be the helpers of each others' joy, and making the woods and
waters echo with the music of theii' hynms as they rowt-d from shore
to shore. In this revival a new impetus was given to the work in
Canada which has continued to prosper since that day.
British Wesleyanisiu in Canada. — During the war,
while hostihties were raging on the lakes and frontiers, it was no easy
matter for the New York, the New England, or the Genesee Confer-
48
METROPOLITAN WBSLEYAIT CHUECH, TOEONTO.
762 Illustrated History of Methodism.
ences to find among their numbers men suited to the Canadian
circuits, since politics were sure to creep more or less into the spirit, if
not into the forms, of prayers and sermons. Thus it was that in 1814
the Society at Quebec sent to England for a minister, and in response
to their call the Kev. John Strong arrived in Quebec in June of that
same year. The Montreal Society was divided, but the majority went
over to British Wesleyanism, which sent out the Eev. Eichard Will-
iams to the Montreal Circuit, and the Rev. Mr. Burch, the American
preacher, who had stayed at his post during the war, took his departure
just as the "Wesleyan " missionaries " arrived.
Wilhams and Strong commenced operations on the St. Francis
River and in other parts of Lower Canada, in the fields hitherto occu-
pied by the American preachers, and they insisted upon holding the
chapel in Montreal in view of the fact that the money which built it
had been mostly collected in England. They also extended their oper-
ations up into Western or Upper Canada, where the American party
prevailed, and located at Cornwall, Kingston, York, Niagara, and about
the Bay of Quinte. Thus, instead of maintaining their character as
missionaries, they entered into the choicest portions of the work ah*eady
laid out, with the evident purpose of dispossessing the Americans
of the entire Canadian field. This was the occasion of no little con-
croversy, and in order to adjust the difficulties which were continually
arising, and to make an end of strife, an agreement was entered into
between the British and American Conferences in 1820, to the effect
that the EngHsh missionaries should withdraw from Upper Canada,
and the American preachers from Lower Canada ; thus, like Lot and
Abraham, dividing the country between them.
Methoclii^t Episcopal Church of Canada. — But this
compact was destined to a short life. There were many Methodists in
Upper Canada who did not desire to remain under the American juris-
diction, and to meet their views the expedient of a Canadian Annual
Conference was tried ; but after four years this was found to be too
close a bond with their republican neighbors, and in 1828 the Method-
ist Episcopal Church of Canada was organized. This new Church
could hardly be called a secession, since Canadian Methodism had
never held other than a voluntary connection with the Methodism
of the States, and all the preachers who had been sent across the line
Colonial Meti[odis:m. 763
had been sent as volnnteci-s. There was, therefore, no obstacle in the
way of tlie organization of this new Church, and no theological root
of bitterness underneath which might afterward spring up to trouble
them.^ The Conference at which this peaceful separation was arranged
was presided over by Bishop Iledding, who, when the resolutions of
division had been passed, proposed to vacate the chair, as he was no
longer in fact their chairman, by virtue of his office as Bishop of the
Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States ; but so fraternal
was the spirit of the assembly that he was urged to continue in the
chair during the remainder of the session ; and, in place of a Bishop,
William Case was elected as " General Superintendent ^5^0 temP Thus
amicably was severed the connection between the two bodies, and the
Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada started out alone.
State Cliurcliism in Canada. — The Canadas now had a
legislature of their own, but their Governors were sent out to them
from England. As a matter of course, these Governors, with their
families and followers. Were all members of the EstabKshed Church,
no other communion in England being thought either able or worthy
to furnish' the public service with any high functionary; and this fact
was eagerly taken advantage of by the Episcopalians in Canada to
secure for tliemselves a pre-eminence similar to that enjoyed by the
State Church in England. The High-church colonists, with the Gov-
ernor at their head, set up tlie pretense that the Church of England
was the legally estabhshed religion in Canada, by virtue of the fact
that Canada was a British province — a claim which the Methodists,
Baptists, Presbyterians, and Lutherans all united to oppose. The laws
of the province did not permit any except a Church of England min-
ister to solemnize matrimony, and there were various other restraints
thrown around the " Dissenters," against which they were continually
protesting.
The exigencies of poHtics led the Colonial Government to court
the influence of the Methodists, who were the strongest and foremost
enemies of Colonial State-Churchism ; but, unfortunately, there was a
division among the Methodists themselves ; some of them being loyal
in their devotion to every thing British, including British Wesleyan-
ism, while others were more progressive in their views, and were
inclined to follow certain American examples. The managers of the
764 Illusteated Histoky of Methodism.
conservative, or British party, wliicli still had control of the Govern-
ment, were quick to take advantage of this division, and an effort was
made to win over the conservative wing of the Methodists to their
support. It was suggested to them, that as loyal Methodists they
were in reality neither more nor less than a branch of the Chui-cli of
England, both at home and abroad, and it was hinted, that as such they
mio-ht expect a share of the funds reserved by the Provincial Govern-
ment for the support of the regular clergy in case they should make
common cause with the Church-and-State party.
In 1828 the Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland, sent
home a dispatch requesting that English Methodist preachers might
again be sent to Upper Canada, and reconnnending that aid should be
given to their Indian missions out of tlie public, funds. The British
Wcsleyan Conference, before which this proposal was laid, had always
been a thoroughly loyal body, and it was quite tlie thing to l)e looked
for that they should accede to the Governor's pro]X)sal. They were
not well pleased that Methodism in Canada sliould have an American
instead of a British form of organization, though hitlici'to they had
no opportunity of protesting against the Methodist Episcopal Church
of Canada: now, however, they called to mind that the compact of
1820, by which Canada East was given to the English ami Canada
West to the American Methodists, had not been made with the ]\Ietli-
odist Episcopal Church of Canada, this being a subsequent organiza-
tion ; hence they assumed the nullity of the cunq)act, tlie more readily,
perhaps, as on their part it had been otily partly fultilled.*
Meanwhile the Upper Canada Episcopal Methodists were without
a Bishop of their own : such ordinations as were had, of elders and
deacons, being performed by Bishop Hedding, who visited their Con-
ference in 1830. Three men had been elected to their vacant bish-
opric, but had dechned the place. The first of these was Nathan
Bangs, a member of the New York Conference, who from 1802 till
1808 had traveled a Canada circuit and laid the foundation of his
future fame. He was a native of Connecticut, converted in the great
revival of 1800 ; and after his return from Caiiada, whei-e his quality
had been abundantly tested, he entered upon a career of leadership in
the Church which embraced some of the chief offices in its gift. To
•See Webster's "History of the Methodist Episcopal Chincli of Canada," p. 250.
•^^^^J/'&n ^ \
2.3 H
" » a
zr^:-:?
o 3 JS
s :^
'^ "■ n
< o
?^5
CD 00
Jl 00
3 -*
re 3
o -»
766 Illustrated History of Methodism.
become the Bishop of the Canada Church implied the surrender of
his nationahty, and Bangs, who doubtless already felt within him the
prophecy of large success among his own people, put aside the honor
which his Canadian brethren proffered liim. They next elected Wil-
bur Fisk, who was at that time tlie Principal of the Wcsleyan Acad-
emy, Wilbraham, Massachusetts, an eminent preacher and scholar, iind
one of the most saintly men ever produced in America.
The judgment of the Canadians was excellent, but their efforts
were not successful. A tliird candidate was tlien brought forward;
the Rev. Mr. Stratton, one of their own preachers, who, following the
example of Bangs and Fisk, still left the Canadian episcopacy vacant ;
BO Father Case, their patriarch and favorite, continued to preside over
them with the modest title of " Superintendent j^z-o tern.''''
The Methodist Episcopal Church of Csniiada a^ain.
— The changes brought about in 1833, by certain " Articles of Union"
arranged between the British Conference and the Rev, Mr. Ryerson,
on behalf of the Wesleyan Methodist Churcli in Britisli Nortli Amer-
ica, soon produced an outbreak, partly because local preachers were by
its operation denied ordination, on the ground tliat it was not only
contrary to Methodism, but to Christian wisdom in general, that persons
continuing in secular life should carry ministerial orders and titles, and
partly because the ministry had assumed the privilege of forming the
union without proper consultation with the Societies. In one or two
instances the preachers sent by the newly re-organized Conference were
rejected by the Churches to which they were appointed, on the ground
that the puljjits were the property of " The Methodist Episcopal Church
in Canada," while these ministers appeared in the name of a body
which they did not recognize, namely, " The Wesleyan Methodist
Church in British North America." For the most part, however,
the laity quietly accepted the action of their ministers ; many, indeed,
enthusiastically supported it ; thus the chapels and " Mission-Houses,"
or parsonages, after several suits in the courts of law, were retained
by the old Church under its new name, and the financial outlook for
the adherents of episcopacy was any thing but hopeful.
In order to maintain the legal life of the organization which had
been voted out of existence, the episcopal party determined to hold
the Annual Conference as usual for the year 1834, which body, claim-
Colonial Methodism. 767
ing to be tlie rightful Conference of tlie " Methodist Episcopal Church
of Canada," assembled on the 25th of June, at Cummer's Churcli,
near Toronto, whereat there appeared only three regularly ordained
elders, to wit, Joseph Gatchell, David Culp, and Daniel Pickett, and
J. W. Byam, deacon. These, with a number of local preachers who
were in attendance, re-organized the Conference ; elected the Kev.
John Tleynolds " Superintendent pro tem.^'' in the room of Father
Case; received several ministerial candidates from the ranks of the
loc al preachers ; re-arranged the circuits, on which, however, almost
every place of worship had passed out of their hands ; and thus, with
a courage that was admirable, whatever may be said of their wis-
dom, set themselves to the almost hopeless task of contending, on
British territory, and in spite of British power and prestige, for a
form of Church government widely different from all the rest of
British Methodism, but which was, doubtless, the form contemplated by
the great leader wliose name their EngHsh brethren continued to bear.
The next step was to elect a Bishop. For this purpose a special
session of what was called " The ' General Conference of the Metli-
odist Episcopal Church of Canada " was held at Trafalgar Meeting
house, on the 25th of June, 1835 ; which General Conference consisted
of five men, to wit : tlie Rev. John Reynolds, General Superintendent
pro tem.^ David Culp, Joseph Gatchell, Daniel Pickett, and John H.
Huston, the last-named being a traveling deacon, and the others local
preachers in elders' orders. The election of Bishop resulted in the
choice of the Rev. John Reynolds, who, on Sunday, June 28th, 1835,
was ordained to the episcopal office by the other four ministei-s com-
prising the Conference. The Church over which he was to preside
at this time reported 21 preachers, including those on trial, and a
membership of 1,243, being about one twelfth of the original body
whose successors they claimed to be.
At the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of
the United States held in Cincinnati, in 1836, fraternal delegates
appeared from both the Canada Churches, and a stormy debate ensued
as to which of the two should be recognized as the rightful heirs of
the original Canadian Methodist body ; but the General Conference,
taking into account the excitement under which they spoke, treated
them with all couiiesy, referred the whole question to a committee.
768
Illustrated History of Methodism.
which reported in favor of recognizing the body then in connection
with the Britisli Wesleyan Conference.
Then followed litigation over Church property, which failed not of
its usual effects ; for whatever might be the merits of any particular
ALBERT COLLEGE.
cause, both the plaintiff and defendant were certain to come out of the
ti-ial with a very poor opinion of one another. These trials resulted in
the confirmation of the title of the "Wesleyan Cliurch to the propertji
which they claimed, and the Episcopal body, being now literally out of
doors, were compelled to begin their Church enterprises over again. In
spite of their poverty, however, they had the satisfaction of seeing
their numbers increase, for at the Conference of the ensuing year they
reported 24 preachers and a membership of 2,390 — an increase of 1,14-7
members in a single year. In 1838 the body comprised 32 preachers
and 4,177 members, and from that time to the present they have
advanced in numbers and wealth until at the Conference of 1878 they
reported 3 Annual Conferences, namely : Niagara, Ontario, and Bay
of Quinte, comprising 2G7 ministers, a membership of 27,285, 516
churches, 128 parsonages, and 2 collegiate institutions — the Albert
University, at Belleville, of which the Rev. J. R. Jacques, D.D., Ph.D ,
is President, and Professor of Ancient Languages ; and Alma College,
at St. Thomas, a new enterprise not yet fully in operation. They
have also a Church paper, " The Canada Christian Advocate," pub-
lislied at Hamilton, Ontario, a paper of deservedly high reputation;
where the Book Room of the denomination is also located ; the Rev.
Colonial Methodism. 769
S. G. Stone, D.D., holding the very honorable positions both of Editor
and Book Agent.
Thus the little band which in 1835 started out in ecclesiastical life
with nothing but their theories, their courage, and their faith, has
become a strongly-established body, with an active and increasing
membership, and Church property estimated to be worth nearly a
million and a quarter of dollars.
The Canadian Episcopacy. — The Eev. John Reynolds, the
first ]]ishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, was born
near Hudson, N. Y., in 1786, and removed to Canada with his parents
when only ten years old. He was converted in 1803 under the labors
of Nathan Bangs, and five years afterward was admitted on trial in
the New York Conference, which, as has been seen, comprised at that
time the whole of Western Canadian Methodism. He was one of
Elder Ryan's assistants during the War of 1812, at the close of which,
on account of failing health, he returned to secular life.
At the Hallowell Conference, in 1824, he was ordained elder by
Bishop George, and being from the first opposed to the plan of union
with the British Wesleyans, he naturally became the leader of the
little company who established the present Canadian Methodist Epis-
copal Church in 1835. His di'dination as Bishop, though not by
regular succession, was performed in the manner indicated in the
Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which provides for
the consecration of a Bishop by three elders in case the regular
Episcopal succession should ever fail. Bishop Reynolds died in
1857, and the Rev. John Alley, who had been elected in 1845,
became the senior Bishop. In 1847 the Rev. Philander Smith was
elected to the Episcopacy, and he in turn was succeeded in 1856 by
the Rev. James Richardson, D.D.
Bishop Richardson, at the time of the last Methodist revo-
lution, was one of the leading ministers. He was born in Kingston,
Upper Canada, January 29, 1791, and spent his youth as a sailor on
the lakes, in which capacity he served in the British navy in 1812.
He was converted in 1817, entered the Canadian itinerancy in 1825,
and went over to British Wesleyanism with the great body of his
Church in 1833 ; but subsequently becoming dissatisfied, he removed
to the United States, from whence he at length returned to Canada
770 Illustkated History of Miithodism.
in the capacity of Agent of the Canada Bible Society, which office
he held for eleven years, being meanwhile a local minister in the
Canada Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1858 this body elected
and consecrated him to the office of Bishop, in which he died, in the
year 1875, at the advanced age of eighty-four years.
BISHOP CARMAN.
Bishop Cariiiaii. — After Bishop Eichardson's retirement from
labor, in 1874, tlie Kev. J. Morrison Eeid, D.D-., then Missionary Sec-
retary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was elected to succeed him,
but on his declination of the office, the Kev. Albert Carman, D.D.,
the present Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada, was
elected, after hnving served in its ministry for eighteen years. He
is a native of Canada, a graduate of Victoria College, ex-professor
of mathematics in Belleville Seminary, and ex-President of Albert Col-
lege, from which institution, after long and successful service as
professor, principal, and president, he was promoted to the highest
office in the gift of his Church. In 1860 he received the degree of
Master of Arts, and the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1874. He is
now in the full prime of his life, having been born in 1833.
Colonial Methodism.
771
Rev. Eg^erton Ryerson.— This Methodist statesman and
divine, whose name will be held in grateful remembrance both by his
own Church and by all lovers of free education, was born in the town
of Woodhouse, Upper Canada, in 1803. He was converted in early
life, and followed two of his elder brothers into the ministry of the
Methodist Church. His name has already been mentioned in connec-
tion with Indian missions, in which he rendered good service during a
part of his early ministry, and also in connection with the delicate and
responsible post of Commissioner to the British Conference to arrange
REV. EGEETON RYERSON, D.D., LL.D.
the terms of union therewith. During his first years of service as an
itinerant preacher he developed remarkable talents for writing, espe-
cially controversial writing, and for many year: his pen found active
service in defending the Methodists against High-church pretensions,
and vindicating the cause of popular education against its Eomish
assailants. He was the first editor of " The Christian Guardian "—the
organ of the Canada Conference— which was commenced in 1829. In
1842 he was appointed the first President of Yictoria College. From
772 Illusteated History of Methodism.
this position he was called, in 1845, to accept the office of chief Super-
intendent of Education for Upper Canada, which post he has held for
a period of over thirty years, with tlie approval of all the diverse
governments and parties, greatly to the advancement of the cause of
popular education, and to tlie lionor of liimself and liis Church.
In 1874 the General Conference of tlic Methodist Churcli of Can-
ada, the latest form of Methodism in British America, elected Dr.
Ryerson as its first President. In his inaugural speecli on tlie occasion
he makes mention of the fact that his long life has heen also a stormy
one. His office brought him into almost constant conllict with Romish '
priests, who set themselves against his theory uf common school edu-
cation with all the rhetoric and all the votes at theii- coniiiinnd, and his
controversial writings on this subject alone covei- thoiisaiids of ])i-inted
pages, and furnish some of the strongest and most clcariy-statcd argu-
ments to be found in the whole range uf educational literature in
defense of the education of all the children of the State under the
direction of the State and at the expense of the State. ''^
Dr. Ryerson has twice i'ei)resented the Canadian Wesleyans in the
General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, tirst in 1844,
second in 1S6S. Besides his voluminous controversial writing he has
published several works for the use of ])ublic schools, including a
"Manual of Agricultural Chemistry," " Elements of Political Econ-
omy," etc.
In consideration of his long and valuable services Dr. Ryerson
was recently retired by the Government on full j)ay, retaining also his
title as Minister oi Public Instruction, and the privilege of exercising
his functions at pleasure. His office and desk in the Dc])artment of
Pul)lic Instruction at Toronto are still reserved for his occasional use,
and the grand old hero of so many combats and victories in the name
of free religion and free education is one of the most beloved as well
as honored men in the whole Canadian Dominion.
*The author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to the lion. J. (Jeorge Hodgins,
LL.D., Deputy Minister of Public Instruction at Toronto, the associate and successor of Dr.
Ryerson, for copies of [lamphlets in which the above-mentioned memorable controvei'sies
have been published; as well us for his special report on tlie "Ontaiio Edacational Exhibit"
at the Centennial Exhibition at Phihulelphia. The uilucational head-quarters at Toronto,
|)rojected by Dr. Ryerson and brought to their present state of efficiency by Dr. Hodgins,
indicate the completeness and thoroughness of the plans of these educational administrators,
which entitle them to the foremost rank in that important line of public service.
CoLO]sriAL Methodism. 773
Conference of Eastern British Anieriesi. — The labors
of Coughlan in Newfoundland, and of William Black — " Bishop
Black," as he was sometimes called — in Nova Scotia and New Bruns-
wick, have already been mentioned. Previous to the year 1800 a
majority of the Methodist circuits in the Lower Provinces were sup-
plied from the New York and New England Conferences, but aftci'
that date most of the preachers were sent out by the British "Wesleyan
Missionary Society. After the division of Canadian Methodism into
the two sections, the Eastern and Western, an agreement was entered
into between these bodies and the Methodist Episcopal Church, that
neither should send its preachers across the line which separated
the two nations without the consent of the other; a compact which
was essential to the peace and quietness of the Canadian Societies, but
which built up a wall of separation between the two portions of
American Methodism that had been blessed with a common history.
The Conference of Eastern British Amei'ica liad fewer bonds of
union with the Church in the United States tlian that of Upper or
Western Canada, and was, perhaps, more thoroughly Bi'itisli in its
method and spirit. It, however, was borne along with the mai-ch ol
events, and in 1874 entered the Methodist Confederation, which no\\
comprises the majority of British American Methodism.
The Methodist Church of Csinacla received its present
name and form in 1874-, on the occasion of the union of the Wesley-
ans, the New Connection, and the Wesleyan Conferences of Eastern
British America.
Essential changes had been going on in the country. Instead of
separate provinces they had become a Confederation, with less of
British authority over tliem ; and this political union naturally sug-
gested a union of difTerent sections of Canada Methodists and a largei'
independence of Britisli controL The discipline of tliis body, so far
as it relates to the internal affairs of the Societies, -emains unchano-ed.
The six Annual Conferences into which the whole work has been
divided, namely : the Toronto, London, Montreal, Nova Scotia, New
Brunswick, and Prince Edward's Island and Newfoundland Con-
ferences are composed exclusively of ministers. There is also a
quadi'ennial General Conference aftei- the manner of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, composed of an equal number of ministei's and
774 Illustrated History or Methodism.
laymen, and its president, whose term of office covers the entire four
years from one Conference to anotlier, is the highest officer in the
Connection. The manner of stationing and ordaining preachers is
copied from the British AVesleyan Conference, but there is, as might
be expected, a much larger degree of elasticity and freedom in the
general management of affairs.
Statistics. — At the time the above-mentioned union was
effected, the membership of the United Church was 102,178, with 733
ministers, since which time its progress has been rapid, the statistics
of 1878 showing a membership of 122,605 ; 1,165 itinerant ministers ;
3,589 local preachers ; and 1,783 Sunday-schools. The annual income
of the Canadian Missionary Society is over $140,000, being an average
of considerably more than a dollar per member; a showing which is
greatly to the credit of the Canadians, wdio in this respect outshine
their neighbors in the States.
The IVIissionary Society of this Missionary Church has already
planted 409 stations, dotting the whole country from the Atlantic to
the Pacific, and stretching far up into the great Hudson Bay Territory
toward the frozen north. There are at present about 40,000 mission-
ary Church members under the care of 430 missionary pastors, a con-
siderable proportion of which work is among the Indians and half-
breeds ; that class of people with whom the Republic has had so much
trouble, but who, having from the first been regarded by the Canadi-
ans as human beings, with souls to be saved, have steadily improved
in the arts of civilization as well as in peace and piety. This Society
has also extended its missions to the West Indies and Japan, though
the enormous extent of its home territory would seem to give sufficient
exercise for its evangelizing work.
The total value of the Church property of this body, as reported
at the General Conference of 1878, was $5,922,207 ; the value of
property in educational institutions and endowments was $315,000.
Colleges and Schools.— The principal educational institution
of the Methodist Church in Canada is the Victoria University, at
Cobin-g, 0/itario, under the presidency of B,ev. S. S. Nelles, D.D.,
LL.D., who also occupies the Chair of Mental and Moral riiilosophy.
Dr. Nelles is a native Canadian, a graduate of the Wesleyan Univer-
sity at Middletown, Conn., in the class of 1846, a man of delightful
Colonial Methodism. 775
personal qualities and a deeply read classical scholar. The faculty of
the University comprises eight professors in the Collegiate Department,
four in its Law Faculty, and four in its School of Theology, besides
the president, whose abundant labors extend to this department also.
It has an affiliated relation with the Medical Colleges in Montreal and
Toronto ; thus covering all the great fields of professional education.
Since the organization of the School of Theology, in 1871, it has
trained 162 students for the Christian ministry, 112 of whom have
entered the Methodist ministry in Canada. The number of graduates
in all departments up to 1879 was 205, and the whole nmnber of
graduates in all departments was 1,195.
The Wesleyan Theolog'ical Colle§^e, at Montreal, was
founded in 1873, as a training school for ministers among the French-
speaking population, especially in the Province of Quebec. It has
about twenty students, and property to the value of $30,000.
Mt. Allison Wesleyan College and Academies.—
Mt. Allison, in Sackville, New Brunswick, is the seat of a system of
Methodist schools which have grown up around the Wesleyan Male
Academy, established by the late Charles T. Allison, Esq., in 1843,
who, under a distinct impression of duty, set apart tlie sum of $20,000,
on condition that a like amount should be raised by the Church at
large, for the education of the children of Methodist parents.
The first principal of the Academy, under whose administration it
grew to a college, was the Rev. Humphrey Pickard, D.D., a native of
Fredericton, New Brunswick, and a graduate of Wesleyan University
of the class of 1839. To liis courage, persistence, administrative
ability, and fervent piety, this now flourishing institution owes its
safe passage through the long period of its financial struggle for life.
It now comprises the Mount Allison Wesleyan College, a male and
female academy, and is affihated with the University of HaKfax,
through which institution its scholastic degrees are conferred. The
President of the College is Rev. J. R. Inch, LL.D., who is assisted in
the literary and theological department by a corps of six professors.
Its trustees are appointed by the General Conference of the Methodist
Church of Canada.
The Staff of Canada Methodism.— The Rev. George
Douglas, LL.D., Principal of the Wesleyan Theological College of
76
Illusteated History of Methodism.
Montreal, and now (1879) tlie President of the Canada General Con-
fercncoj was born in Scotland in 1826, and was converted in Mon-
treal, to winch place his family removed while he was a youth. At
the age of twenty-two he was admitted into the Canadian Wesleyan
ministry, in which he filled the important stations at Kingston, Toronto,
Hamilton, and Montreal. At the iirst session of the Genei*al Confer-
ence, in ISY'i, Dr. Ryerson was elected President and Dr. Douglas
REV. GEORGE DOUGLAS, LL.D.
Vice-president ; his present office is, therefore, in some sense a regular
official succession. Its functions, however, are limited to what may
be called honorary services, the actual working powers of the Church
being chiefly wielded ])y Conference Secretaries and Committees.
Rev. Alexander 8iitherlaiicl, D.D., the Secretary of the
General Conference, is a leading spirit of Canadian Methodism.
Colonial Metiiodisji. 777
lie is a man in the full prime of his ample powers, liaving licon horri
of Scottish parents in tlie town of Guelph, Upper Canada, in 1833.
Soon after his conversion he began to exercise his gifts as a preaclier,
and in 1855 was received as a candidate for tlie ministi-j of tlie Wes-
leyan Church. As a student in Victoria College, wliicli lie entered in
1858, he gave promise of future usefulness; and after tilling some of
the chief pulpits of his denomination in Hamilton, Toronto, and Mon-
treal, he was, in 1871, elected Secretary of his Confei'cnce, which then
embraced the western portion of Canada. In 1872, in conjunction with
the Rev. Dr. Sanderson, he represented his Church at the General
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, at Brooklyn ; and in
1874, at the first General Conference of the Methodist Church of
Canada, he was elected Missionary Secretary, as the associate of the
venerable Dr. Enoch Wood, which position he still holds.
Dr. Sutherland is an eloquent platform speaker, a vigorous writer,
a leader in debate, and an efficient man of business. In 1879 the
Victoria University conferred upon hiin the degree of Doctor of
Divinity.
The Rev. Enoch Wood, D.D. — Among the early Englisli
missionaries sent out to Eastern British America was the Rev. Enoch
Wood. He was born in Lincolnshire, England, in 1804, and entered
the service of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in 1826. After serv-
ing for three years in the West India Missions he was transferred to
the province of New Brunswick, where he labored for nineteen years.
At the close of this term of service he was appointed by the British
Conference Superintendent of Missions in Canada, whereupon he
removed his residence to Toronto.
The older Methodists of j^ew Brunswick still treasure the memory
of his long and successful labors among them with emotions of almost
filial gratitude, and recall his gentle and lovable manner and charactei-
with ever-fresh delight. It is chiefly through his faith and sagacity
that the Canadian Wesleyan Missions have reached their present
efficiency and extent; and, although now bending under the weight
of years and labors, he is still to be found at the Missionary Rooms
in Toronto, where, as Honorary Secretary, he still devotes himself to
the lighter portions of the work, which he is apparently only willing
to lay down with his life. In 1851 Dr. AVood was :i|)puinted Prosi-
49
778
Illustrated History of Methodism.
dent of the Canada Conference, as then organized, which office he
held for seven consecutive years. In 1862 he was again placed in
the President's chair, and at the re-organization, in 1874, he was
elected the first President of the Toronto Annual Conference of the
Methodist Church in Canada.
EXOCH WOOD, D.D.
The Rev. Edward Hartley Dewart, 1>.D., editor of
" The Christian Guardian," the western organ of Canada Methodism,
is, as his position implies, one of the chiefs of the Canadian ministry ;
the " Guardian " having for fifty years been one of the boldest and
most vigorous religious newspapers published on this continent, and
its editorial chair having been filled by the strongest available men.
Dr. Dewart is an Irishman by birth, but a Canadian by early adop-
tion and hearty sympathy. He was converted at the age of fifteen, and
after a sound training in the Normal School at Toronto, he entered
the Wesleyan ministry in 1851, and served as an itinerant for eighteen
years, until 1869, when he was elected to the position which he now
fills. He is an editor born, and under his management the " Guardian "
Colonial Methodism. 779
has increased its circulation and influence ; it being now recognized as
the leading religious paper in the Dominion, and certain to be fore-
most in the advocacy of every good cause. In the department of
education, social science, and theology, Dr. Dewart has published some
admirable tracts and pamphlets ; and especially is he a recognized
leader in the temperance reform, which has recently claimed so much
attention in the Church.
It is too early yet to apply any measuring lines to this vigorous,
progressive, growing Methodist editor. He has already held his pres-
ent position longer than any of his predecessors, and has received other
lionors at the hands of his brethren ; having been appointed senior
representative to the British Wesleyan Conference in 1873, and made
a Doctor of Divinity by the Victoria University in 1879.
One of his friends thus cordially praises him : " Dr. Dewart is a
man of sturdy independence and strong convictions. Too frank for
diplomacy, and too honest for sophistry, he never assumfes an equivocal
position. In the discussion of great questions you always know where
he is. He has his convictions, and he stands by them in the face ol
any opposition. To his advocacy, perhaps, more than to any other, is
due the recent union of Canadian Methodism."
The Rev. W. H. Withrow, M.A., the editor of the Cana-
dian "Methodist Magazine," and of the Sunday-school publications of
the Methodist Church of Canada, is the product of the best advan-
tages supplied by his Church. He was a student both at Victoria
College and Toronto University ; traveled for some years in the Meth-
odist New Connection, from which he was received by the Wesleyans ;
. and in 1874 the lirst General Conference of the United Churches
elected him Assistant Editor of the " Christian Guardian," with special
charge of Sunday-school publications. On the establishment of the
" Methodist Magazine," in 1875, he was intrusted with its manage-
ment, to which place he was re-elected by the General Conference of
1878. Among his published writings is a " History of Canada," and
an elaborate work on " The Catacombs of Rome," which is circulated
extensively in Europe as weU as in the United States and Canada.
Rev. William If rig-g's, who has recently succeeded the Rev.
Dr. Rose as Book Steward of the Wesleyan Methodist Book Room at
Toronto, was born in the North of Ireland, educated in the CoUe-
780
Illustrated History of Methodism.
giate Institute of Liverpool, of which the celebrated Dean Howson
was Head Master, and after some years of mercantile life, in which he
received a thorough business training, he removed to Canada, and
entered the ministry of the Wesleyan Methodist Church in 1859.
He is still a young man, scarcely more than forty, though he has
already filled some of the most important pulpits in the Connection ;
the last being that of the Metropolitan Church of Toronto,* w^hose
magnificent house of worship is, perhaps, the equal of any Methodist
sanctuary in the world. The removal of Mr. Briggs from the pastor-
KEV, HUMPHREY PICKAED, D.D.
ate to his present position has been criticised on account of his emi-
nent abilities as a preacher, but as Book Steward he becomes the
servant of the whole Connection instead of a single Society, and it is
surely no disqualification for his office that in addition to- business
abilities he has also the gift of speech.
Rev. Humphrey Pickard, D.D., already mentioned as the
veteran educator at Mt. Allison, is the Book Steward of the Eastern
• See cut, page 761.
Colonial Methodism.
781
section of the Ohnrcli, ^vith head-quarters at Halifax. At the close of
his terms of service as Principal and President at Mt. Allison, in 1869,
Dr. Pickard was appointed editor of the "■ Provincial Wesleyan," and
Book Steward of the AVesleyan Conference, at Halifax, Nova Scotia.
He was twice elected President of the Wesleyan Conference of East-
ern British America, and in 1878 was, by the General Conference of
the United Methodist Church of Canada, again placed in charge of
the publishing interests at Halifax.
Dr. Pickard, though one of tlie fathers in the Church, having been
born in 1813, is still able to keep step in his line of duty with the
younger men, while as a preceptor, a gentleman, and a Christian, his
junior brethren delight to do him honor ; many of them gratefully
remembering the years sjDcnt under his guidance and instruction.
The Rev. Diineaii Diiubar Ciirrie, D.D., the editor
of the " Provincial Wesleyan," the eastern official organ of Method-
ism, published at Halifax, Nova Scotia, is a native of Fredericton,
New Brunswick. He entered the ministry as a member of the Con-
ference of Eastern British America in 1853, of which he held the
secretaryship for several years, and in which his labors were blessed
with extensive revivals of religion. His name indicates a Scotch
descent, and his position points him out as one of the chief scholars
and writers of his Church.
KEV. JOHN WATSFORD.
President of tlie First General Conference of the "Wesleyan Church in Australia.
CHAPTER XXX.
METHODISM IN AUSTRALIA, NEW ZEALAND, AND POLYNESIA.
HE island continent of Australia is six times larger than British
India, twenty-six times larger than Great Britain, and only one
lifth smaller than the European continent.
It is a remarkable fact in the history of the providence of God
that a coiiiitrv like Australia, witli a climate so varied that the fauna and
T
Methodism in Australia, Etc. 783
flora of the whole world can be acclimatized there, should have re-
mained (so near such densely peopled countries as India and China)
comparatively unpeopled, awaiting the advent of the English-speak-
ing race. A new nation, mainly Protestant, is growing up underneath
the Southern Cross. The Australians may be said to be the latest born
of the nations, and should prolit by the experience and mistakes of
older nations.
The Portuguese claim to have discovered Australia early in the
sixteenth century, .Old manuscript maps dated 1531 and 1542 have
marked on them an extensive country south of the Molucca, under
the name of Java Le Gi'ande, (Great Java.) Early in the seventeenth
century Dutch navigators voyaging to Java, driven, in some cases, by
stress of weather, out of their course, sighted different parts of the
Australian coast, and gave it the name of N^ew Holland. In 1770 the
greatest of English circumnavigators. Captain Cook, sighted the south-
eastern shore of Australia, and landing at " Botany Bay," he took pos-
session c»f the country for the English Crown, giving it the name of
l!^ew South Wales.
Kearly twenty years later the British Government selected Xew
South Wales as a comdct settlement. Some of the worst of the crim-
inals of Great Britain and Ireland were transported, and with a popu-
lation consistins: of soldiers and officials and hardened criminals of both
sexes, the moral condition of '-Botany Bay " was a dark one.
Methodism was not established in Sydney until 1812. In the
*' English Wesleyan Methodist Magazine " for that year, an apjieal
was published from the Methodists in the colony asking for a mission-
ary. Two years later an appeal was sent to England from Messrs.
Bowden and Hosking, who had established society classes in Sydney.
Those gentlemen have been called "the lay fathers of Australasian
Methodism."
The first Methodist minister who preached in Australia was the
Eev. Samuel Leigh. (See " Kemarkable Incidents in the Life of the
Ptev. S. Leigh," by Rev. Alexander Strachan. Wesleyan Conference
office : London.) He landed in Sydney on August 10, 1815, after a
voyage of one hundred and sixty days. The day after his arrival he
waited on the governor of the colony :
" Who sent you here in the capacity of a Wesleyan missionary ? "
'84
Illustrated History of Methodism.
asked the governor. Mr. Leigh answered, " Tlie Committee of that
Society, at the request of several British settlers, and as I understand,
with the concurrence of his majesty's government." The governor
replied, " I regret you have come here as a missionary, and feel sorry
that I cannot give you any encouragement in that capacity."
REV. JAMES WATKIN.
Mr. Leigh produced his credentials. Governor Macquarie looked at
them and then said, "Well, you have come to a strange country.
These documents are of no value here. It is necessary that we should
be jealous and cautious, for a few years since we had a religious rebel-
lion, aggravated by the bitter hostility of botli papists and Protestants.
Methodism in Australia, Etc. 785
If you will take office under government, 1 will find you a situation
in which you may become rich, one in which you will be much more
comfortable than in going about preaching in such a colony as this."
Samuel Leigh's reply was that lie had come to the colony as a Wes-
leyan missionary to preach the Gos]3el to the people, and to teach the
rising generation the fear of God. To attend to these duties was his
only calling. The governor's tone altered, and he said that he wished
Mr. Leigh all success in his work.
He commenced his mission in Sydney, in a very low neighborhood
known as " The Rocks." A small place was rented, a Sabbath-school
established, and the hand of God was with his servant. Before long
he reported to the Committee in London that he had 14 preaching-
places, 6 classes, 4 Sunday-schools, and 58 communicants.
Nearly three years after landing in Sydney, Mr. Leigh was cheered
by the arrival of a fellow-laborer, the Eev. Walter Lawry. The
next Wesleyan missionary to arrive was Benjamin Carvosso, son of
the celebrated William Carvosso, the Cornish class-leader. Other mis-
sionaries followed, and the work of God raj^idly extended.
The beautiful island of Tasmania, formerly called Yan Dieman's
Land, was settled in 1803, as a penal colony. In 1820 the Rev. Sam-
uel Leigh brought its spiritual destitution under the notice of the
Wesleyan Missionary Committee in London. The shiiD in which Ben-
jamin Carvosso voyaged to Sydney called in at Hobert Town, and, like
a true Methodist preacher, Mr, Carvosso tried to do good. He asked
the police magistrate for permission to preach in the street. His
request was acceded to. Encouraged by the attendance he preached
again the following evening. The next day he preached in the jail
from the parable of the " Prodigal Son." The sight of so many per-
sons before him in double irons was, to the preacher, very strange and
affecting. The Rev. Ralph Mansfield, on his way to Sydney, preached
at Hobart Town also. Christian soldiers have been useful in spread-
ing Methodism in different parts of the world, for example. Captain
Webb in America. The first Methodist chapel built in Sydney owed
its erection mainly to the efforts of a pious soldier named Scott, and
Methodism in Tasmania was first organized into a society by another
soldier, Corporal Waddy. The little band of Methodists had to suffer
persecution, but the -work spread. From a private house the congre-
786
Illustrated History of Methodis^l
gatiou moved to a carpenter's shop. It had to be enlarged to meet
the requirements of the increasing congregation, and ere long three
hundred persons assembled daily to hear the Word j^reached. The
first resident minister was the Rev. William Horton. The first
fruit of his ministry was a woman named '' Mary Down." She
REV. GKUKGE MAKTIX.
had been a very bad woman— a terrible drunkard— brought up in the
Roman Catholic faith. Scarcely a week passed away without her
being brought up before the police magistrate for disorderly conduct.
The worst criminals in Tasmania were sent to Macquane Harl)or.
Governor Arthur recommended the British Government to arrange
Mktjiodis.-\[ in Australia, Etc. 7S7
for tlie a})pointment of a Wesleyan missionary to preach to these most
, liardened criminals. Governor Arthur had seen the operations of the
Methodist Cliurch in the West Indies, and was convinced that a Meth-
odist preaclier woukl be likely to be more effective in dealing with
criminals of the worst type than a minister of any other Church.
The Rev. William Schotield was the iirst missionary appointed to Mac-
quarie Harbor. Mr. Ijackhouse, an eminent Quaker, bore this testi-
mony: "The lal)or of William Schotield, the first missionary who
became resident here, was, through the Divine blessing, crowned with
encouraging success." Tie found a difficulty in prevailing upon the
men to cherish liope ; but when this was once effected, they began to
lay hold of the offers of mercy through a crucified Redeemer, and
some remarkable changes of character ensued. But while Methodism
won converts for Christ among the criminal j^opulation of Australia
and Tasmania, it made still greater progress among the immigrants
wdio arrived in all the colonies from Great Britain and Ireland.
In New South Wales and Tasmania, Victoria and South Australia,
churches were built. Sabbath-schools organized, societies foi'med.
Among the ministers who laid the foundations of Methodism in the
colonies, w^ere Samuel Leigh, Walter Lawry, Benjamin Carvosso,
Ralph Mansfield, Nathaniel Turner, John Waterhouse, William B.
Boyce, James Watkin, John Hobbs, Thomas Buddie, John A. Man-
ton, John Eggleston, William Butters, Daniel J. Draper, William
Longbottora, Joseph Orton, Samuel Wilkinson, Francis Tuckfield,
Benjamin Hurst, Edward Sweetman. Most of these have passed
away to their reward. Some still remain, honored and respected by
the Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Church.
Discovery of Crold. — The discovery of gold in 1851, in dif-
ferent parts of Australia, may be said to have revolutionized Australia.
Tlie names of places where gold was discovered, such as Bathurst, the
Turon, Ballarat, Bendigo, Mount Alexander, and Forest Creek,
became known throughout the world. Attracted by the magnetic
influence of gold, men of all nationalities and creeds voyaged to Aus-
tralia. The Methodist Churches rose to the level of their responsibili-
ties. The Methodist church was almost invariably the first sanctuary
erected in the towns which sprang up so rapidly on the gold fields. The
first religious services in nine cases out of ten were conducted either by
788 Illustrated History of Methodism.
tlie Methodist local preacher or itinei-ant preacher. Appeals were
made to England to send out more ministers, and a number of men
eminently adapted for the ministry in a new and rising country left
for Australia.
In 1853 the Rev. Robert Young was sent by the Wesleyan Mis-
REV. J. S. WAUGH, D.D.
President of the Australian General Conference of 1S81.
sionary Committee in London, to consult Avith the ministers and lay
representatives of the Methodist Churches in Austraha, and the result
of his visit was, that at the Birmingham Conference of 1854, a plan
was adopted for forming the Wesleyan Missionary Society's Australian
Methodism in Australia, Etc. 789
and Polynesian Mission into a distinct and affiliated connection of the
Parent Conference in England." The iirst Australasian Conference
was held in Sydney, in January, 1855, the Rev. W. B. Boyce being
the president. The Conference for some years was held alternately in
the four capital cities of the principal Australasian colonies.
In 1872 the Australasian Conference was divided, after the Ameri-
can Methodist Episcopal model, into four Annual Conferences:
1. The ISTew South Wales and Queensland Conference. 2. The
Yictoria and Tasmania Conference. 3. The South Austraha Confer-
ence. 4. The New Zealand Conference. These Annual Conferences
are merely administrative. The work of legislation being left to a
General Conference composed of ministerial and lay re])resentatives.
The General Conference meets every three years. The Iirst, in 1875,
met in Melbourne ; the second, in 1878, in Sydney; the third in Ade-
laide, in 1881. The first General Conference was presided over by
the presidents of the Annual Conferences. The Ptev. John AVatsford
was elected President of the General Conference in 1878, and the Rev,
J. S. Waugh, D.D., President of the General Conference in 1881.
Statistics. — The statistics submitted to the General Conference
of 1881, give the following particulars:
I^ew South Wales and Queensland Conference — 339 churches, 401
other preaching places, 109 ministers, 1 college, 2,438 Sabbath-school
teachers, 392 local preachei-s, 356 class-leaders, 6,601 church members,
309 Sabbath-schools, 20,814 Sabbath scholars, 52,925 attendants on
public worship.
Victoria and Tasmania Conference — 502 churches, 114 ministers, 2
colleges, 4,622 Sabbath-school teachers, 721 local preachers, 780 class-
leaders, 12,245 church members, 479 Sunday-schools, 41,712 Sabbath
scholars, 93,444 attendants on public worship.
South Australia Conference — 231 churches, 51 ministers, 1 college,
2,164 Sabbath-school teachers, 228 local preachers, 344 class-leaders,
5,078 church members, 198 Sunday-schools, 16,446 Sabbath scholars,
43,446 attendants on public worship.
New Zealand Conference — 167 churches, 79 ministers, 1 college.
1,558 Sabbath-school teachers, 289 local preachers, 206 class-leaders,
3,981 church members, 182 Sunday-schools, 14,064 Sabbath scholars,
38,623 attendants on public worship.
'90
Illustrated History of Methodism.
The Wesleyan Methodist Church in Aiistraha, Tasmania, and New
Zealand, is second to none in providing for the religious wants of the
rapidly increasing populations. Among its ministers there have been,
and are, wise administrators, eloquent, and useful preachers.
Wesley College, in Melbourne, Victoria ; Horton College, in Tas-
REV. W. KELYNACK, D.D.
mania ; Prince Alfred College, in Adelaide ; South Australia and
Newington College, New South Wales, stand in the front rank among
the educational institutions of the colonies.
The " Weekly Advocate," (Sydney,) the " Spectator," (Melbourne,)
Methodis.^i iiN- Australia, Etc. 791
the " Christian Weekly and Methodist Journal," (Adelaide,) and the
" Weslejan," (New Zealand,) are the Church papers.
A grand future is before Australia, and the Methodist Church is
doing its full share to promote that " righteousness which exalteth a
nation.''
The Primitive Methodist, the United Methodist Free Churches,
the Bible Christians, and the New Connection branches of the Meth-
odist Church, are all represented in the Australian colonies. Their
numbers are small when compared with the Wesleyan Methodists, but
they are all doing valuable work in the localities in which they have
established themselves.
Wew Zealand.— When Captain Cook, the great English cir-
cumnavigator, was in New Zealand he expressed the opinion that it
would one day be an important British colony. Events have justilied
his opinion. The population of British origin in- 1881 numbered
nearly half a million. Early in the present century there was consid-
erable trade between the recently formed settlements in Australia and
New Zealand. The Maories, as the aboriginals called themselves,
were j)hysically and mentally a noble race of men, deserving the name
wliicli has been given them of the " dark-skinned Scandinavians of the
South." But they were Avarlike, cruel, and caimiljaL
To the Rev. Samuel Marsden, of the Church of England Mission-
ary Society, belongs the honor of having established the first mission
in New Zealand in 181-i. The Wesleyan Missionary Society com-
menced its Avork there in 1818. Samuel Leigh, the first Wesleyan
minister to Australia, was the pioneer missionary to New Zealand.
In 1819 he returned to England and caused great interest by advocat-
ing the claims of the mission on the sujDport of the Wesleyan Meth-
odist Church.
He returned to New Zealand in 1820. Eighteen months later lie
had to retire from the mission field through ill health. The Rev. W.
White, N. Turner, J. Hobbs, and Mrs. Turner had however been sent
out by the Missionary Society before Mr. Leigh left New Zealand.
The missionaries were in " perils among the heathen." The war
club was often lifted over their heads by angry savages, who threat-
ened to kill them. Their goods were often stolen. War breakins; out
between the natives the mission station was plundered, the premises
792 Illustrated History of Methodism.
burnt to the ground, and the mission party barely escaped with their
hves. For a short time the mission was suspended. But there came
at length " the joys of harvest."
Throughout New Zealand the inquirers after truth were numbered
by the thousand. On a Sunday in jSiovember, 1S3S, Mr. Ilobbs
preached to a congregation of a thousand Maories, and bajjtized one
hundred and thirty-eight adults and forty-eight children. Gray-
haired men and women, as well as youths and maidens and little chil-
dren, thronged the mission schools in order to learn to read. In the
history of modern missions there is no record of more wonderful
results. Nathaniel Turner, John Hobbs, James Wallis, Thomas Bud-
die, James Buller, Charles Creed, John Warren, Samuel Ironside,
John Whiteley, John Aldred were as Wesleyan missionaries in '' la-
bors more abundant."
The Wesleyan Missionary Notices, which contain the letters and
reports of these missionaries, tell of the conversions, the consistent
lives, and the triumphant deaths of many of the Maories. In 1S40
New Zealand was proclaimed, a British colony. But a dark cloud
came over this sunshine. For ten years, between 1860 and 1870,
there was war between the Maories and the British. Under tlie de-
moralizing influence of war, a number of the natives renounced Chris-
tianity, and adoi)ted a new religion, which was a compound of their
old heathenism, some Jewish customs, Avith a little borrowed from
Christianity.
There are, however, among the Maories a number of earnest, con-
sistent Christians. The Maories are a rapidly declining race. Like
the aborigines of Tasmania and Australia, they seem destined to melt
away before the Anglo-Saxon. A Maori has thus expressed the opin-
ion of his own countrymen on this subject : " The white man's rat has
killed the native rat. Tlie fly which came with the Englishman has
driven our fly away. The clover which he has sown in our fields is
killing the ferns which covered our hills, and the Maori will disap-
[)ear before the Pakeha, (angelic white man.)"
But although the Maories seem doomed to national extinction,
among the great multitude which no man can number in heaven,
there will be found many Maories who were lifted out of cannibals
into Christians through the efforts of the AVesleyan missionaries.
Methodism in Australia, Etc. 793
Polynesia. — There is no page in the history of Christian mis-
sions which furnishes a more thrilling narrative than tliat which
records the triumphs of the Gospel in connection with the Weslevau
Methodist Missions in the Friendly Islands and Fiji, The London
Missionary Society established a mission in the Friendly Islands, which
resulted in failure.
In 1822 the Eev. Walter Lawry landed in Tonga, but after four-
teen months' labor the delicate state of Mrs.- Lawry's health rendered
it necessary that the Friendly Islands should a second time be aban-
doned as a mission station. In 1826 the Eevs. John Thomas and John
Hutchinson landed in Tongatabu. For months the missionaries were
in " perils among the heathen," but at length their labors began to
bear fruit. Conversions took place. Tubou, the most powerful chief-
tain, was baptized. Tanfaliau, now known as King George, renounced
heathenism in 1830. In 1834 a great revival swept over the islands.
A native local preacher was speaking on July 23, 1834-, about Christ's
compassion toward Jerusalem. The word came with power to the
hearts of the congregation. Scores cried aloud for mercy. The
service was continued nearly all night. The work spread from village
to village, and from island to island. On one day it is estimated more
than a thousand persons were converted. Since 1834 great revivals
have been vouchsafed to the Friendly Islanders.
There is no nation under heaven better deseiwing the name of Chris-
tian than the Friendly Islanders. King George is a Christian monarch.
In no country is the Sabbath better observed, or life more sacred, or
property more secure, than in the' Friendly Islands. The Churches
are self-supporting ; a few years ago, in addition to paying all the
expenses of their own Church work,, the Friendly Islanders contrib-
uted more than $3,000 per annum to send the Gospel to Fiji and
Samoa. Converted Tongans have been the most successful native
missionaries in the South Seas,
Among the earlier missionaries to the Friendly Islands may be
mentioned, in addition to the names already given, John Thomas,
William Cross, David CargiU, Peter Turner, James Watkin, William
Woon, Stephen Eabone, Matthew Wilson, George Kevern, Eichard
Amos, William Webb, Thomas Adams, George Daniel.
Fiji. — The mission to cannibal Fiji was connnenced in the year
50
794
Illustrated Histoey of Methodism.
1835, wlien tlie Revs. Messrs. Cargill and Cross landed tliere, having
been sent on by tlie Friendly Islands District Meeting. Fiji at that
time was a land of cruelty and cannibalism. The sun shone down on
no darker deeds anywhere than those in blood-stained Fiji. The sym-
pathies of British Methodists were greatly stirred by an appeal called,
REV. E. I, AVATKIN.
Editor of the "Spectator and Methodist Chronicle," Melbourne, Victoria.
^' Pity Poor Fiji," written by the Rev. James Watkin, one of the
missionaries in the Friendly Islands.
Noble men like James Calvert, John Hnnt, Thomas Williams,
Richard B. Lyth, and others, were sent from England. They labored
Methodism in Austealia, Etc. 795
on amid many a disconragment, but God crowned their labors with
success. Many a savage was lifted into a man, and the man elevated
through Divine grace into the saint. Young missionaries who had
grown up in the Australian colonies, such as John Watsford, William
Moore, David Hazlewood, Joseph Waterliouse, and Samuel Water-
house, showed themselves worthy colleagues of the missionaries from
England.
In 1857 Thakombau, the most powerful chieftain in Fiji, became
a Christian, and was publicly baptized before a congregation consist-
ing of "husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose
husbands he had slain, sisters whose relatives had been strangled by
his orders, relatives whose friends he had eaten, and children, the
descendants of those he had murdered, and who had vowed to avenge
the wrongs inflicted on their fathers."
Tlie Kev. Josepli Waterhouse, from w^liose M-ork on " The King
and People of Fiji" we are quoting, says: "A thousand stony
heai-ts heaved with fear and astonishment as Thakombau said, ' I have
been a bad man, I disturbed the country. The missionaries came
and invited me to embrace Christianity, but I said to them, I will
continue to fight, God has singularly preserved my life. At one
time I thought that I had myself been the instrument of my own
preservation, but now I know that it was the Lord's doing. I desire
to acknowdedge him as the only and the true God. I have scourged
the world.' "
Fiji is now one of the colonies of the British Crown. Sir Arthur
Gordon, late Governor of Fiji, speaking at the anniversary meeting
of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Exeter Hall, London, bore a
grand testimony to the work done by the Wesleyan Mission in Fiji
for the Christianization, civilization, and education of the natives.
There are also missions of the Australasian Wesleyan Methodist
Church in the Navigator's Tslands. A few years ago a new mission
was established in ISTew Britain and the adjacent islands. The latest
reports are very encouraging. The mission agents are principally
native missionaries from the older missions in the Friendly and Fiji
Islands. The statistics for the South Sea Missions for the year 1881,
showed that there were connected with them 16 Eui'ojDean mission-
aries and 79 native assistant missionaries, 968 churches, 33,033 church
796 Illustrated History of Methodism.
members, 1,573 Sabbath-scliools, 46,970 Sabbath scholars, and 129,107
attendants on pnblic worship.
The Rev. George Martin. — Mr. Martin was born in Gains-
borough-by-the-Trent. And there he was educated in private schools.
At the ao-e of fifteen he entered on a commercial career, first in Hull,
and then in London. To one of his imaginative temperament, the
•attractions of London fast life, and of eager pulses of London, skep-
tical thoughts were very fascinating. And in spite of early religious
training, and of very powerful religions impressions, he became an
unbeliever, and, at last, quite rejected the Christian revelation. He
persuaded himself that if there was a God at all he was too merciful
to send men to hell, and deliberately resolved that if there was such
a i)lace he would l)rave its punishment. But he • became the subject
of what is called, in Methodist circles, " conversion." So .clear was
the light that came into his soul, so irresistible the evidence which he
now derived from experience, that he was forced to cry out, " Thank
God, Christianity is true ! " He at once became a worker in the great
harvest-field as a tract distributer, then as a Sunday-scliQGl teacher,
and then as a local preacher; and in a short time he was induced to
offer himself as a candidate for the WesJeyan ministry. After pass-
ing the usual examinations he was received by the British Conference
of 1858, and was sent out to labor under the directions of the Aus-
tralasian Conference. He arrived in Sydney during the sittings of
the Conference of 1859, of which the late Rev. Steplien Rabone was
president, and was appointed to the Xewtown Circuit as president's
assistant. Since then Mr. Martin has itinerated in the Gonll)nrn,
Adelong, Manning River, Waverly, Kiama, Morpeth, Bonrke-street,
Newtown, York-street, and Parramatta Circuits. Nine years ago he
became editor of the " Advocate," the organ of the Wesley an Church
in this colony. In this position he has exerted a stimulating and
wholesome influence over a very wide constituency.
As a preacher, Mr. Martin holds a high position. An omnivorous
reader, he lays every field of literature under tribute. Poetry, philos-
ophy, science, history, and classic story, all furnish illustrations of his
theme. A thinking mind, a daring imagination, an impressive deliv-
ery, and a catching earnestness, make him a popular and successful
preacher in all pulpits of the denomination.
Methouism IX Australia, Etc. 797
Mr. Martin is a born stndent. But for years past he has given
special attention to scientific studies. Through the telescope and
througli tlie microscope he has intelligently and patiently and rever-
ently examined the works of God. He is, therefore, specially qual-
ified to deal with the burning questions of this age — the supposed
conflict between religion and science. The result is, that in these
much debated fields of inquiry, Mr. Martin has. an unhesitating tread,
and firmly holds the great doctrines of the Christian revelation.
Rev. James IVatkin is the oldest Wesleyan minister in
Austraha. Fifty-two years have passed away since, with two other
Wesleyan missionaries, he left England in a South Sea whaling ship
for the Friendly Islands, He was privileged with his colleagues to
see there one of the most remarkable revivals of religion that the
Christian Church has ever known. Leaving the Friendly Islands he
was for a few years in Sydney, where he labored very effectively.
He was for a number of years in Kew Zealand. He was an original
and popular j^reacher in the active years of his ministry. A few years
ago, in company with the Rev. Stephen Eabone, he went as a deputa-
cion from the Australasian Wesleyan Conference to the missions in
Polynesia. It was intensely interesting for him to revisit the Friendly
Islands. When he went to them first of all, in 1830, their inhabitants
were almost entirely heathen. When he returned to them, in 1869,
the idols had been " utterly abolished." Three of his sons are in the
ministry of the Australasian AYesleyan Methodist Church. One of
them, the Rev. E. I. Watkin, is one of the leading ministers of the
Victoria and Tasmania Conference, and editor of the " Melbourne
Spectator."
Rev. DsiGBiel J. Draper.— Mr. Draper's name is widely
known among those who read the English language. He has become
known through having been drowned in the Bay of Biscay by the
foundering of the steamship London on her voyage to Australia.
The few survivors tell how he preached Christ to the passengers and
crew of the sinking ship, and his conduct has often been refen-ed to as
a noble illustration of Christian heroism. He labored in 'New South
Wales, Victoria, and South Australia. He was a wise administrator,
and in the transition state in Victoria after the discovery of gold,
when as many as ten thousand immigrants arrived in one week in
798 Illusteated History of Methodism.
Melbourne, he managed the affairs of the Church with great discre-
tion and forethought.
Rev. Nathaniel Twrner was a i^ioneer missionary both in
New Zealand and the Friendly Islands. In New Zealand he and his
devoted wife were in "perils among the heathen." They had to
fly for their lives. They were robbed by the natives, who, not
content with despoiling the living, exhumed the dead body of the
missionary's child to take from it the shroud. After successful toil in
the two mission fields, he had charge successively of some of the most
important circuits in Tasmania and New South Wales. " He was a
good man, full of the Holy Ghost and of faith, and much people
through him were added unto the Lord."
Rev. John Whiteley was a missionary in New Zealand for
thirty-eight years, and labored indefatigably. He possessed great
influence with the Maories, and often exposed himself to great danger
while endeavoring to make peace between hostile tribes. He was
often consulted by the British authorities in their efforts to adjust the
diffrences which had arisen between the two races.
He met his death under sad circumstances during the war at Tara-
naki. Riding out on Saturday to the ]^lace where he intended to
preach on the Sunday morning, he was fired at by a party of Maories
and killed.
Rev. Stephen Rahone was one of the earliest missionaries to
the Friendly Islands. He rendered valuable services there by trans-
lating portions of the Scriptures and other books into the Tonguese
language. Leaving the Friendly Islands, he was engaged in the work
of the ministry for more than twenty years in New South "Wales.
His power in prayer was often remarkable. His preaching presented
the fruits of various reading, extensive observation, and of much com-
mvmion with God. He literally died in his work; while walking
from his home to preach at Wesley Church, Chippendale, Sydney, on
a Sunday evening, he expired in the street.
The Rev. John £^^lei^ton was bom in Newark, Notting-
ham, England. Aftei- preaching four years in England and Scotland
he went to Australasia. In Hobart Town, Sydney, Melbourne, and
Adelaide he preached the Gospel with great earnestness, eloquence,
and power. Numbers through him were turned to the Lord. In the
Methodism m AustralIx^, Etc. 799
earlier years of his ministry he was a Boanerges. His sermons were
vigorous expositions of the trnth.
For a number of years he was General Secretary of the Australasian
Wesleyan Missionary Society. He retired from the active work of
the ministry in 1878, and it was hoped that he would long be spared
to beneht the Church with his ripened wisdom. God had ordered it
otherwise. lie presided at a foreign missionary meeting one evening,
and early next morning was smitten with unconsciousness, which con-
tinued until he died the following day. No dying testimony was
needed from hnn. He had been for half a century a living witness of
the power and sufficiency of divine grace.
Rev. J. ^. ^Wails'!!, D.l>.— Dr. Waugh is the son of an Irish
Wesleyan minister. He studied at Trinity College, Dublin. He
entered the ministry at an early age, and traveled for a few years on
circuits in Ireland. He went to Australia in 1854, and was in the
itinerant work for several years. In 1868 he was appointed president
of Weslev College, Melbourne, Victoria. That office he still retains.
He is an able preacher, a sound, and widely-read theologian. For
many years he has been the Theological Tutor or Professor of Di
vinity of the Theological Institution at Wesley College, Melbourne,
for training students for the ministry. Two American universities—
the Indiana Asbury and the University of Michigan— conferred on
him the title of Doctor of Divinity. Doctor Cocker, of the Univer-
sity of Michigan, was many years ago a local preacher in an Austra-
lian circuit of which Dr. Waugh was the superintendent.
Rev. John Watsforcl.— There is no man in Australasian Meth-
odism m.re widely known, or who has been more extensively useful,
than the Rev. John Watsford. He is a native of Parramatta, Is^ew
South Wales, and was the first Australian-born Methodist who entered
the ministry. For a few years he was a missionary in Fiji, where he
was the colleague of John Hunt. Wherever he has labored the hand
of the Lord has been with him.
God has made him wise to win souls. Few men have ever made
more stirring missionary speeches than he has done. The story which
he has told of cannibal Fiji, and of what he saw there of the triumphs
of the Gospel, has thrilled many a congregation. He was chosen as
one of the representatives of the Australasian Wesleyan Methodist
800 Illustrated History of Methodism.
Church to tlic (Ecumenical Council, in London. For several years he
has been the General Secretary of the Wesleyan Home Missionary So-
ciety in Victoria, His powerful preaching and fervent and eloquent
platform addresses admirably lit him for that position.
Rev. W, Kelyiiaek, H.l^. — Dr. Kelynack is a native of
Cornwall. He was received as a probationer by the British Wesleyan
Conference, and was appointed to Australia. His stated ministry has
been confined to New South Wales. In any country he would have
taken a front rank position among pulpit orators. He is a brilliant
rhetorician and a finished elocutionist. Had he remained in England
he would have been worthy to stand by the side of William Morley
Punshon. He has a very high reputation as a lecturer. He is now
the General Secretary of the Australasian We'sleyan Foreign Mission-
ary Society. In addition to his brilliancy as a preacher, platform
speaker, and lecturer, he is a very able administrator. The University
of New Orleans conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity.
Rev. Joseph H. Fleteher. — Mr. Fletcher is the son of a
Wesleyan missionary who was for a number of years in the West
Indies. He was educated at Kingswood School. Entering tlie Wes-
leyan ministry he was appointed to the presidency of Wesley College,
Aukland, New Zealand. After being in that position for some years
he labored in New Zealand and Queensland as a circuit minister. His
sermons are remarkable for their high intellectual character and their
deep spirituality. For some years he has been President of Stanmore
Wesleyan College, Sydney. Stanmore College takes the firit position
amone the educational institutions of New South Wa'es.
Rev. Joseph Dare, D.D. — Dr. Dare was a native of Dorset-
shire, England. He emigrated to South Australia when a youth.
Possessed of a noble presence, and favored with a magnificent voice,
he was a very attractive preacher. He was as useful as he was popular.
H is health failed, and his friends subscribed the cost of defraying his
expenses for a visit to the United States and Great Britain.
While in the United States he preached at Round Lake camp-
meeting a sermon remarkable for its eloquence, and for the unction
wdiich attended it. On his return to Australia he was elected Pi'esi-
dent of the Victoria and Tasmania Conference. His health gradually
declined, and he died at the early age of forty-nine.
Metiiodisji in Australia, Etc. 801
Presidents of Australasian Conferences. — The follow-
ini^ is a list of the j)residents of the Australasian Conferences prior to
1872 : Kev. W. B. Boyce, 1855, 1856 ; Rev. J. A. Manton, 1857 ;
Eev.W. Butters, 1858; Rev. D. J. Draper, 1859; Rev. J. Eggleston,
1860; Rev. S. Rabone, 1861; Rev. J. Watldn, 1862; Rev. T. Bud-
die, 1863; Rev. J. Biiller, 1864; Rev. J. S. Waugh, 1865; Rev. W.
A. Quick, 1866 ; Rev. H. H. Gaud, 1867 ; Rev. J. Bickford, 1868 ;
Rev. W. L. Binks, 1869 ; Rev. G. Hurst, 1870 ; Rev. J. Watsford,
1871 ; Rev. B. Chapman, 1872 ; Rev. T. Williams, 1873.
From 1874 to 1882 the following is a list of the presidents of the
Annual Conferences :
Mew ^outli Wales and Queensland. — Revs. J. H.
Fletcher, S. Wilkinson, J. B. Waterhouse, W. Clarke, G. Hurst, J.
Oram, W. Kelynack, D.D., G. Woolnough, M.A., G. Marten, W.
Moore.
Victoria and Tasmania. — Revs. J. Cope, J. Harcourt, J.
C. Symons, E. King, J. Dare, S. Williams, J. D. Dodgson, G. Daniel,
J. G. Millard, E. I. Watkin.
Houtli Australia.— Revs. W. L. Binks, J. Bickford, W. P.
Wells, S. Knight, T. Lloyd, C. H. Goldsmith, H. T. Burgess, J. B.
Stephenson, R. S. Casely.
New Zealand.— Revs. T. Buddie, J. Buller, A. Reid, W. Kirk,
J. Crump, W. Morley, W. Lee, J. B. Richardson, J. A. Taylor.
The Rev. J. B. Richardson, who was President of the New Zea-
land Conference in 1881, did not live to complete his year of office.
While on his way to the General Conference, held in Adelaide, in
May, 1881, he was drowned through the wreck of a steamer on the
New Zealand coast. The Rev. Joseph Waterhouse, of the Victoria
and Tasmania Conference, who had been a very successful missionary
in Fiji, and was the author of several works bearing upon mission
work there, was drowned at the same time. Another minister of the
New Zealand Conference, the Rev. J. Armitage, with two lay repre-
sentatives of that Conference, Messrs. E. Connell and E. Mitchell,
were also drowned.
CHAPTER XXXI.
STATISTICS-CONCLUSION.
THE following litliographic chart, reduced from "Walker's " Statis-
tical Atlas," published under the authority of the United States
Government, to more fully illustrate the figures of the census of 1870,
■vdll be found very suggestive. Later figures are given in the tables
than those to which the proportions of the colored chart are made to
correspond, and they strengthen the statement in favor of the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church.
GENERAL SUMMARY OF METHODISTS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.*
I. Episcopal Methodists in United States.
Ituierant Local Lay-
Ministers. Preachers. Members.
(1891).. Methodist Episcopal 12,572 12,106 1.725.641
(1 882).. Methodist Episcopal. Soutii 6,604 5,099 S60.6ST
(ISSl) . . African Methodist Episcopal 1.S32 9,T60 391,044
(1881) . . African Methodist Episcopal, Zion 1.650 3,750 300.000
(1879) . . Colored Methodist Episcopal 638 6S3 112,300
(1881).. Evansrelical Association 912 611 113.871
(1881)) . . United Bi-ethren 2,196 157.835
(18S1 ).. Union American Methodist Episcopal 110 22 2,600
26,514 82,031 3,670,978
II. Non-Episcopai. Methodists in United States.
(18S2).. Methodist Protestant 1,200 1,500 190,000
(1879).. American Wesleyan 252 200 25,0:i0
(1881).. Free Methodists 271 32S 12.642
(1879). Primitive Methodists 196 162 3.210
(1879).. Independent Methodists 24 12,550
1,943 2,170 173,402
III. Methodists in Canada.
(1881).. The Methodist Church of Canada 1,183 1,468 125,.372
(ISSl) . . Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada 272 255 27.402
(1881).. Primitive Methodist Church 97 270 8.218
(1881).. Bible Christian Church 75 197 7.67T
(1881) . . British Methodist Episcopal Church (Colored) 45 20 2,100
1,667 2,037 170,720
IV. Methodists in Great Britain and Missions.
(1881).. British Wesleyan Methodist Church in Great Britain. 1,910 ' 18,711 411.663
(1881).. '' •• " Missions 556 5.600 99.976
(1881)..Primitive Methodist Church 1,149 15.517 185.312
(1881). New Connection Methodist 183 1.149 31.652
(1880).. Weslevan Reform [Inion 18 611 7.728
(1881).. United Free Methodists 432 3,403 80.663
(1881).. Bible Christians (Including Australia) 306 1,903 33.370
4,554 46,899 850,364
• The author aclinowledges his obligations to the Rev. W. H. De Puy, D.D., fur this and several of the following tables.
m
♦jo-SE ?.-:£- iJ.>^Ort
•«S:ooq.3j:3 c One
Sma.cicoui-io032<
i^
El
P!
1?
0
M
H
Q
0
X
u
WO
w>-p g
xmi;; S
goo §
flS<H ^
Of CJ3 k
> 1^1* Ill I'H^
jT. ■'-'--
» :
■■■■■■■■■
I^^^^^^^M
c3s:
0
D
D
<
0
P^
t)
0
; <^o £
! xt^P 5
' «»=«* 2
! k25<»
> x<:g J
' S^g §
, yo" oD
: Skh
: "'wx K
■ ©ocw
w 2|§s I;
2 -ill.- a
^
P3 £ii
xx
^ a CM
»■.'
^^^^1
<^uS8K,-;^5(,,:.-,T-'y;w4a|
Local
Preachers.
1,800
4.480
Lay
Member?.
25,148
1,879
69.217
6,280
96,244
34.201
2,03T
46.899
6.280
8,844,380
170,720
850,364
96,244
Statistics. ' 803
V. Wksletan Affiliating Conferences. itinerant
Minis tei-s,
(1881). .Irish "Wesleyan Conference 245
(1881) . French Weileyan Coiil'ereiice 31
(1881) . . Australasian Conference 476
T52
RECAPITULATION.
Methodists in Churches in United States 28,4^7
'■ '• Dominion of Canada 1,607
'• •' Great Britain and Mis.sions 4,554
'•• •• AtfiUating Conferences 752
Grand to;al of Methodists in 1881- S2 35,4;30 89,417 4,961.708
Growth of whole Lay Membership compared with that of Population. — Here,
also, the figures show largely to the advantage of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Insti-
tuting a comparison b}' taking the. decades corresponding with those of the United States
Census Reports, we have this interesting table : —
Popiihitiou, Increase. Gain per ct. Gain per et.
in Population. in M. E. Cli.
1790 3,929,827
1800 5,305.937 1,376,110 35.02 12.60
1810 7,239,814 1,933,887 36.45 168.96
1820 9,638,191 2.398.377 33.12 48.87
1830 12,866,020 3,227.829 33.49 83.21
1840 17,069.453 4.203,433 32.67 68.38
1850 23,191.876 6,122.423' 35.87
1860 31.443.321 8,297.685 35.78 44.20
1870 38,558.371 7,115.050 22.62 37.47
1880 50,152,554 11,594,183 30.08 27.26
The figures showing the progress of the Church for the decade ending with 1850 are
omitted, because, as previously noted, during that decade nearly half a million of members
fell out of our count by the separation and organization of the Methodist Kpiscopai Church,
South. It will be seen that the Metliodist Episcopal Church has led the population in every
decade from tlie beginning except two. Taking all the decades except the one in which the
Southern separation was effected, the average increase in population for each decade was
32.40, while that of our Church lay membership has been 61.62, or nearly double that of the
population !
The Methodist Episcopal Church in the Southern States.* — The Methodist Epis-
copal Cb.urch began her reorganization in the Southern States at Athens, Tenn., June 1,
1865, New Orleans, La., Dec. 25-27, 1865, and at Charleston, S. C, April 23, 1866. From
these three centers the work spread until on what was slave territory, in the sixteen South-
ern States, the Methodist Episcopal Church had in 1877 twenty-eight Annual Conferences,
2,126 traveling preachers, and 4.202 local preaclier.s, of whom 947 travehng and 2,378 local
preacliers are colored. In these Conferences there are 4,381 Sunday-scliools with 240,671
scholars, of whicii 2,022 schools and 96,474 scholars are amon'j;- the colored people. There
are 3,877 churches, valued at $8,018,076, and i^arsonagos valued at $714,640; total church
and parsonage property, $8,732,716. Of these 1.751 churches and 162 parsonages, valued
at $1,868,593, are among the colored people.
Of these twenty-eigiit Annual Conferences fourteen are composed principally of white
people and located in Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama,
Georgia, Missouri, Arkansas, and "Western Texas. In these are perhaps 7,0i'>0 colored out
of a membership of 206,204. Covering largely the same territory and extending to all the
remaining Southern States there were, in 1877, fourteen Conferences composed almost
wholly of colored ministers and people. About 6.000 in these Conferences are white people
out of a meml:)ership of 189.803.
♦ For th^se fisnres, iiii.t other valiwhle matter, the antlior is inrt«Wefl t/i Rev. Dr. J. C. Hartzell, of ^ ew Orleans. And since tlie
date they beaj i,\»''i) till this time (IS-'J) the progress in this part of the work has kept pace with that of the Church as a whole.
804
Illustrated History of Methodism.
The following table gives the total Church Membership and Sunday-school Mcmliors of
the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Southern States, in 1877, in the twenty-eight AnnuaJ
Conferences: —
Membership.
Member." in Full Connection 332,536
Members on Probation 57,123
Traveling Preachers 2,126
Local Preachers 4,202
Sundayschooh.
Number of Sunday-schools 4,381
Officers and Teachers 32,084
Scholars 240,671
Total Membership 396,007 Whole number enrolled 272,75ft
THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTIONS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
NAME OF INSTrrUTION.
1847 Boston University School of Theology
18fi6 Garrett Bitiliral Institute
1864 German Wallace College (Theo. DepH)
lS6T,Drew Theolnpicnl Seminary
1870 Theological Dep't of Shaw University.
1870 Theological Dep't of Central Tenn. Cull.
187'2'Cent«jnary Bitilical Institute
1878iThompson BiWical Institute
lS75lTheological Dep't of Vanderbilt Univ
Baker Institute
Boston, Mass
Evanoton, 111
Berea, Ohio
Madison, N. J
Holly Springs, Miss.
Nashville. Tenn
Baltimore, Md
New Orleans, La
Nashville. Tenn . . . . .
Orangeburgh, S. C. . .
PRJSSIDKNT.
Wm. F. Warren, S.T.D,, LL.D.
Oliver Marcy
Wm. Nasi, O.D
J. F. Ilursi, D.n
Rev. W. W. Hooper, A.M
John Br.ulen, D.D
Rev. J. E. Round, M. A
W. D. Godman, D.D
L. C. Garland, LL.D
Edward Cooke, D.D
lOS
70
19
104
14
8>4
u^
15
.S9
40
ConolUKion. — If the overflow of Methodism could be correctly stated the
figures would he still more impressive. For more than a iiundred years there
lias Ijeen a steady increase in tiie memhcrship of other Churches from people
converted in Methodist revivals. Whatever reasons, social, domestic, or other-
wise, may have led those Methodist converts to such a course of action, thel'
presence has been one means among several of modif3'ing both the doctrines
taught and the methods employed in those Churches with which they ha/e
united ; and to so great an extent has this change taken place that, whereas foi
the first fifty years the itinerant preachers felt obliged to opi>ose the prevailing
theology of America, and es])ecially of New England, there are now few sermims
heard in evangelical pulpits which might not have been preached by Methodist
divines. In Methodist tiieology there lias been no essential change: it was
biblical at the outset, and ought not to change; tlierefore the grandly-increasing
harmony among Cliristians of ail denominations, while it is an unspeakable bless-
ing to the whole Church, is an especial occasion of rejoicing to that body of
believers whom the Head of the Church has made the chief instrument in
accomplishing this result.
Thanks be to God for his unspeakable goodness 1 May he still find use lor
U3 in working out his purposes of mercy, and may he give us grace humbly to
remember, that "Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build
it: except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain.''
THE END.
INDEX TO CHAPTER XXX.
PAGE
Australia. Continent of. 782
Australasian Conference 789
Australasian Conference, Presidenis of. . 801
Dare, Rev. Josepli. D.D 801
Draper, Rev. Daniel J 798
Eggleston, Rev. John 799
Fiji 793
Fletcher, Rev. Joseph H 800
Friendly Islanders 793
Gold, Discovery of. 787
Kelynack, Rev, "W., D.D 800
Leigh, Samuel , 783
Maories, The 791
PAOE
Martin, Rev. George 79G
New Zealand 791
Polynesia 793
Portuguese Claim 783
Rabone, Rev. Stephen 798
South Sea Missions 795
Statistics 789
Tasmania, Island of 785
Thakombau, Conversion of 795
Turner, Rev. Nathaniel 798
Watkin, Rev. James 797
Watsford, Rev. John 799
Waugh, Rev. J. S., D.D 799
Whiteley, Rev. John 798
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGa
Kelynack, Rev. W., D.D • 790
Martin, Rev. George 786
"Watkin, Rev. E. 1 794
Watkin, Rev. James 784
Watsford, Rev. John 782
Waugh, Rev. J. S., D.D 783
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the
expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as
provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with
the Librarian In charge.
DATE BORROWED
DATE DUE
DATE BORROWED
DATE DUE
J2£C a td
m
onnfl
ij tP 'i «
ZOu^
'JUL
C28 (747, MlOO
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
0046013644
9«j8 »o
D223
4-
O
BRITTLE DO NOT
PHOTOCOPY
• 00
JO (\J
0> Q
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11